《Verdict of Fate》


 C1

    Chapter I


    As soon as the sky brightened, the boy, Roy, led the horse as usual, leading his dog, Oliver, to the horse farm outside the castle.


    "Good morning, Aunt Mary."


    The city of Rabel had a pleasant climate and a natural haven. It was one of the most famous seafood areas and trading centres in the southern part of the empire. The people coming from the north and south gathered here to trade, making this X City more prosperous and bustling than any other large city.


    Roy was an x in Lord Brabel''s castle, sixteen years old.


    He was not a native of La Belle. Five years ago, he had followed his eccentric and eccentric grandfather William here and built a small house in the forest northeast of the town.


    After a period of contact, people liked this guy with a big round head, beautiful blue eyes and a black curly X-boy.


    Royce was honest and introverted, easily shy, and always had a muddled expression on his face, which made him look a little dazed. However, everyone liked his silly and adorable appearance. Especially the people in the city, who couldn''t help but reach out and pinch his face when they saw him. Intimately calling him stupid.


    Although it was a little slow, Roy worked hard, and his thin body seemed to have an inexhaustible amount of strength in it. When you do something wrong and get scolded, you don''t argue and lie and shirk responsibility like other kids. And he was naive and simple and warm-hearted. Everyone in Rabel could order him around.


    "Roy, go to the port and buy me a fish."


    "Roy, help me pull the bucket up."


    "Roy, hold the dog, don''t let him steal my sausage! Help me deliver this tray to the guests at that table. "


    "Roy, help me hold the horse."


    "Roy!"


    This kind of shout filled the entire X City. On the side of the road, people would often see a big-headed boy standing in front of the tavern door, leading Sergeant Hanson''s horse, or helping the old Maxim to carry a bucket from the well.


    Whenever this happened, people passing by Roy would reach out to him for his darkness.


    After spending so much time with Royce, everyone knew that it was okay to be pinched in the face, but being pinched in the head was something that the big-headed boy was not happy with.


    Each time, he would blush and shake his big head, trying to smooth it off with his hands. If you meet a curled up roll, you''ll also get a little bit of water on it to straighten it out.


    Then people would laugh.


    A few mischievous girls and old ladies would always rush over and destroy the model of this guy that had to put in so much effort.


    People liked Roy, and at the same time, they felt sorry for this simple and cute young man.


    Roy was an orphan who had lost both of his parents. Other than his grandfather, William, he had no other relatives.


    The bad thing was, although this big-headed boy worked hard, because of his body''s weakness, he was unable to cultivate his battle-qi. He would never be able to realize his dream of becoming a Knight.


    The Avalon continent was a world where knights were revered.


    Long before the Endwar between the humans and the demons, the knights had used their powerful fighting strength and the overwhelming impact of their armies to become the main characters of the war.


    When humans were driven from the east by the demons to the [Land of Redemption] in the west of the Broken Sky Mountain Range, the spread of battle qi and martial skills made Knights become powerful weapons for the humans.


    Two hundred years ago, Kaiser, the Emperor of the Roman Empire, officially bestowed his title as Knight, marking the moment when Knights were separated from other combat occupations, and became the core of human society, as well as the symbol of nobility, power and wealth!


    Every noble, including the Emperor of the Empire, was proud of their status as Knights. Not only did commoners regard becoming Knights as the only way to enter the upper class, but even noble disciples who were born without any worries about food or drinks had to be qualified to continue their family business after becoming a true Knight.


    From this, it could be seen how much of a fatal attraction it was for the children of this world to become a knight. Tens of thousands of boys entered the lords'' castle or knight school, trained in martial arts and combat power, and worked hard to become a noble knight.


    However, not everyone could rely on hard work to become a knight.


    The requirements to become a knight were very harsh. In addition to the money needed to buy war horses, armors, weapons, and the recruitment of retainers, there was also the status of a noble or knight from a family.


    An important and indispensable requirement for a Knight was that they had to possess a powerful martial skill, train their battle qi, and condense the [Battle Ring]!


    A battle ring was a battle qi training ring. After reaching the first stage, it would be outside the body and automatically condense into a halo under the feet of a Knight.


    Only Knights with battle rings could truly use battle qi, greatly increasing their strength or speed in battle. They could also condense their battle qi onto their armor and weapons, or even form their own battle qi to attack.


    The number and intensity of battle rings directly determined a knight''s strength.


    If he did not have a complete battle ring, even if he rode on a dragon and wore expensive Heavenly Marks Armour and carried the spear that the Heavenly Emperor bestowed upon him, he would only be a cavalry soldier.


    Although money and identity were hard to come by, it was not an insurmountable obstacle. However, apart from talent and cultivation, the Battle Ring couldn''t be obtained through any other means.


    The unfortunate thing is that


    Roy was someone who couldn''t train his battle qi and didn''t even want to be a cavalry soldier.


    After the final battle, the secret battle-qi mental cultivation method had long since become widespread. Just by looking for a random weapon shop in a bookstore, he would be able to purchase a few dozen ordinary battle qi mental cultivation manuals.


    However, to Roy, these mental cultivation methods were useless. No matter what kind of battle qi he trained in, no matter what kind of element it was, it would not be able to survive in his body.


    Royce himself did not know how many times he had started to cultivate, filled with anticipation. After another round of cultivation, he fell from the clouds into the abyss.


    He could sense the Origin Power that came from the first nebula in the earth and sky, and it could also allow battle qi to flow along the meridians in the body and expand. However, as long as he stopped, the source energy that he had just generated would disappear without a trace. Not a single strand of it could be left behind.


    Without Origin Energy, it was impossible to generate battle qi, and it was also impossible to enrich the vital energy and blood to train the muscles and bones. There was no way to communicate with the spirit and form a battle ring!


    Thus, in the city of La Belle, Roy, whom adults liked, had two other nicknames among his peers.


    Stupid!


    Trash!


    A word or two, two a day. At noon and at night, respectively.


    One word, one day, one day.


    The story began. The votes of the brothers and sisters from the bandit groups were all up!


    id = ''tbooktexts'' > Join bookmark Join bookshelf Recommended vote Return to the previous page Return to the next page of the catalog

 C2

    Chapter II


    As a servant of the Lord''s Manor who specialized in taking care of war horses, Roy''s daily morning job was to wash and saddle more than a dozen war horses.


    The morning air was still chilly from the night. But Roy was already sweating.


    Since 60 years ago, when the first Lord was the first to charge into the siege of war, breaking through the ranks of the Duke of Luria, who was waiting for his rescue, and taking this small city, which was not much bigger than a town, as his souvenir, the first clan had ruled this place for over 60 years.


    After the management and construction of three generations of barons, the Polabel City was flourishing day by day. Population, grain, and trade taxes have risen more than tenfold.


    Increased economic power also meant greater military strength.


    Including the current Baron [Brian] himself and his son, Lord [Les], who had already become an apprentice knight in Viscount Wenger''s territory in the west. The city of Borabel now had nine knights.


    The number and rank of Knights who possessed allegiance to each other was widely acknowledged in the Avalon Continent as well as being the most intuitive standard of strength.


    It was a proud number of Polabel people that a small baron territory had nine knights.


    One had to know that even the nobles of the land that was larger than Polabel City could not afford to have so many knights!


    Moments later, the warm-up for the Knight acolytes ended. A few knights dressed in leather armor also left the hall and began to instruct the apprentices.


    At the center of the arena, the number one Knight of Borabel, Barker, was instructing a retainer on sword techniques.


    Barker, with his dashing, well-dressed body, and his valiant retainers, who were dressed in dirty linen, each held a two-handed greatsword in their hands, moving at high speed as they chopped out with their swords to block. Sparks flew when the broadsword collided, and the violent clanging of metals could be heard.


    In the middle of the fight, the squire, Geiger Barker, suddenly struck with a powerful strike.


    The spectators only saw a flash of light from above his head, shooting towards the top of Barker''s head like a bolt of lightning, and they all cried out in alarm.


    Roy, who was in the middle of brushing his horse, stopped his brush and stared blankly at the training grounds. He subconsciously looked down at Barker''s feet. He thought to himself, "He should be using the ''retreat'' step and ''sweep away all the clouds'', right?"


    As if he had heard the words in Roy''s mind, in the arena, Barker took a step back, avoiding the attack of his retainer, and at the same time, drew half a circle in the air with the greatsword in his hand, sticking close to the retainer''s longsword and twisting it.


    With a clang, the retainer''s sword flew out of his hand and into the sky.


    "Wow!" The audience was dazzled by what they saw. They erupted in cheers and applause.


    Those who were familiar with the technique would understand that this technique, ''Whirlwind'', was Barker''s unique technique. It was normally hard to see.


    Not a single one of the Knights in Polabel City had been able to block Barker''s attack. As long as it was caught by his sword, it would immediately be torn to shreds! "A trial!"


    Although the shield-bearer who had battled Barker was a tall and sturdy man, and his martial arts were outstanding even amongst the cavalry officers of the Empire''s border armies, in front of Barker, he was still unable to withstand a single blow. Barker didn''t even use any battle-qi. He only used a bit of force to send his sword flying.


    This was a Knight! If Barker circulated his battle-qi, this retainer of his probably wouldn''t even be able to take a single blow!


    The level of Knights in the Avalon of Five Elements was divided into six levels.


    The lowest rank was [Armored Knight]. Above them were the [Brave Knight], [Justice Knight], [Glory Knight], [Grand Knight] and [Holy Knight].


    According to the different levels of strength of each knight, they were divided into one to five stars.


    Barker was a three star [Armored Knight].


    Such strength might not amount to much in those famous knights or knights under the great lords. However, in a small city like Bolabel, it was already the pinnacle.


    Applause rang out all over the training field. Royce, on the other hand, had already begun the task at hand.


    After brushing the horses'' fur, the big-headed boy first covered them with decorations embroidered with different knight insignia, and then saddled them with a saddle.


    Then, he picked up a wooden fork that was leaning against a pillar, and with a flip of his hand, he picked up a bundle of hay. The rope that tied the hay was broken in the air by a spinning wooden fork. The grass flew in a semicircle with the pitchfork, accurately and evenly landing in the troughs of several warhorses.


    From the backhand to the complete feeding, the whole process was done in a single go.


    "Hey!" The youth happily brandished his fist.


    If someone had noticed Royce at this moment, they would have been surprised to discover that when he picked up the hay, the forks drew a semicircle, and the rope was broken. The move that Barker had used just now was considered a secret technique, [Whirlwind].


    He finished the work on his hands. Roy walked to the edge of the training ground and squatted down, enviously looking at the Knights who were training.


    The fence at the side of the training grounds soundlessly separated the big-headed teenager from those of the same age in the center of the training grounds who were full of vitality and pride.


    It was like two different worlds.


    At his feet, the fat dog Oliver was lying on his belly in the sun, bored out of his mind.


    Oliver was a crossbred dog of unknown breed. Its fur was black and white, its ears were big, and its eyes were small. Its four limbs were unusually short, and its tail was standing straight like a flagpole.


    Due to its short legs and excessive obesity, its body twisted as it walked, and its round belly was almost touching the ground. If he didn''t move, he would look like a piece of bread from afar.


    Everyone who saw Oliver for the first time swore that he was the stupidest and fattest dog they had ever seen.


    And everyone who had come into contact with Oliver swore that this was the most lazy dog they had ever seen, the one who loved to steal people''s mouths the most, the one who was the most shameless, the one who was the most despicable, the most useless, and the one who was the most annoying.


    This dog was either lying on the ground or lying down all day. If there was nothing wrong, he would shamelessly circle around the beautiful female dog. He couldn''t warn her or be defensive, but when he saw good food, he would grab it and run.


    No one could figure out why Roy was raising such a guy. Not to mention those precious warbeasts of the noble knights, even a random hound would be ten thousand times better than Olivier''s.


    Roy, however, turned a deaf ear to all this.


    He and Oliver were as good as brothers, inseparable from each other every day.


    Over the years, whether it was morning or dusk, whether he was working or staring at the sea in a daze, beside the big-headed boy''s figure, there was always a fat figure that was either sunbathing with his belly turned up, or sitting on the ground and rubbing his buttocks, or lying on the ground and breathing heavily with his tongue hanging out.


    "Meat dog, if you bite through the pants, I will sell you to the dog meat shop." Royce said, resting his chin on his hand and not looking back.


    The fat dog, who had been nibbling on the corner of Roy''s pants, let go of his lips. With his tongue out, he twisted his body and rubbed it against his back, lying down more stably.


    I thank my brothers and sisters for their continued support. It allowed the ruling to soar to the heavens.


    ); bookmark join bookshelf recommend vote return to the previous page return to the next page of the catalog

 C3

    Roy continued to watch the Knights train...


    "Wuuu ¡­" Olivier''s voice came from his side.


    Royce had just turned his head when his shoulder was slapped. A brown-haired boy with a face full of freckles excitedly called out, "Royce."


    By the time Roy and Tom had squeezed into the inner circle and sat down in front of the bard, the fat dog had jumped out from between them, taking the first place, grinning proudly.


    "... "Although the annual Luria Province Martial Arts Competition is very lively, if one wishes to meet the most heroic figures in the world, one must first compete in the Imperial Knight Tournament three years from now."


    Roy and Tom, who had just sat down on the floor, heard the bard''s words as soon as they arrived. It turned out that the bard was talking to the merchants beside him about the competition between the Knights.


    Of course, these things were more interesting to the boys than the story.


    "An Imperial Knight battle?" A traveler said, "I remember. I heard that the martial arts competition that is scheduled for three years later is especially held for the sake of Princess Alicia. The champion would become the princess'' husband. They say that the most outstanding young Knights of the royal families of the various countries and all the Knights have come to participate. "


    The traveler''s words immediately attracted a flurry of discussion from the surrounding people.


    "Are you for real?"


    "Isn''t this the Groom Search Competition?"


    Amidst the din, Tom nudged Royce and said excitedly, "Did you hear that?"


    Roy''s big head snapped.


    Young knights wearing beautiful armor, riding fine horses and holding onto long spears gathered in the battling field. They were competing for the most beautiful princess of the Holy Thorn Empire, Alicia. This was a fatal temptation for two boys of fifteen or sixteen years old who were full of fantasy times.


    The two boys'' eyes lit up with excitement at the thought of being a knight one day, of being a champion, of winning the hearts of beautiful women in the midst of their cheers.


    "That''s right!" The minstrel nodded in confirmation of the traveler''s words.


    "To decide the fate of a princess by comparing martial arts is very similar to what those noblemen and lords have done. But I heard that Princess Alicia originally had a fianc¨¦? " an aunt asked.


    The bard smiled and said, "You''re right. Originally, Princess Alicia had married her fianc¨¦, the grandson of Duke Roland of Farrington, who had disappeared for more than ten years, Royce ¡­"


    The moment the white robed, long-bearded bard spoke up to here, the surrounding audiences all burst out into laughter, one by one they turned to look at the big-headed boy at the front of the circle.


    "Hey, Master Roy, so you''re Princess Alicia''s fianc¨¦." a man called playfully.


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    "Royce, don''t forget to promote us if you marry a princess."


    "Bighead, hurry and find the princess. If you get married, you will become a noble lord. Not only do you not have to work, you can also eat delicious food."


    "Roy, Princess Alicia is the number one beauty in our Holy Solan Empire. Stop listening to the story and hurry over. If you''re late, someone else will snatch her away."


    People joked about Roy.


    Hearing people''s teasing, the bard looked at Roy, who was also a country bumpkin. Shaking his head, he said with a smile, "The Duke of Farrington''s [Hanshan] bloodline is not blue eyes."


    The crowd laughed again.


    The swordswoman on the outside gouged the boy with her big head. He seemed to be angry over why this silly little hick was also called Roy.


    "We''ve heard of this marriage, but we don''t understand why His Majesty would want to marry the Han Mountain family." A merchant leading a camel asked a question that was of interest to everyone.


    Although the events of more than ten years ago shook the entire continent, there weren''t many commoners who truly understood what was going on.


    The Farrington Knight Regiment, which was stationed at the stronghold of the demon border, [Farrington], was also known as the Sinner Knight Regiment. The knights under him all had rare black hair and black eyes.


    In human society, where gold hair and blue eyes were the most common, such people existed, but they were few and far in between.


    It was said that when the demons had invaded, these dark, devil-like warriors had fought from their most eastern home all the way to the Broken Sky Mountain Range. Not only did they participate in all the battles between humans and demons, but every time they advanced, they would fight bravely, and every time they retreated, they would slaughter the enemies behind them. They were incomparably ferocious!


    However, it was also them who had made a fatal mistake in the final battle more than three hundred years ago, resulting in the defeat of humanity. If it weren''t for the Great Cross Cut Technique used by the Sage Emperor which allowed humans to migrate to the western part of the continent, perhaps humans would have long since been exterminated by the vicious demons.


    It was from that time on that the Cross became the symbol of a future unified religion, and the Knights of Farrington and their then leader, the Duke of Hanshan, Luo Zhan became the sinners of the human race and were ordered to guard Farrington Fortress permanently on the border with the demons.


    This defense lasted for three hundred years. The Land of Redemption had gone through a race war, with the various dukes engaged in a chaotic war. It was a united Roman Empire. If they were to split it into three factions, it could be said that the world had changed. As for Farrington, he was still the same as before.


    Generation after generation of the Farrington Cavalry, carrying the destiny of waging a never-ending war with the demons on the borders of the land of the Humans and Demons. No one would provoke them, and they could not step into human society.


    Although in terms of geographical location and reputation, Farrington was in fact a saint. In a province of the Solan Empire. In fact, Farrington was a complete stranger to the people of San Soros.


    It was also because of this that the citizens could not understand why the former prince, who was also the current emperor of the empire, [Edward] had married the Duke of Hanshan family despite not participating in the mundane power struggle.


    He rolled on the floor, begging for a recommendation vote!


    ); bookmark join bookshelf recommend vote return to the previous page return to the next page of the catalog

 C4

    After returning home, he sneaked into the bathroom as fast as he could to wash the dirt off his body so that his family wouldn''t know he was fighting outside. Fifteen minutes later, the washing was done.


    "What took you so long?" Mother asked, coming out of the kitchen.


    "Oh!" "I went to my classmates'' house and came back in time to catch the rain," Xiao Xiang said vaguely.


    The mother said, "Eat quickly, it will be cold later."


    "Is my dad not coming back?"


    "He''s working overtime today and will be back later."


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng put on his clothes and sat down at the table. He looked at the dishes on the table and had no appetite at all. In order to not let his mother see that he was alright, he picked up his rice bowl and started to eat without a word. No matter what his mother wanted him to do, he would complete it without any complaints. His mother had opened a grocery store nearby, and although it didn''t have too high of an income, the family of three lived a peaceful and happy life in harmony. When her mother saw the downcast smile on her face, she asked, "What''s the matter? Are you sick?"


    He did not dare to look his mother in the eye. He was afraid that his mother would see through him. He answered vaguely, "Oh, no, I finished eating and went back to sleep." With that, he returned to his room.


    His mother looked at Li Feng, who had entered the room, and felt that he was a little strange today, but she did not ask about Xiang Xiang Feng, so she picked up her bowl and started eating.


    He opened the window and looked up at the stars, but the events of the day came back to him. Recalling the words of that female classmate, recalling the fight with Wang Yang, recalling the emotions his parents showed after seeing Wang Yang lying in bed, he couldn''t help but feel sad.


    The desolate evening breeze caressed Xiao Chen''s face as he smiled towards the wind. Looking at the resplendent starry sky, his heart calmed down a lot. Suddenly, he felt a sense of tiredness. Laughing towards the wind, he went back to bed and relaxed his body. A feeling of sleepiness assaulted him once again as he slowly closed his eyes.


    The next day, Xiao Xiang Feng got up at 5: 30 as usual, washed up, ate, and then went to school. The school was not too far from home. He could reach it in ten minutes with a brisk pace.


    After arriving at the school, the first thing he did was to find out if Wang Yang''s parents had come here. This was because many people in the class knew what happened to Xiao Xiang Feng and him. Fortunately, he had never been here before. Then he returned to the classroom and waited for class.


    One day without a word.


    It wasn''t until after school that Xiao Xiang Feng decided to go to the hospital to check on Wang Yang''s condition. After arriving at the hospital, he found Wang Yang''s ward and observed outside for a while. His mother was alone. But it''s not convenient to go in. After a long while, when he saw his mother coming out with a kettle in her hand, he quickly took out a newspaper and covered his face. Wang Yang was sleeping and did not want to wake him up, but as if he had sensed someone coming, Wang Yang slowly opened his eyes. When he realized that the person in front of him was smiling towards the wind, his face was at a loss, and he anxiously asked, "How did you come?"


    "Oh!" "Don''t be so excited, I''ve come to see you. Do you feel any better?" Xiao Xiang Feng said calmly.


    Wang Yang said angrily, "I won''t die!" You are really something. You really gave me a slap, and you even sent me a sweet date! "Why did you save me?"


    Laughing towards the wind, he put down the newspaper and laughed, "Hahaha! There, I don''t want you to die like that, or I''ll go to jail. You and I are both students. We both have lofty ideals waiting for us to realize. Fate is arranged by the heavens, no one has the right to seize it. I have my principles, if I don''t save you, then that would be violating my principles! "It''s that simple."


    After Wang Yang heard Li Feng''s words, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Feng with an admiring gaze, as if he had found the truth in Li Feng''s words. He felt ashamed at this moment, thinking that he and Ben did not deserve to be students. Compared to Laughing to the Wind, the difference was too great.


    Xiao Xiang Feng was a little embarrassed from being stared at, "What?" Am I wrong? "


    Wang Yang was at a loss for words at this moment. He hurriedly replied, "No no, you''re right. I apologize, I never thought that I would have such good luck. If you didn''t save me in time, I''m afraid that I would have ¡­ " Wang Yangzhi lowered his head. Not talking.


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "It''s over, stop mentioning it. Alright, I''m going home. Take care." After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave. "Hold on!" Wang Yang stopped laughing at Xiang Feng.


    But Laughing to the Wind did not turn back. Waiting for him to finish.


    Wang Yang swallowed his saliva and said excitedly, "My life was saved by you. From now on, my people are yours. I won''t lose to you, but I will lose to your soul. You will be my big brother from now on. "Brother Feng!"


    Laughing to the wind was shocked by his words, completely unexpected. For a moment, he was at a loss.


    The corner of Xiao Xiang Feng''s mouth twitched as he calmly said, "You came to find me after you were discharged from the hospital," then he quickly left.


    Wang Yang watched as the smile disappeared into the wind in the room, feeling a lot more relaxed, he picked up an apple and ate it in big mouthfuls.


    Half a month later. Wang Yang recovered and left the hospital. The first thing he did after leaving the hospital was to find Laughter to the Wind.


    In the classroom of the Second Year''s Office.


    "Student door, this is where the class will end. Class will now end." A young female teacher left the classroom after finishing her book.


    The difficult day finally passed, and all the students rushed to the main entrance at the first possible moment. "One of them rushed out of the school and jumped high, looking as if he had won the first prize.


    The door that was not very wide was suddenly filled with people. Xiao Xiang Feng was still the same as usual, waiting for everyone to leave before he started walking again.


    Xiao Xiang Feng had an unknown novel in his hands. Just as he walked out of the school gate, he was called by someone with eyes, "Brother Feng, someone is looking for you."


    "Someone''s looking for me?" Xiao Xiang Feng asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Yes, he''s waiting for you on the opposite side of the road." the man with the eyes said.


    "Then let''s go." The Laughing Windward followed him.


    Not long later, he saw seven or eight people sitting on the street. The most eye-catching thing was a tall and sturdy man. Seeing Laughing to the Wind in the distance, the big guy said, "Stand still. "Brother Feng is here!"


    The few of them immediately stood up. It was only when Xiao Xiang Feng approached that he saw who he was. It turned out to be Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang came closer and said, "Hello Brother Feng."


    The others also shouted in unison, "Hello, Brother Feng!"


    It was the first time that Xiao Xiangfeng had heard someone call him that, and he suddenly felt very happy. He smiled and said, "Don''t call me that from now on, I''m not used to it."


    Wang Yang shouted, "Brother Feng, from now on, you''re my boss!" Everyone must listen to Brother Wind in the future! Do you know? "


    "Yes sir!" The few of them shouted in unison.


    Laughing towards the wind helpless, can only let their sect love to call out what they want.


    "Who''s from his sect?" Xiao Xiang Feng looked at the others.


    "Oh, his sect is my brother. Brother Feng, we were the ones blocking you outside the school that day." With that, Wang Yang lowered his head.


    Smiling towards the wind, he nodded, indicating that he was right. "You have guts." What else do you want? I''m going home. " Laughing at the wind.


    Wang Yang said anxiously, "Wait, Brother Feng, there''s indeed something."


    Xiao Xiang Feng scratched his head and said helplessly, "What is it?"


    Wang Yang didn''t know whether he should say it or not, but he clenched his teeth and said, "Brother Feng, I have to tell you something. I followed a big brother before you, but now I don''t want to talk to him anymore. "I want Brother Feng to stand up for us."


    Looking at Wang Yang''s serious appearance, Wang Yang told Laughing Xiangfeng that he wasn''t lying.


    "It''s not hard. Tell me about him."


    "His name is Hu Zi, and he has fifty to sixty people under his command. He often goes to and fro the game arcade, and his name is also Dongfang Zhi. I am a general by his side, and he is his teacher." "Also."


    After Xiaofeng heard this, he smiled and said, "You think of a way to get that Dongfang Zhi out, then try to find as many helpers as possible to let me know when they find one. "Alright, I''ll go home first. Let''s talk tomorrow."


    Wang Yang made a sound of acknowledgement, waved his hand and left.

 C5

    The smile turned to the wind as he walked home alone, recalling the events of the past few days. He felt as if everything was just a dream. He really didn''t know what he would become in the future.


    The sky gradually became dimmer, and the horizon reflected the sunset glow of the sun. The stars could be vaguely seen as they waited for the arrival of the night. The gentle evening breeze ruffled Luo Feng''s hair. Immersed in the wind. His heart was incomparably comfortable. The next day, in a corner of the school grounds.


    A student anxiously asked, "Boss, why isn''t Brother Feng here yet?"


    Wang Yang stood up and said, "No, wait a little longer. He might have something else to do."


    "Five minutes later, Laughing Whirlwind came out of the classroom. When the others saw Laughter Whirlwind approaching, they all rushed towards him." "Brother Feng!" several people shouted in unison.


    Laughing at Feng, he said, "Have you finished instructing your sect on their matters?"


    Wang Yang said, "I''ve already done everything else, but that Dongfang Zhi doesn''t seem to be easy to deal with. If he doesn''t come out now, I have no other choice."


    Xiao Xiang Feng thought for a while, then said, "It doesn''t matter if he didn''t ask for an appointment, how many people did he find?"


    "There should be around seventeen or eighteen people. These are all reliable. Brother Feng, do you have any plans?" Wang Yang asked.


    Xiao Xiang Feng thought for a moment before saying, "After school, bring everyone along. Let us go meet the legendary ''Hu Zi''."


    After hearing this, Wang Yang said emotionally, "Brother Feng, do you really want to go? "Would you really risk it for us?"


    Ye Xiao smiled to the wind, "Since your sect calls me Brother Feng, it is only right that I do something for your sect. Well, we are all brothers, so there is no need to be polite." "Haha!"


    Wang Yang was so touched that he was about to cry. He held his smile towards Xiang Feng and said, "Brother Feng, I won''t say anything. From now on, you are my new parents."


    Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly felt dizzy.


    Ling ~ Ling ~ Ling ~ Ling ~. The bell for class rang. The group walked towards the classroom.


    As usual, Xiao Xiang Feng was lying on his seat, but his brain was working rapidly, analyzing everything. He knew that regardless of whether it was in numbers or experience, the other party was better than him. There would be unnecessary battles.


    Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly felt that today''s life was especially slow, perhaps because his heart was too nervous. It felt like a century, and it was finally time to leave school.


    But Li Feng was still sleeping on the table.


    The rest of Wang Yang was already waiting at the school gate. In just a few minutes, the crowd was the only ones left at the gates.


    One of them looked at his watch and asked, "Boss, what time is it?"


    Wang Yang said loudly, "Damn!" You just finished school. What time is it? "With Brother Feng here, what are you so nervous for?"


    The man leaned against the wall and did not speak. The others were all waiting for the start of the battle. Time passed minute by minute. The horizon gradually turned red, and the morning glow once again dyed the ground red. Wang Yang and the rest were still waiting for the appearance of Laughing Whirlwind.


    Another person said, "Why are you still not coming out? Has he changed his mind and decided not to go with me?"


    Wang Yang was also conflicted. It is hard to understand what this is all about.


    "Brother Feng is here!" someone shouted.


    A few of them looked in the direction of the laughing wind, and what they saw made everyone dizzy. One of them had disheveled hair and was dressed in untidy clothes. From time to time, he would even yawn with his mouth wide open.


    "This." Is this the Brother Feng you were talking about?


    "It should be!"


    "Too. It''s too sharp. "


    Laughing towards the wind, he approached her. "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong there?"


    "No." No. Can we leave now? " Wang Yang said with a puzzled expression.


    "Oh. "Let''s go."


    A group of people left in a grandiose manner.


    Wang Yang walked at the front and the others at the back. About 30 minutes later, Wang Yang brought them to a small bar called ''Violet Gold City''. Xiao Xiang Feng looked around. It was quite quiet here. Besides this bar, there were a few small casinos. At the Internet Cafe. Wang Yang turned around and said to Xiao Xiang Feng, "Brother Feng, we''re here."


    Xiao Xiang Feng looked at him and said, "Go in first and see how many people there are. Then, think of a way to get all of them out. It would be best to drag this out a bit longer. The rest of you, follow me. "


    Wang Yang nodded and led the two men in. After Wang Yang entered, Xiao Xiang Feng waved his hand at the rest, and the tens of people immediately gathered together. He then started to lay out the arrangements, "Go and check the back door, where are you waiting for."


    Five minutes later, Xiao Xiang Feng and the rest began to move.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang brought his men in and immediately found Hu Zi. This man called Hu Zi was about 25 years old and was sitting on the sofa with two bewitching women. They had finished their ''fun'' game.


    "Brother Hu!" Wang Yang bowed towards him.


    Just as Hu Zi was about to finish his happiness, he felt a bucket of cold water and cursed loudly, "F * ck, don''t you see that I''m busy? Get lost! "


    Wang Yang had already received enough of his insults, but in order to protect the general situation, he said with a smile that did not reach his eyes, "Brother Hu." There''s someone out there looking for you. They said that they wanted to talk business with you. "


    When Hu-ge heard that someone was looking for him, he waved to the two ladies, who walked out unhappily. At this time, that Dongfang Zhi walked over. Wang Yang walked over to Hu Zi''s side and whispered something into his ear.


    Wang Yang was calculating in his heart. He wanted to know how many people were in his sect, so he got into some trouble first and let them all out. Thinking of this, the corners of Wang Yang''s mouth slightly curled up, but he immediately retracted it back.


    "Yes." I know. You go first. I''ll be there shortly. " Huzi said to Dongfang Zhi.


    Then he looked at Wang Yang and said, "Where is that person? "Where did you come from?"


    "It''s just outside the bar," said Wang. "He said there were too many people inside, so it''s not convenient to say. He was alone. I don''t know where it came from. "


    "Oh?" Just one? "


    "Yes." Just one ¡­


    "Well, I''ll go and see him," he said, and went out with a cigarette.


    Wang Yang gave the other two a look. The two of them naturally understood what he meant, and then secretly went to the bar.


    But no one noticed that Dongfang Zhi was already observing them from the shadows.


    Hu Zi walked out of the bar with Wang Yang following behind him. Hu Zi looked around and said, "Fuck, where is he? Is he messing with me?"


    Wang Yang hurriedly replied, "No way, no way. From the looks of it, he''s very anxious, not messing with Hu-ge at all." Maybe he was afraid of attracting attention and hiding, "he said.


    Hu Zi angrily said, "F * ck! You go and find him!" Wang Yang replied and walked towards the south. He secretly looked at the time, it was 7: 10 am. It was about time. At this time, Wang Yang shouted loudly, "Sigh! That person wants to do business, come out! "


    Hu Zi was startled by the sudden shout and cursed loudly, "F * ck your grandmother, do you want to die?" "F * ck you scared me!"


    "Oh, Brother Hu, I''m really sorry. This is the best way to go about it, and there''s plenty of time and energy left, hehe."


    Hu Zi glared at him and said nothing.


    The two people in the bar quickly reacted after hearing the shout. The two people loudly shouted in front of the bar, "F * ck, how can this place be broken? It''s really boring. Do you have a Miss to accompany your bro?"


    The other young men who were sitting beside looked at the two after hearing this, then stood up and walked over to the two and said, "F * ck!" If you don''t want to finish, then scram. "


    The two of them knew that they were the gatekeepers. Then he intentionally provoked, "F * ck, laozi came to you just to give you face." "Stop pretending!" Before he could finish, he kicked someone on the stomach. That person retreated two steps and curled up on the ground in pain. A few people saw that they were here to cause trouble and immediately started fighting with the two. These two were pretty skilled. In a matter of seconds, they were four. At this time, dozens of people came down from the second floor. The two of them noticed that something was wrong and ran out.


    At this time, Wang Yang saw the two running out, so he was relieved and shouted loudly, "Brother Feng, they''re here."


    Hu Zi was about to run back when he heard that something was wrong. However, the two men who ran out of the bar kicked them back. Hu Zi looked at Wang Yang with a flustered expression. Your grandmother wants to rebel? "


    Wang Yang laughed. "Haha, a tiger is smart. That''s right, I want to rebel. "What do you think we should do?"


    All of this was witnessed by Xiang Feng. He then turned to the person beside him and said, "Go with us. There might be a lot of people coming out. We just need to block the door. Everyone else will go in through the back door."


    The few of them nodded and came behind Wang Yang. Hu Zi was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "Wang Yang, your mother! I''m not bad to you, why would you do anything to me? "


    Wang Yang grinned and said, "Because you have to pay the price for offending Brother Feng."


    Puzzled, Hu Zi asked, "Who is Brother Feng?" How come I didn''t know? "


    Xiao Xiangfeng also stepped forward. Wang Yang proudly said, "This is my boss, Brother Feng!"

 C6

    Half a month later. Wang Yang recovered and left the hospital. The first thing he did after leaving the hospital was to find Laughter to the Wind.


    In the classroom of the Second Year''s Office.


    "Student door, this is where the class will end. Class will now end." A young female teacher left the classroom after finishing her book.


    The difficult day finally passed, and all the students rushed to the main entrance at the first possible moment. "One of them rushed out of the school and jumped high, looking as if he had won the first prize.


    The door that was not very wide was suddenly filled with people. Xiao Xiang Feng was still the same as usual, waiting for everyone to leave before he started walking again.


    Xiao Xiang Feng had an unknown novel in his hands. Just as he walked out of the school gate, he was called by someone with eyes, "Brother Feng, someone is looking for you."


    "Someone''s looking for me?" Xiao Xiang Feng asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Yes, he''s waiting for you on the opposite side of the road." the man with the eyes said.


    "Then let''s go." The Laughing Windward followed him.


    Not long later, he saw seven or eight people sitting on the street. The most eye-catching thing was a tall and sturdy man. Seeing Laughing to the Wind in the distance, the big guy said, "Stand still. "Brother Feng is here!"


    The few of them immediately stood up. It was only when Xiao Xiang Feng approached that he saw who he was. It turned out to be Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang came closer and said, "Hello Brother Feng."


    The others also shouted in unison, "Hello, Brother Feng!"


    It was the first time that Xiao Xiangfeng had heard someone call him that, and he suddenly felt very happy. He smiled and said, "Don''t call me that from now on, I''m not used to it."


    Wang Yang shouted, "Brother Feng, from now on, you''re my boss!" Everyone must listen to Brother Wind in the future! Do you know? "


    "Yes sir!" The few of them shouted in unison.


    Laughing towards the wind helpless, can only let their sect love to call out what they want.


    "Who''s from his sect?" Xiao Xiang Feng looked at the others.


    "Oh, his sect is my brother. Brother Feng, we were the ones blocking you outside the school that day." With that, Wang Yang lowered his head.


    Smiling towards the wind, he nodded, indicating that he was right. "You have guts." What else do you want? I''m going home. " Laughing at the wind.


    Wang Yang said anxiously, "Wait, Brother Feng, there''s indeed something."


    Xiao Xiang Feng scratched his head and said helplessly, "What is it?"


    Wang Yang didn''t know whether he should say it or not, but he clenched his teeth and said, "Brother Feng, I have to tell you something. I followed a big brother before you, but now I don''t want to talk to him anymore. "I want Brother Feng to stand up for us."


    Looking at Wang Yang''s serious appearance, Wang Yang told Laughing Xiangfeng that he wasn''t lying.


    "It''s not hard. Tell me about him."


    "His name is Hu Zi, and he has fifty to sixty people under his command. He often goes to and fro the game arcade, and his name is also Dongfang Zhi. I am a general by his side, and he is his teacher." "Also."


    After Xiaofeng heard this, he smiled and said, "You think of a way to get that Dongfang Zhi out, then try to find as many helpers as possible to let me know when they find one. "Alright, I''ll go home first. Let''s talk tomorrow."


    Wang Yang acknowledged and waved his hand. A few people left Xiao Xiang Feng and walked home alone, recalling what had happened in the past few days. He felt as if everything was just a dream. He really didn''t know what he would become in the future.


    The sky gradually became dimmer, and the horizon reflected the sunset glow of the sun. The stars could be vaguely seen as they waited for the arrival of the night. The gentle evening breeze ruffled Luo Feng''s hair. Immersed in the wind. His heart was incomparably comfortable. The next day, in a corner of the school grounds.


    A student anxiously asked, "Boss, why isn''t Brother Feng here yet?"


    Wang Yang stood up and said, "No, wait a little longer. He might have something else to do."


    "Five minutes later, Laughing Whirlwind came out of the classroom. When the others saw Laughter Whirlwind approaching, they all rushed towards him." "Brother Feng!" several people shouted in unison.


    Laughing at Feng, he said, "Have you finished instructing your sect on their matters?"


    Wang Yang said, "I''ve already done everything else, but that Dongfang Zhi doesn''t seem to be easy to deal with. If he doesn''t come out now, I have no other choice."


    Xiao Xiang Feng thought for a while, then said, "It doesn''t matter if he didn''t ask for an appointment, how many people did he find?"


    "There should be around seventeen or eighteen people. These are all reliable. Brother Feng, do you have any plans?" Wang Yang asked.


    Xiao Xiang Feng thought for a moment before saying, "After school, bring everyone along. Let us go meet the legendary ''Hu Zi''."


    After hearing this, Wang Yang said emotionally, "Brother Feng, do you really want to go? "Would you really risk it for us?"


    Ye Xiao smiled to the wind, "Since your sect calls me Brother Feng, it is only right that I do something for your sect. Well, we are all brothers, so there is no need to be polite." "Haha!"


    Wang Yang was so touched that he was about to cry. He held his smile towards Xiang Feng and said, "Brother Feng, I won''t say anything. From now on, you are my new parents."


    Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly felt dizzy.


    Ling ~ Ling ~ Ling ~ Ling ~. The bell for class rang. The group walked towards the classroom.


    As usual, Xiao Xiang Feng was lying on his seat, but his brain was working rapidly, analyzing everything. He knew that regardless of whether it was in numbers or experience, the other party was better than him. There would be unnecessary battles.


    Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly felt that today''s life was especially slow, perhaps because his heart was too nervous. It felt like a century, and it was finally time to leave school.


    But Li Feng was still sleeping on the table.


    The rest of Wang Yang was already waiting at the school gate. In just a few minutes, the crowd was the only ones left at the gates.


    One of them looked at his watch and asked, "Boss, what time is it?"


    Wang Yang said loudly, "Damn!" You just finished school. What time is it? "With Brother Feng here, what are you so nervous for?"


    The man leaned against the wall and did not speak. The others were all waiting for the start of the battle. Time passed minute by minute. The horizon gradually turned red, and the morning glow once again dyed the ground red. Wang Yang and the rest were still waiting for the appearance of Laughing Whirlwind.


    Another person said, "Why are you still not coming out? Has he changed his mind and decided not to go with me?"


    Wang Yang was also conflicted. It is hard to understand what this is all about.


    "Brother Feng is here!" someone shouted.


    A few of them looked in the direction of the laughing wind, and what they saw made everyone dizzy. One of them had disheveled hair and was dressed in untidy clothes. From time to time, he would even yawn with his mouth wide open.


    "This." Is this the Brother Feng you were talking about?


    "It should be!"


    "Too. It''s too sharp. "


    Laughing towards the wind, he approached her. "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong there?"


    "No." No. Can we leave now? " Wang Yang said with a puzzled expression.


    "Oh. "Let''s go."


    A group of people left in a grandiose manner.

 C7

    The smile turned to the wind as he walked home alone, recalling the events of the past few days. He felt as if everything was just a dream. He really didn''t know what he would become in the future.


    The sky gradually became dimmer, and the horizon reflected the sunset glow of the sun. The stars could be vaguely seen as they waited for the arrival of the night. The gentle evening breeze ruffled Luo Feng''s hair. Immersed in the wind. His heart was incomparably comfortable. The next day, in a corner of the school grounds.


    A student anxiously asked, "Boss, why isn''t Brother Feng here yet?"


    Wang Yang stood up and said, "No, wait a little longer. He might have something else to do."


    "Five minutes later, Laughing Whirlwind came out of the classroom. When the others saw Laughter Whirlwind approaching, they all rushed towards him." "Brother Feng!" several people shouted in unison.


    Laughing at Feng, he said, "Have you finished instructing your sect on their matters?"


    Wang Yang said, "I''ve already done everything else, but that Dongfang Zhi doesn''t seem to be easy to deal with. If he doesn''t come out now, I have no other choice."


    Xiao Xiang Feng thought for a while, then said, "It doesn''t matter if he didn''t ask for an appointment, how many people did he find?"


    "There should be around seventeen or eighteen people. These are all reliable. Brother Feng, do you have any plans?" Wang Yang asked.


    Xiao Xiang Feng thought for a moment before saying, "After school, bring everyone along. Let us go meet the legendary ''Hu Zi''."


    After hearing this, Wang Yang said emotionally, "Brother Feng, do you really want to go? "Would you really risk it for us?"


    Ye Xiao smiled to the wind, "Since your sect calls me Brother Feng, it is only right that I do something for your sect. Well, we are all brothers, so there is no need to be polite." "Haha!"


    Wang Yang was so touched that he was about to cry. He held his smile towards Xiang Feng and said, "Brother Feng, I won''t say anything. From now on, you are my new parents."


    Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly felt dizzy.


    Ling ~ Ling ~ Ling ~ Ling ~. The bell for class rang. The group walked towards the classroom.


    As usual, Xiao Xiang Feng was lying on his seat, but his brain was working rapidly, analyzing everything. He knew that regardless of whether it was in numbers or experience, the other party was better than him. There would be unnecessary battles.


    Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly felt that today''s life was especially slow, perhaps because his heart was too nervous. It felt like a century, and it was finally time to leave school.


    But Li Feng was still sleeping on the table.


    The rest of Wang Yang was already waiting at the school gate. In just a few minutes, the crowd was the only ones left at the gates.


    One of them looked at his watch and asked, "Boss, what time is it?"


    Wang Yang said loudly, "Damn!" You just finished school. What time is it? "With Brother Feng here, what are you so nervous for?"


    The man leaned against the wall and did not speak. The others were all waiting for the start of the battle. Time passed minute by minute. The horizon gradually turned red, and the morning glow once again dyed the ground red. Wang Yang and the rest were still waiting for the appearance of Laughing Whirlwind.


    Another person said, "Why are you still not coming out? Has he changed his mind and decided not to go with me?"


    Wang Yang was also conflicted. It is hard to understand what this is all about.


    "Brother Feng is here!" someone shouted.


    A few of them looked in the direction of the laughing wind, and what they saw made everyone dizzy. One of them had disheveled hair and was dressed in untidy clothes. From time to time, he would even yawn with his mouth wide open.


    "This." Is this the Brother Feng you were talking about?


    "It should be!"


    "Too. It''s too sharp. "


    Laughing towards the wind, he approached her. "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong there?"


    "No." No. Can we leave now? " Wang Yang said with a puzzled expression.


    "Oh. "Let''s go."


    A group of people left in a grandiose manner.


    Wang Yang walked at the front and the others at the back. About 30 minutes later, Wang Yang brought them to a small bar called ''Violet Gold City''. Xiao Xiang Feng looked around. It was quite quiet here. Besides this bar, there were a few small casinos. At the Internet Cafe. Wang Yang turned around and said to Xiao Xiang Feng, "Brother Feng, we''re here."


    Xiao Xiang Feng looked at him and said, "Go in first and see how many people there are. Then, think of a way to get all of them out. It would be best to drag this out a bit longer. The rest of you, follow me. "


    Wang Yang nodded and led the two men in. After Wang Yang entered, Xiao Xiang Feng waved his hand at the rest, and the tens of people immediately gathered together. He then started to lay out the arrangements, "Go and check the back door, where are you waiting for."


    Five minutes later, Xiao Xiang Feng and the rest began to move.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang brought his men in and immediately found Hu Zi. This man called Hu Zi was about 25 years old and was sitting on the sofa with two bewitching women. They had finished their ''fun'' game.


    "Brother Hu!" Wang Yang bowed towards him.


    Just as Hu Zi was about to finish his happiness, he felt a bucket of cold water and cursed loudly, "F * ck, don''t you see that I''m busy? Get lost! "


    Wang Yang had already received enough of his insults, but in order to protect the general situation, he said with a smile that did not reach his eyes, "Brother Hu." There''s someone out there looking for you. They said that they wanted to talk business with you. "


    When Hu-ge heard that someone was looking for him, he waved to the two ladies, who walked out unhappily. At this time, that Dongfang Zhi walked over. Wang Yang walked over to Hu Zi''s side and whispered something into his ear.


    Wang Yang was calculating in his heart. He wanted to know how many people were in his sect, so he got into some trouble first and let them all out. Thinking of this, the corners of Wang Yang''s mouth slightly curled up, but he immediately retracted it back.


    "Yes." I know. You go first. I''ll be there shortly. " Huzi said to Dongfang Zhi.


    Then he looked at Wang Yang and said, "Where is that person? "Where did you come from?"


    "It''s just outside the bar," said Wang. "He said there were too many people inside, so it''s not convenient to say. He was alone. I don''t know where it came from. "


    "Oh?" Just one? "


    "Yes." Just one ¡­


    "Well, I''ll go and see him," he said, and went out with a cigarette.


    Wang Yang gave the other two a look. The two of them naturally understood what he meant, and then secretly went to the bar.


    But no one noticed that Dongfang Zhi was already observing them from the shadows.


    Hu Zi walked out of the bar with Wang Yang following behind him. Hu Zi looked around and said, "Fuck, where is he? Is he messing with me?"


    Wang Yang hurriedly replied, "No way, no way. From the looks of it, he''s very anxious, not messing with Hu-ge at all." Maybe he was afraid of attracting attention and hiding, "he said.


    Hu Zi angrily said, "F * ck! You go and find him!" Wang Yang replied and walked towards the south. He secretly looked at the time, it was 7: 10 am. It was about time. At this time, Wang Yang shouted loudly, "Sigh! That person wants to do business, come out! "


    Hu Zi was startled by the sudden shout and cursed loudly, "F * ck your grandmother, do you want to die?" "F * ck you scared me!"


    "Oh, Brother Hu, I''m really sorry. This is the best way to go about it, and there''s plenty of time and energy left, hehe."


    Hu Zi glared at him and said nothing.


    The two people in the bar quickly reacted after hearing the shout. The two people loudly shouted in front of the bar, "F * ck, how can this place be broken? It''s really boring. Do you have a Miss to accompany your bro?"


    The other young men who were sitting beside looked at the two after hearing this, then stood up and walked over to the two and said, "F * ck!" If you don''t want to finish, then scram. "


    The two of them knew that they were the gatekeepers. Then he intentionally provoked, "F * ck, laozi came to you just to give you face." "Stop pretending!" Before he could finish, he kicked someone on the stomach. That person retreated two steps and curled up on the ground in pain. A few people saw that they were here to cause trouble and immediately started fighting with the two. These two were pretty skilled. In a matter of seconds, they were four. At this time, dozens of people came down from the second floor. The two of them noticed that something was wrong and ran out.


    At this time, Wang Yang saw the two running out, so he was relieved and shouted loudly, "Brother Feng, they''re here."


    Hu Zi was about to run back when he heard that something was wrong. However, the two men who ran out of the bar kicked them back. Hu Zi looked at Wang Yang with a flustered expression. Your grandmother wants to rebel? "


    Wang Yang laughed. "Haha, a tiger is smart. That''s right, I want to rebel. "What do you think we should do?"


    All of this was witnessed by Xiang Feng. He then turned to the person beside him and said, "Go with us. There might be a lot of people coming out. We just need to block the door. Everyone else will go in through the back door."


    The few of them nodded and came behind Wang Yang. Hu Zi was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "Wang Yang, your mother! I''m not bad to you, why would you do anything to me? "


    Wang Yang grinned and said, "Because you have to pay the price for offending Brother Feng."


    Puzzled, Hu Zi asked, "Who is Brother Feng?" How come I didn''t know? "


    Xiao Xiangfeng also stepped forward. Wang Yang proudly said, "This is my boss, Brother Feng!"

 C8

    Hu Zi did not see his blade at all. He quickly squatted down and easily dodged Hu Zi''s punch. However, Hu Zi could no longer smile. He felt a chill on his neck. "What?" Xiao Xiangfeng got up and wiped the knife on his neck at the same time, but he controlled his strength with great precision. It was just a gash, and his blood was dripping from it. His expression was wooden. "You''ve lost." Standing Wind said with a smile.


    Hu Zi did not dare believe this to be true and said angrily, "You! You''re playing bomb! "


    Smiling at Feng Zhiling, he said, "You have no morals in front of your enemies. I can only say that you are not ruthless enough."


    Hu Zi snorted and said, "I lost because I''m not as ruthless as you. I won''t be so lucky next time. " "Then, he wiped the blood off his neck and turned to leave." I hope you will keep your promise and not forget that you are a man. "Hahaha!" Laughing to the sky laughing.


    Hu Zi snorted and led his men away. At this time, a handsome youth with an average stature walked out from the crowd and clapped, "Good, good, good. That''s right. Vicious. "What courage."


    The pain that followed made him grimace in pain. He endured the pain and laughed, saying, "Hehe, I was just a bit lucky. If they really started fighting, then I really wouldn''t be his match."


    The youth said, "No, the reason why you beat him back was because you took the chance. Losing your reason was fatal, and you saw through this point. Even so, you still paid too much of a price, didn''t you?"


    Laughing to the wind; this man is not ordinary, and he is the only one who can see through my motives. "My friend is really praising me. I don''t have such shrewdness." Suddenly, he felt the world spin as he fainted with a "plop" sound.


    Wang Yang shouted, "Quick!" Take him to the hospital. "


    The youth looked at the person who was being carried away and thought to himself, "This person will definitely become a great person in the future."


    When Xiao Xiang Feng woke up, he saw that he was in the hospital, so he understood the gist of it. At this moment, Wang Yang came in from outside the door, "Brother Feng, you''ve woken up. How do you feel?" Wang Yang asked.


    Laughing at him, Wind tried to get up, but the wounds on his body still pulled at his nerves. "I might as well just lie down obediently." "En, it''s nothing," Xiao Feng smiled towards him.


    "I''ve helped you take a leave of absence from the school. I''ve already arranged for your family," Wang Yang said complacently.


    Xiao Xiang Feng asked in surprise, "Oh?" What did you tell my family? "


    Wang Yang coughed and said, "This is very simple. Actually, there are many reasons. For example, you had supplementary lessons at school and your classmate had a birthday." "Also." Laughing to the wind made him dizzy. He thought to himself: It''s over. Let''s go home and ask for forgiveness.


    After lying in the hospital for two days and recovering quite a bit, Xiao Xiang Feng got up and walked to the window. He thought of that young man, and that harmless smile on his face contained boundless wisdom.


    A nurse came in. Seeing Li Feng get off the bed, he said unhappily, "Who told you to get off the bed?" You need to rest, okay? "


    Smiling at the pretty young nurse, Xiangfeng smiled and said, "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m not used to lying down, even though I''m injured."


    The nurse walked up to him, picked up a needle and sneered. "Also, your injuries won''t heal if you don''t treat them."


    Smiling at the sharp, hungry needle, Windward, he forced a smile and said, "I''m joking, I''m kidding. I like to lie here." The nurse still sneered and said, "Your injury won''t need to be treated, it will still be healed."


    Xiao Xiang Feng really was on the verge of breaking down, but he couldn''t say anything. After a while, he laughed at Xiang Feng and asked, "Who paid for my hospitalization?"


    The nurse tidied the bed and said, "It''s a teenager. He said he was your friend."


    Xiao Xiangfeng looked confused. I don''t have many friends, Wang Yang? Impossible, he had so much money, who could it be?


    "He didn''t leave his name?" asked the nurse with a smile. The nurse looked at him and said, "What does he look like?" Dongfang Zhi. "Alright, I''ll be going now. Remember, you can''t just get out of bed and walk around." With that, he closed the door and left.


    Laughing to the Wind raised the corners of his mouth for the first time, "It''s him. Interesting. It''s not a pity that we don''t get along with him. "


    At six in the evening, Wang Yang didn''t come home after leaving school but went straight to the hospital to visit his new eldest brother, Li Feng.


    Xiao Xiang Feng said while eating the fruit, "How much do you know about Dongfang Zhi?"


    Wang Yang thought about it and said, "Not really. But this person was definitely not simple. Huzi was very important to him, but Dongfang had a big opinion of Huzi. "What did Brother Wind ask him to do?"


    Xiao Xiangfeng continued to eat as he said, "He came over, and he paid all the fees I had in the hospital. What is his motive?"


    Being asked by Li Feng, Wang Yang was speechless. He only knew how to fight, so he didn''t have any brain left to think about these questions. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Haha, what does Brother Feng think?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng wiped his mouth and laughed, "I don''t know either. Looks like I really have to thank this master, haha."


    Wang Yang scratched his head and giggled along.


    The next day, he smiled towards Feng Chong to go back to school.


    He also told his family a satisfactory explanation, which was no doubt another lie. However, this time, he was extremely experienced and had no flaws.


    Another day, but nothing during the day.


    "Brother Feng, are you really going to look for Dongfang Zhi?" Wang Yang asked.


    "Yes." After all, they helped me take care of the hospital, so it would be bad if they didn''t thank me in person. " Xiao Xiang Feng said with a smile.


    Wang Yang laughed and decided that there was nothing more to say. He had intended to go with him, but Xiao Xiangfeng had refused. He decided to go alone to thank them. Xiao Xiang Feng had another plan, Li Feng was alone on the way to the bar and thought about many things. He didn''t know why he was the boss of these people, or what he was doing. Perhaps he was born to be a material for being a big brother. However, there was one thing that he had to admit, and that was his sister''s hatred. He had to avenge her. Thinking of this, endless thoughts came to mind, thinking of the innocent and cute face, thinking of the willfulness when mischievous. He remembered. Li Feng could not help but feel tears welling up in his eyes. I will make you pay with your blood!


    Li Feng came to the door of the bar, but he didn''t go in. He waited outside. The reason was simple, Hu Zi would never let him out alive.


    "I admire you, but you''re a little timid." Dongfang Zhi walked out from inside.


    Li Feng was not surprised to see him come out, it was within his expectations.


    Last time, Li Feng was too dazed to see this person''s face. He looked around. He had an average stature and was quite handsome. He wore a blue T-shirt and white jeans. Then he smiled and said, "Many thanks, but you have evil intentions. It''s better to be on guard, lest we lose out."


    Dongfang Xi still smiled and said, "Hmm, that makes sense. I wonder why you are here today."


    Li Feng walked back and forth with his hands in his pockets while smiling, "Thank you for helping me with the registration. I will return the hospital fees to you soon." I came here specifically to thank you for that. "


    Dong Fang shook his head and said, "You''re welcome. It''s just a small matter. But, I don''t think it will be that simple!"


    Li Feng''s heart trembled. He thought to himself, "This person is not simple indeed. He then laughed out loud." Brother Dongfang is truly not simple. To be honest, he did not hide anything. How should he put it? I have a special feeling about you. "


    "How do you feel?"


    "It''s hard to say. I have a habit, which is when I don''t believe what I feel, and it happens to come true, so I developed a feeling of believing what I feel. Do you think this habit is good or bad? "


    Dongfang smiled and said, "I also have a habit, which is to get used to my own feelings. But I''ve never made a mistake, so I don''t know if my habit is good or bad."


    The two of them looked at each other for a moment before both of them threw their heads back and laughed.


    Li Feng stopped laughing and said, "It''s such a waste for such a shrewd person to do something for others."


    Dongfang sighed. "Ah! "Being in the martial arts world, one cannot help but feel that this is my life!" Saying that, he looked at the gradually darkening sky and the scattered stars in the sky.


    "Fate is preordained by the Heavens, but I have never believed in the Heavens. I firmly believe that a person can break away from the will of the Heavens. I merely want to see if you want to fight for it, whether you are striving for it or not. Do you believe me? "


    Dongfang looked at the teenager in front of him. He was only around seventeen or eighteen years old, but his words carried an aura of age contrast. He said, "Others might say that I don''t believe them, but since they say it, they don''t question it."


    Li Feng looked at Dongfang Zhi with a smile and said, "Do you know what''s the hardest thing in a person''s life?"


    Dongfang answered, "Right? Or was he enjoying an endless amount of wealth? No matter which one it was, it wasn''t what I wanted. What I wanted was a life of endless challenges, and the end result wasn''t important, as long as it stimulated the process. "However, I still look forward to my close friends, so that I won''t feel lonely."


    "Yes, you want exactly what I want. It''s a very hard thing to find your confidant, don''t you think? "


    "We''re very popular aren''t we?" Dongfang smiled.


    "Since fate has brought us together, why not stay closer? Becoming good friends doesn''t mean we''re far from brothers anymore. What do you think, Brother Dongfang? "


    The stream of light flashed from Dongfang''s eyes and said, "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to have not only Cao Cao''s ambition but also Zhuge''s wisdom. You made me reject you speechless. Then why don''t we get drunk!"


    Li Feng took a deep breath and extended his hand out. The latter also extended his hand and clenched it tightly. It was this grip that produced a brother that risked his life. Who knew how many scars were left for Li Feng. That was a long story.


    After a long while, the two separated their hands. This was the most astute decision they had made in their lives. But he never regretted it.


    The two of them arrived at a shop that was neither too big nor too small. The two of them called the waiter and ordered a few dishes. Come, Brother Dongfang, drink this wine and we will be brothers from now on. You must think this through. Li Feng joked.


    Dong Fang also poured a cup of wine and laughed, "Today, whoever shared a blood bath with me will be my brother. Come! "Cheers!"


    The two of them raised their cups and drank together. Another cup filled up the cup, and then another. As the alcohol flared up, so did his mood. The two of them chatted as they travelled back and forth. Both of them understood each other quite a bit, even though they were a little dizzy. But his consciousness was still clear. After drinking until around 10 pm, Li Feng could not hold on any longer. Dongfang looked up and laughed loudly. After all, Dongfang had stayed in the bar for a long time, so naturally, he was familiar with alcohol, but Li Feng was still like a student and rarely drank. Although there were only three bottles, Li Feng knew that this was his limit. The East was much stronger than him. He got up and helped Li Feng up. The taxi took Li Feng back to the dormitory.


    The next day. Li Feng didn''t attend class because he couldn''t get up at all, but Wang Yang was laughing happily on the side, "Hahaha, so Brother Feng drank too much and vomited too."


    Li Feng used the gaze of the God of Death to stare at Wang Yang, who was so scared that he hurriedly ran out.

 C9

    Recently, there had been many people expanding their influence in the school. This made Wang Yang especially envious. He ran up to Li Feng and said, "Brother Feng, that Wang Lei guy is too arrogant. I really want to beat him up!"


    Laughing to the wind, playing with the pencil on the table, he said, "Whatever. Just let him go." This is to say that they too have the power to fight over the hegemon. "


    Wang Yang looked at Li Feng and said, "Right now, it''s not that he doesn''t want to be a big shot, but after that, a lot of people are getting restless." After saying that, he sighed, "Ai ~ I really don''t know what it feels like to be admired from a high vantage point."


    Smiling at Wang Yang, who was dreaming, he smiled and said, "There is nothing in this world that I can''t do, unless I don''t want to."


    Wang Yang looked at the smiling Xiang Feng who had an excited expression, "What, Brother Feng plans on joining the student union the day after tomorrow?"


    The Student Union was a patent for H City''s second high school. It was held once every semester, and it was not held by the principal of the school. He didn''t want these students to cause trouble under his nose. This student union was organized by the son of a principal, ''Shangguan Zun''. This person was the Principal''s second son. His eldest son was the gang leader of the famous gang ''Carefree Gang'' in H City. The reason why the student union was held was to nurture underworld talents. Expanding his brother''s influence. Yet, he refused to join the Xiao Yao Sect. This cold and ruthless handsome youth always left his elder brother disappointed. As for this Carefree Sect, we''ll talk about it later.


    Laughing lazily towards the wind, he said, "Everyone else has their share, so why don''t I have one?" Go now and gather all your men in the woods to the north of the field. I have something to do. "


    When Wang Yang heard this, he was so excited that he jumped up and down. He ran off without saying anything.


    After Wang Yang left, Xiao Xiangfeng suddenly thought of Dongfang Zhi, and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    Laughing to the wind, he went to the bar and found the East. He told him what he had in mind. Dongfang said, "Yes." It wasn''t impossible. Besides, that Shangguan Zun is also not someone to be easily dealt with. I know a little about him too, he has nothing to be afraid of, but his brother is very powerful and has a certain level of persuasion in City H. But from what I know, he and his brother seem to never get along, which is why he didn''t join the Carefree Island. "


    After hearing that, Xiao Xiang Feng smiled, "If that''s the case, then why did he help his brother organize the student council?" Isn''t this superfluous? "


    Dongfang shook his head and said, "I don''t know either. After all, this is his own business. Oh right, what is Brother Feng''s plan? "


    Xiao Xiang Feng shook his head and said, "I have yet to think of a solution for this. However, there is one thing that I want to believe, this time, I must take down the leader. "


    Dongfang looked at Laughing at the Wind Queen, and felt that the revelation from this person was truly terrifying. Although it was only for a moment. A harmless smile conceals everything in my heart. No one could tell what he was thinking or exactly what kind of person he was. In short, he was very confident in himself. It doesn''t matter what you do.


    When Xiao Xiangfeng saw that Dongfang silently mused, he asked, "What, Dongfang, you don''t believe my words?"


    "No, I don''t believe others, but since you said so, I don''t have anything to worry about." Eastern looked towards Li Xiao and said to the wind.


    Xiaofeng Feng patted Dongfang''s shoulder and said, "If there is anyone who wishes to fight against the world with me, I will naturally welcome them. But he just wanted to sit back and enjoy the rest. I will never let him off. You and I are brothers, and I believe you are the former. But I need your help. "


    Dongfang looked at Xiao Xiangfeng affectionately. He didn''t say anything, but the message in his eyes was greater than thousands of words.


    Moments later. Xiao Xiang Feng said, "Okay, I still have things to do. I''ll go back first. Your old friend Wang Yang is still waiting for me. "Haha ¡­" After saying that, he laughed loudly.


    Dongfang felt his body tremble at the mention of his name. He thought to himself, This pig''s head wants to show off its might? Then why don''t I go and have a look?


    Smiling at Zhang Fei, Dong Fang caught up to him and said, "Brother Feng, since there''s Zhang Fei, then I, Zhuge, will be involved as well. We''ve been together for a long time, and I know more about him than you do. "


    Smiling at Feng MuRan and looking eastward, he asked, "Do you have a way to get in?"


    Dongfang Yi rolled his eyes and said proudly, "A small matter!"


    The two of them walked side by side to the school. After Li Feng entered, he looked to the east. The latter extended three fingers, indicating that everything was fine. Xiao Xiang Feng hid behind the tree to see what this person was capable of. Dongfang came to a deserted corner, looked up, and shook his head. The latter shook his head and extended his middle finger, but Dongfang Xiaoxiao looked down on him, so he stopped looking at him. Dongfang turned around and touched the big tree behind him, then suddenly jumped over and grabbed onto a tree trunk, flipped over and sat on it, then he immediately sat on it. Xiaofeng Feng was dumbfounded, he didn''t expect that Dongfang, who seemed to be asking about information, would still have the same reaction as him, but he secretly shook his head.


    Dongfang sat behind the tree branch and stood up steadily. He flipped over the fence. When Xiaofeng Feng saw him enter, he wanted to go and get him, but he was stopped. He turned around and saw, "Oh." It was Wang Yang. He pointed to the front when he saw Wang Yanglai. The latter looked up and saw Dongfang proudly leaning on the wall and smiling at him. Wang Yang squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth, "Smelly brat!" You''re not going to notify me when I get here, are you looking for a beating?! "


    Just as Dongfang wanted to send out a distress signal to Xunfeng, the latter ignored everything in front of him. He raised his head to the sky and said, "What a beautiful moon ~"


    "Plop!" The two of them fainted at the same time.


    Xiao Xiang Feng walked up to the two of them and smiled, "Let''s go. We''ll discuss some countermeasures. Wang Yang, is everyone here?"


    Wang Yang said, "Yes, they are all waiting over there."


    Xiao Feng responded with an "En" and followed the two of them towards the others.


    Seeing Li Feng and the others coming over, everyone stood up and shouted, "Brother Feng!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng nodded to everyone to find a place to sit down before saying, "We were all brothers of Wang Yang just because he followed me now. Your sect had no choice but to come to me. I know that in your sect''s heart, you are doubting my abilities. As long as you believe me, I will definitely live up to everyone''s disappointment in me. " With that, Li Xiao swept a glance at the wind. Seeing that everyone had lowered their heads in silence, Xiao Wen Feng smiled, "I have absolute confidence that I can take down the student union the day after tomorrow. But right now, I need everyone''s help. I don''t know if everyone will give me face out of respect for Wang Yang. "


    When everyone heard that, they all turned to look at Wang Yang. The latter glared at everyone, but did not say anything. There was no need to say anything at this point. Because they had no other choice.


    At this time, Dongfang Zhi laughed, "I don''t have the right to say anything, but with Brother Feng''s status as a brother, I''ll just say a few words to everyone," Dongfang Xi sighed, "It''s fate that we all get together, since the heavens arranged our sects together, it means that the heavens have their own plans, but don''t you want to do something?"


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to do. The forest sank into silence. At this time, someone broke the silence and said, "We believe that Brother Feng has the ability to do so. We are waiting for Brother Feng to take us to create our own world." Is that right? " His voice was loud and clear. It shook one''s heart.


    "Yes!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    Xiao Xiangfeng glanced at the man and asked, "What is your name, brother?"


    "Jiang Wei!"


    "Alright, these brothers will temporarily be led by you. Our sect still has other matters to attend to, so let''s head up to heaven." Go on and disperse. "


    Seeing that the others had left, Dongfang said, "Looks like we need to increase our battle record a bit. Otherwise, it would be hard to convince the masses.


    Xiao Xiangfeng nodded without saying anything. Wang Yang smiled and said, "That''s easy to deal with. Just find a few people to beat him up."


    Dongfang glanced at Li Feng. The latter laughed and said, "Mmm, our Little Yang is not ordinary. If you can think of such a method, then it''s up to you to do it. But in advance. I didn''t say that I would ask my other brothers to help you, are you still going? "


    Wang Yang blushed. He lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Dongfang was laughing merrily at his misfortune.


    It could be said that the Second National Male Middle School students were all panic-stricken by this student union. The men were in groups of three to five or eighty to ninety, and the women just followed along, hollering and hollering. There are a lot of loafers in this school. Some people just wanted to get to know a few hooligans and then run rampant in school. Some people use money to win over people before their families have a chance. There was also the most delicious dishes, like Wang Yang. If he saw someone that was easy to bully, he would go up and beat him up. If he saw someone stronger than him, he would hide far away.


    However, there weren''t many who truly had any skills.


    Xiao Xiangfeng said to Wang Yang, "Do you remember that person called Wang Tian?"


    At the mention of him, Wang Yang couldn''t help but shiver. When he thought of that person''s cold and emotionless eyes, he felt a little scared. He asked with a weird expression, "Brother Feng, you don''t want to."


    "You''re smart for a while. That''s right, I just want to make him my subordinate. "


    Wang Yang looked at the smiling Feng Xiang, he really didn''t know what he was thinking. Wang Yang had heard of him before. To say that the man was like an isolated block of ice. Even at high temperatures, he couldn''t melt it. Furthermore, this person''s skill was quite amazing.


    Dongfang noticed Wang Yang''s expression and whispered in his ear, "What''s wrong? Was this person very powerful? You''re not really afraid of him, are you? "


    Wang Yang said woodenly: "Tsk." I''m not afraid of anyone. How could he stand up to me? " Although he said it out loud. However, he regretted what he had just said. Because Laughing Xiangfeng was staring at him with the eyes of a death god.


    Wang Yang really didn''t know where he should look. Look at the sky, look at the ground, look to the left, look to the right. If there was a crack in the ground right now, Wang Yang definitely wouldn''t be sitting on it.


    The East was shaking after seeing it. He said to Xiao Xiang Feng, "Is the person Brother Feng is talking about also effective?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng didn''t pay any attention to Wang Yang as he replied, "Yes, I''ve only interacted with him a few times, but he gives me a very special feeling. He has an aura that I can''t underestimate."


    Xiao Xiang Feng looked up at the sky and sighed, "I wonder if he will join the student council."


    Dongfang listened to Xiao Xiangfeng''s words, and a curiosity arose in his heart. He thought to himself: "If there''s a chance, I''ll meet this'' Ice Mountain Fierce Beast ''."


    Laughing towards Wang Yang, he said, "Go and ask for my registration. A copy of the rules of the General Assembly will be requested. And there''s also the matter of counting the number of people in our sect. Of course, Dongfang can''t participate. "


    Wang Yang nodded and left.


    Smiling at the distant horizon, Xiaofeng Feng said generously, "Rolling waters of the eastern part of the Yangtze River, tiring the heroes of the seas, turning to nothingness after success or failure, the green mountains are still there, the sunset is red a few times, the white hair on the reef is still there, we are used to seeing the autumn moon and the spring breeze, a pot of turbid wine joyous meeting, everything in the past and present, we are all in the midst of laughter and discussion."


    Dongfang Xi stood up and said to Xiao Xiangfeng, "When the winds in the world blow and the clouds blow, we will be the first to enter the martial world." He brandished his sword and brandished the Ghost Rain. The bones were like birds flying in the sky. The people of this world were like tides of water. "Only the few people from the martial arts world replied."


    The two of them threw their heads back and laughed heartily.


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "I really don''t know what the future looks like. Is it right for me to leave like this? "


    The Oriental smiled and said, "But a man should still have his boldness, it doesn''t matter if it is righteous or evil. It was precisely Wai. As long as he could make people feel passionate about him. It would be better to call it a land of blood, rather than to let the pirates and the pirates stand on the shores of the Bohai Sea. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng looked at the young man in front of him. He was about the same age as himself, but his words were shocking.


    Dongfang also looked at Laughter to the Wind. Men have their own way. Maybe we were all working together for the same dream.

 C10

    Laughing to the wind, Dong Fang was temporarily placed in an inn next to the school.


    One day without a word. Six in the evening. In the east room.


    Wang Yang had told Xiao Xiang Feng to go to the inn after he was done.


    "Brother Feng, the rules of this year''s convention are the same as those of previous years. "There''s not much of a change." Wang Yang said.


    Xiao Xiang Feng accepted the general assembly''s rules and looked at it for a moment before nodding, "It seems that the situation is not good for our sect."


    Dongfang took it over and glanced at it, but then smiled without saying a word. But Dongfang Zhi had already seen that there was another mystery behind it. It was just that it was not time for him to speak yet.


    Wang Yang looked at the two of them in confusion. "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong there?"


    Laughing at him, Xunfeng shifted his gaze to Dongfang, who nodded and said, "The rules of the General Assembly are obviously not good for us. Look, it''s very clear that the main theme of this meeting is'' Wu ''. If I''m not wrong, there should be many people in this school who can meet these two requirements. But the number of contestants is set at twenty, and this is the key, "said Dongfang, glancing at Laughing to the Wind. The latter simply closed her eyes in thought, and then continued to speak, "This way, our sect won''t be in a hurry to prepare, it would be weird if we don''t lose. The most hateful thing is that the victors will all belong to the Carefree Island. Looks like there''s no need for us to participate. "


    Wang Yang looked woodenly at Xiao Feng and said, "What kind of logic is this?" Everyone had been taken care of by him. "Why the hell are we even participating!" Laughing towards the wind, he continued, "This is not a bad thing. It seems that the Carefree Sect does not really care about this place. Otherwise, why would they only care about the champions? This is clearly just a recruitment area." And it''s just an insignificant ''point''. "


    Dongfang Wenyi nodded and asked, "Then what should our sect do now?"


    The wisdom of the East was not beneath the wind of laughter. Naturally, he understood what he meant. Simple. There would definitely be people who refused to accept this outcome. The young people adore heroes blindly by virtue of their passion and passion.


    Easy to control. As long as someone stood up for him. Xiao Xiangfeng, on the other hand, saw through it. So he came up with this plan.


    Wang Yang asked, "Then are we still participating?"


    Dongfang smiled at him, "Brother Feng has other plans. Can''t you see it? "


    Wang Yang was stupefied. What could he see, a guy who grew no brains.


    Xiao Xiang Feng got up and said to Wang Yang, "Go back and inform your brother that tomorrow''s student council will be canceled, but there are more important things to do."


    Helpless, Wang Yang could only do as he was told. "Originally, I wanted to show off my skills at the student meeting, but now ¡­" "Ahh ~ ~ ~!" Sighing, he left the room.


    Seeing that Wang Yang had left, Dongfang asked, "Brother Feng, what plans do you have for that Wang Tian fellow?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng thought for a moment before saying, "This person is neutral." But it wasn''t easy to deal with either. His ability was extraordinary. Furthermore, I heard that he came here from the Martial Arts Effect, so he is naturally proficient in martial arts. Even ten Wang Yang would not be a match for him, and only one would be wise, not the Martial Arts. "


    Dongfang let out a breath of cold air. He was very clear about Wang Yang''s strength, even four or five people couldn''t get close to him. Right now, this expert was even more powerful than the vast oceans. He clearly had some trickery to him. It wasn''t easy to deal with him.


    Laughing to the wind squinting those eyes to see through the eastern mind. Ye Zichen patted him on the shoulder and said, "Even though he is very powerful, you and I both forgot one thing."


    Dongfang Xi''s spirit suddenly shook and he said, "That point?" Laughing to the wind, he continued, "The human heart is fat, everyone has a difficult point. As far as I know, he was chased until he had to hide in a room, but as for who it is, I don''t know. But it''s very likely that he''s a student of K City. "


    After he finished speaking, a cold smile appeared on his face, and the latter sadly nodded his head.


    That''s right, Wang Tian had indeed been chased all the way here. It was only because they had accidentally injured their classmates in the convention, but the one that could be injured the most was Lu Li. It was the son of the mayor of K City. The son of the mayor had been injured. The mayor gave the order to search the city and arrest Wang Tian. Wang Tian had nowhere to go. He had no choice but to hide in City H''s No. 1 Middle School. It had been more than a year since he had hidden away like this. During this period of time, he had not called his family. Nor had he ever written a letter to his family, which was such a sad thing for a child of seventeen. However, he lived up to the expectations of his family. He studied diligently and studied diligently in martial arts. Due to outstanding results in the school, the teachers and students have been greatly respected. The reason why Xiao Xiangfeng thought highly of him was not only to meet his expectations, but also because he was a man of integrity and did things with caution. He was someone who could be trusted. But character is inversely proportional to appearance. This was another reason why Xiao Xiangfeng favored him. After a day of silence, Xiao Xiangfeng and co. arrived at their eastern residence at night. There were more than 27 people who had arrived. The small room that was not very spacious was suddenly filled with people.


    The others were fine, but Wang Yang couldn''t take it anymore. "All of you, get out of here and squeeze me to death." Due to the vast area occupied by the vast ocean. So I was very dissatisfied. Laughing towards the wind, he looked towards the east. The latter had a helpless look on her face. Laughing at the wind let everyone quiet down, "Today, I called everyone here for two main reasons. First, I called you all here for two reasons." For the special reason that we are not in the Student Union, because this time, the student council will be very unfavorable towards us, and anyone who has questions can ask, although I have promised everyone that I will bring everyone into a world of my own, I do not want them to make unnecessary sacrifices, and I also do not want anyone to take the initiative to cause trouble, I do not want to see that person get hurt, and do not know if anyone can understand what I mean. Everyone replied in unison, "Yes." Brother Feng. "We all know that." The latter nodded and said, "Yes, very good." "Second, since we all want to achieve something, we have to make the first choice to leave our sect." Laughing at the Wind "" I''ve decided to set up a gang, a trade union of our own. For our common ideals, does anyone have any questions? " When everyone heard that they were going to establish a gang, they all felt a surge of emotions. The other sects also understood that once the gang was established, it meant that they had to link up with the underworld. All of them revealed an expression of excitement. Most of these students were Wang Yang''s friends, so Li Feng naturally did not know many of them. Xiao Xiang Feng looked around and saw that no one had any objections. He then smiled and said, "I''m not very familiar with everyone here. For now, everyone should listen to Wang Yang. His words represent my words." "Since no one has any objections, we shall set up the Aeolus Society today!" He took out a few bottles of white wine from under the bed. He didn''t see the name clearly, but it looked like it had a certain degree to it. Xiao Xiang Feng took the wine and said, "From today onwards, I will be your big brother." Your sect will follow me and trust me on your behalf, respecting me. I will never abandon everyone and will not disappoint everyone''s expectations of me. "I am Dongfang Zhi, and I have no ability. Please take care of me in the future." With that, he took the bottle and gulped down two mouthfuls of the wine. Seeing that the two of them had finished drinking, he couldn''t afford to be negligent anymore. Taking the bottle, he said, "Everyone has to listen to Brother Feng, or else I definitely won''t let him go." Now that Wang Yang was still quite strong, the others all started to drink when they saw that the three of them had already drunk their fill. When everyone had finished drinking, a man with small eyes said, "Brother Feng, we are now your subordinates." "What are your plans for the future?" Xiao Xiang Feng looked at the man and said, "Yes, but we need your support." "Brother Wind, please feel free to tell me what to do. I will not refuse to help for the sake of the development of the association." Wang Yang nodded. "Alright, based on your words, our first plan must succeed," Wang Yang said. "What is Brother Wind''s plan?" Is it about the student union? " Smiling to the wind, he said, "Of course, the student council will not participate, but I still want to accept people." Hearing that they were going to accept people at the student meeting, Wang Yang''s heart immediately jumped and he said in surprise, "What ¡­" You want to accept someone in the student union? Brother Feng, isn''t that doing the right thing in the Carefree Island? "Have you made up your mind?" Dongfang, who had been silent all this time, stood up and said, "That''s right!" The plan was to recruit students from the student union. The reason is very simple. Although the Xiao Yao Sect is not a small faction in City H, we don''t need to be afraid of them. For a gang like ours that has just started out, you are a few, you are many. The other gangs were also focusing their attention on the student union. This would depend on who had the ability and courage to do so. "Of course, the Walkabout Gang didn''t care about the scum of the school at all. If the school was the main source of manpower, then he wouldn''t be far from breaking up." "That''s right. The Carefree Gang does not place any importance on the school. Their sect will only choose the best." Every year, there would be a large number of students joining the Carefree Island. They were all famous lackeys in the school, but for the sake of joining the Carefree Sect, they would risk their lives to participate in the tournament. Not only did he not accept it, he even suppressed it. They were all angry because of this. "At the same time, my biggest hope is that someone will stand up for me. As long as I take advantage of this opportunity and control my sect well, it won''t be a problem for me to get rid of the other bullies." When everyone heard this, they were suddenly enlightened. One by one, they nodded in praise while Wang Yang, confused by their conversation, asked with his old face, "What do you mean?" "Brother Feng, are you going to swallow up the Carefree Gang?" Putong.

 C11

    The student union that everyone was looking forward to had finally arrived. The battlefield was filled with people. Some were in groups of a dozen or so, while others were in groups of twenty or so. Laughing at the wind, Wang Yang, walking on the field, Wang Yang said, "It''s quite spectacular to see that person''s momentum," Laughing at the wind in the direction he had pointed out. "Go ahead, brothers, go find them." Wang Yang agreed and did not move. After he was done with his anger, he shouted in a loud voice, "Brother Feng is here. If you can''t find him, come over here quickly!"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    "You idiot, I told you to go find him, who asked you to?" The latter blushed and said, "I''m sorry, this is the most effective method, hehe." She gave him a helpless look. This voice did indeed have an effect. In just a short moment, several people came from different corners and stood behind Xiao Xiangfeng. Unfortunately, the surrounding people became restless. Immediately, over a hundred pairs of murderous eyes stared at him. The latter did not care at all. "Someone shouted," "F * ck! This is the pig from that family! If you want to die, be happy! Don''t scream anymore!" " Upon hearing this, Wang Yang''s anger immediately burned his head from his heels to his head. He shouted, "Grandpa is the one shouting. If you don''t like him, then come out. Don''t hide behind others and hide." Just as he finished his sentence, a person walked out from the side. He was around 1.7 meters tall, but his physique looked very sturdy. It was just that his eyes were a bit too small. Seeing this, Wang Yang mocked, "Hahaha." He hadn''t even opened his eyes yet. "Hurry up and go home," the man said, angered. He hated it when people said he had small eyes. He clenched his fists as he stared at Wang Yang. This gaze made Wang Yang feel extremely uncomfortable. "If you don''t accept it, then come out and compare notes," he said angrily. Don''t be so angry!


    Little Eye couldn''t hold on any longer, so he grabbed the lead and ran into the open sea. The latter didn''t even put him in her shoes. He shook his head. "Since you want to make your eyes smaller, I''ll help you," he said, and took a step forward.


    Noticing Wang Yang''s arrival, Little Eye was a little regretful, but it was already too late. Wang Yang raised his fist and landed it on the left side of Little Eye''s face. This punch was extremely powerful, and its speed was not slow either. "The latter did not dodge in a hurry and directly received the punch." "Ahh!" With a blood-curdling screech, Teng Qingshan flew one meter and then stopped moving. Wang Yang sighed, "Sigh ~ ~ How boring." "Who else can''t accept this, come out." At this time, the surroundings were already filled with people, surrounding Wang Yang. Li Feng looked at the others and said, "We''ll see what happens later. If we can''t help him, we''ll help him." "The others nodded." "Brother Feng, looks like Wang Yang is in for a bad time." Xiao Xiang turned around and saw that it was Dongfang Zhi. Li Feng asked in surprise, "How did you get in here?


    "The latter smiled and said," "Can you stop me?" "You''re right, it looks like he''s really going to have some bad luck." " At this moment, Wang Yang was already surrounded by the crowd. Sweat trickled down his face, but he remained expressionless. A tall and sturdy man stood up and said with a smile, "Brother, you look quite strong." "Let me ask you something." Wang Yang looked at him and smiled. "You are not qualified." "Pouting ¡­" The latter didn''t say a word and instead scurried towards the vast sea. The latter didn''t say anything else as she went up to greet him. The atmosphere on the stage had also become boisterous as people started to shout and shout. Wang Yang''s blood immediately boiled as he punched the latter''s face. The man saw the strength behind the punch and did not dare to take it head on, so he moved his head away and dodged the punch. Seeing that his attack had failed, he switched to another hand to meet it head on. The big man no longer looked down on Wang Yang. The power of this attack was no less than his punch just now. What was more astonishing was his speed, which was even faster than the previous punch. Suddenly, he dodged the attack and hit the right side of his face, causing the big man to fly out with a blood-curdling scream. Falling not far away, before he could get up, Wang Yang scurried over. The big man was beaten until his head started to sparkle like a golden star. His vision went blank. Wang Yang was using this opportunity to defeat him in one go. In a few steps, Wang Yang had already arrived in front of him. The shoe hit him squarely in the face. The latter could no longer endure the pain in her body and fainted soon after. Seeing him hold his head and not move, Wang Yang stopped. "Damn it, let''s see if you can calm down." Who could not accept this?


    "Well, you have some skill." Not bad. "It seems like we don''t have to play anymore." Smiling to the wind, he said, "That may not be the case. Look, another person is coming to fight." As soon as he finished, more than ten people walked out of the crowd. None of them were friendly and all of them appeared to be very powerful. Wang Yang had used up almost all of his strength. Breathing heavily, he thought to himself, "Dammit, these people aren''t giving me any face at all." The rhythm of the field immediately followed their footsteps. A man with a pockmarked face said, "Brother, you''re quite good." I wonder if our brothers will be able to resist if we attack together?


    The latter did not speak. He stood there panting. Smiling at the wind, he said, "Looks like I need to show off." "In the east, act according to the circumstances." The latter nodded without a word. A few people slowly walked over and surrounded Wang Yang. The latter surveyed his surroundings, revealing a ferocious expression. At the same time, the few of them shivered in fear. Then the man with the pockmarked face said, "Why are you scared?"


    I''m afraid I''ll just call you grandpa, and we can consider letting you go. How about it?


    Ha ha-ha ha ¡­ "Ahhh ~ ~" Without waiting for him to finish laughing, Wang Yang rushed forward like a lightning bolt and directly punched him in the face without even thinking about it. The latter staggered and fell to the ground. When the others saw their accomplices fall to the ground, they stepped forward and started to punch and kick. Wang Yang was no match for them. He was obviously not a match for them. He saw a black shadow scurry into the field, grabbing a person''s hair and tugging at it with all his might, while thinking about lifting it with his left knee. "Ah!"


    A man fell to the ground. After one person fell to the ground, someone grabbed another person''s clothes and with a "pa" sound, the latter was stunned by the slap. He spun around and fell to the ground before kicking another person''s lower abdomen. After a few rounds, the few of them didn''t fall to the ground. A few of them were about to run away when they noticed something was wrong. However, Xiao Xiangfeng''s other brothers blocked their path and gave them another powerful kick. Dong Fang looked at the few men lying on the ground, then walked up to Wang Yang and said, "How about it, brother?"


    The latter smiled wryly and said, "Thank you." "Some guys, they really don''t want to die ¡­" "When Dongfang pulled him up, Wang Yang said loudly," "" If anyone disagrees, come to me at the Wind God''s Gang. "" Then he pointed to Li Feng and said, "This is the leader of the Wind God''s Gang, my big brother." As soon as he finished his sentence, there was a round of discussion, and someone asked in confusion, "What?"


    Wind God''s Gang?


    How come I''ve never heard of him before? That person''s skills are pretty good." "Hm, looks like the Wind God''s Gang is quite powerful." "I''ll teach you a lesson. I''ll let you remember what is darkness." The latter grinned and walked into the crowd. At this moment, a few people walked out of the school building. The one walking in front was a bald man wearing a black suit and had a rotten stomach. Following behind him were a few middle-aged men. There was no need to ask. The one in front was a long term teacher, and the one behind would definitely be a teacher. The headmaster walked up to the platform a meter in front of him. A female teacher handed him a loudspeaker. The headmaster picked it up and gave it a test. "Hello?" Hello. "Hello ¡­" The sound quality was good enough before it stopped. Half a minute later, he said, "Well." "Everyone, please stand still, ahhh." As the listless students lined up, the principal said, "Ah." That one. First of all ¡­ Ah. As an effective leader, I''d like to say a few words. That one. As a non-key secondary school affiliated to H city, this effect is as follows: That one. Although it wasn''t the main point, ah. We are also responsible for everyone. Mmm. That what. First of all, let''s introduce the effect. Mmm. Following the previous "shameless" statement, a series of "plop" sounds could be heard. Wang Yang, on the other hand, has been making a final "struggle" with his eyelids. From time to time, Dongfang pinched his thigh. A person beside him said helplessly, "Brother Feng." "How could I have the urge to kill someone?" And the latter had been trying to calm herself. about forty years later. The headmaster finished his long speech. In fact, seventy percent of it was about school history, twenty percent about what he had done for the school, and the rest was about "Mmm." As he stepped off the stage, he said, "Thank you for your applause." No one applauded. Then a bespectacled young man stepped onto the stage and said, "Since I''ve said all that needs to be said, I won''t go on any further. Let''s get down to business. This year''s student council will be as usual. One or two students will be exempted from school fees. In addition, a prize of 1,000 yuan will be awarded." Everyone is aware of the rules of the Conference, so I won''t say anything more. Okay, that''s it. Everyone get ready and prepare. The meeting officially begins at noon. "Dismissed!


    The last two words seemed to linger for a drop of water in the desert, and suddenly no one was on the field. The principal shook his head and returned to his office with the other teachers. Smiling to the east and the gang, Wang Yang rubbed his swollen face, which was as big as a pig''s head, as they entered the small forest. Dongfang smiled. "Some people just like to show off, but in the end they let others help them." "What did you say?"


    How dare you say that again?


    Why, am I not right?" "You ¡­" "Hahahaha ¡­" "Everyone laughed." "These fellows of yours ¡­" At this time, a group of people aggressively walked towards his door. They were led by a burly student who was followed by more than fifty people. Upon seeing this, Xiao Xiangfeng and the rest sucked in a breath of cold air. "The trouble is coming." Smiling to the wind, he said, "Thirty-six is the best move, leave!


    "I was just about to get up and leave when I heard something behind me." "What? You want to leave after hitting someone?"


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?" Laughing towards the wind, he turned his head back and smiled. "Oh!"


    What do you mean, brother?


    Don''t play dumb." "Why don''t you send it to me? I''m not really of any help, what do you know?" Wang Yang became angry again and said harshly, "F * ck!" They were going to fight. "I''m afraid you won''t make it." Smiling at Feng Luo, he thought to himself, "I only have less than thirty people with me, but the other side has at least fifty. If they really fight, I''m sure they will suffer. I wonder what this brother is going to say." The leader said, "Fuck, the person who hit me right under my nose, isn''t he slapping me in the face?" "I don''t know who to slap on the face." "But my habit is to hit people in the face. What do you think of it, brother?


    "F * ck, what the f * ck?" "Slow down!"


    What are you busy with? "I''m not finished yet." "Laughing and shouting at the wind." Oh?


    "What else is there to say? Hurry up, don''t waste your time." The leader said impatiently. Xiao Xiangfeng approached the latter and said, "Then listen carefully." As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward and struck his lower abdomen with his fist. Without warning, he fell to the ground. Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. Before he could figure out what was going on, Xiao Xiang Feng didn''t give him any chance. He grabbed the big man on the ground, and with another powerful punch, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, Xiao Xiang Feng grabbed his hair and shouted, "Dongfang!"


    Next!


    The latter immediately reacted. Laughing to the wind, he jumped behind Wind and gave him a fierce kick. The big man turned his head and staggered towards Dongfang, who had already prepared himself for the impact. He stomped his foot on his chest and spat out another mouthful of blood. This time, the man didn''t get up. He fell down. Laughing at him, Xiao Xiangfeng turned his head abruptly and swept the others with his cold gaze. "Who else wants to say something?"


    "Who would have the guts to see their boss fall to the ground in just a few rounds?" Xiao Xiang Feng continued, "Your boss has already fallen at my feet. If you don''t want to be on my side like him, I won''t force you." "It''s just that you have to bear the consequences yourself." A few tactful people ran behind Li Feng and said, "Feng ¡­" Brother Wind!


    Laughing coldly to the wind, they lost all sense of reason, all the anger and uneasiness that fear had taken over them. Seeing that someone had passed, and then seeing that dozens more had joined them, the rest of them were most loyal to their enemies, even though they were afraid. "You have traitors on your doorstep, so Big Brother will not let you off," he said, giving a fierce look to the wind. "Let''s go!"


    "

 C12

    Xiao Xiangfeng completely ignored his gaze. On the contrary, he faced Chen Xiaolian with a smile. Then he said, "Today, I can have his sect join me, but tomorrow, I can also have your sect become my subordinate."


    The people on Li Feng''s side all had their heads down, there was nothing much to say. Simply put, they were all conquered by Xiao Xiang Feng''s ruthlessness. They all felt upset, but no one dared to say anything.


    However, Xiao Xiang Feng had seen it all. Laughing, he said, "Why, who''s still not convinced? If anyone wants to attack, then stand up for them, as long as they have the guts to do so. "


    This is good. The commotion that was about to break out of their minds died down in an instant. Who else had the guts to do so?


    Xiao Xiang Feng continued, "As long as your sect''s core is me, I will definitely not mistreat everyone. But don''t let me know who''s doing the stupid thing, "and then looked at the Boss on the ground and said," It''s going to be worse than him.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. All the memories that they had lost suddenly vanished. Just now, Xiao Xiang Feng had knocked the big man down with a few moves, but the latter did not have the chance to fight back. This kind of strength was not something an ordinary person could possess.


    Xiao Xiang Feng looked to the east and said, "You are in charge of these people today. Do you have any objections?"


    Dongfang smilingly said, "Don''t worry Brother Feng, I will definitely bring it."


    Xiao Xiangfeng smiled and said, "Very good. I believe that you will not disappoint me. Now, count the number of people."


    Dongfang En hummed and began to check, after a while, he said, "Brother Feng, eighty people each."


    Laughing towards the wind, he said, "Yep, the new members will be managed by the East, while the others will be managed by Wang Yang. The hall master of the ''shallow'' hall was in the east. Wang Yang was the hall master of the "Tiger Hall". It was decided as long as there was no more opinions.


    The latter smiled at each other. They were both extremely beautiful. "Yes, Brother Feng, everything will be arranged by you."


    Xiao Xiang Feng nodded, "Tomorrow, all of you will write down your names and your family''s circumstances, and hand them over to your sect''s hall master. Do you all know?"


    "Understood!" Everyone answered in unison.


    Smiling to the wind, he said, "Yes, very good. Everyone is tired today. Go back and rest."


    Just as he finished speaking, the burly man lying on the ground suddenly woke up. He quickly got up and grabbed Li Feng''s neck. With a sinister look, he said, "Hmph! Boy, not bad. I''ll let you die here today! " As he spoke, he increased the power in his hands. Laughter turned to the wind and became hard to breathe. His face turned red and his consciousness began to blur.


    Wang Yang''s reaction was fast. Just as he arrived in front of the big guy, he was kicked back. Wang Yang loudly cursed, "F * ck you, you bastard. Let go of Brother Feng and fight me one on one."


    After saying that, he looked to the east, but there was no trace of nervousness on the latter''s face. Instead, he held his chin and watched the scene with a smile on his face.


    The reason why Dongfang Zhi was so calm was because he saw Xiao Xiang Feng''s hand reaching into his pocket in one go. He didn''t even need to think to know what would happen next.


    Sure enough, Li Xiao faced the wind and slowly pulled out his mysterious weapon, the fruit knife. This knife was the life-saving knife that would allow him to move on. He carried it with him all the time. It''s been used again today.


    Laughing at the wind, holding the knife. Without any warning. He fiercely attempted to prick the big fellow''s abdomen with his lightning speed. The latter was caught unawares and only felt a cold sensation in his lower abdomen. Afterwards, all of his strength was rapidly sucked out and his hands couldn''t help but loosen up as he slowly lowered his head. A mournful scream rang out, and his body was slowly paralyzed. Xiao Xiangfeng quickly pulled out his saber and ruthlessly kicked him to the ground. Looking at his bloody hands, his legs suddenly trembled, but he controlled himself. But he still had no way to control his heartbeat, he laughed and panted to the wind, "Run!" "Everyone, run!"


    Everyone was dumbstruck. Their minds were completely blank. Even the East was the same. He never would have thought that there would be such a result. Dead, dead. He suddenly woke up from his stupor and shouted, "What are you all thinking about? Everyone, run!"


    This sound had caused a huge impact to their minds and hearts. Everyone began to breathe rapidly, and just like the white rice sprinting in the competition, everyone "scoured" out of the room in a flash. He ran with all his might.


    Wang Yang ran at the very front, and everyone followed him. Dongfang Xiaoxiao and Xiangfeng were still stunned, but they hurried over and said, "Brother Feng, let''s go." This person will be finished in a moment. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng also knew that he was the first person who wanted to run away, but he discovered that his legs were no longer his. He couldn''t move at all. There was no helping it, Dongfang forcefully pulled him away.


    Wang Yang brought everyone and ran past the teaching building, past the office building, past the teaching building, past the basketball court, and finally out of the school. To a deserted place. Strangely, he didn''t feel tired even after running so far. It wasn''t him, it was the same for everyone else.


    Dongfang He smiled toward the wind, rushing out from the wall and catching up with the vast ocean.


    After the exchange with Wang Yang, Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly fell to the ground and fainted.


    Dong Fang stepped forward and held onto Xiao Xiang Feng, saying, "Brother Feng! Brother Wind! Wake up! "Brother Feng!"


    Everyone was sweating because of him. For a moment, Wang Yang didn''t know what to do and just stood there in a daze.


    After a while, Xiao Xiang Feng slowly opened his eyes and surveyed his surroundings. A faint smile appeared on his face, because he had seen how this was a public tribulation and what was true love. However, what he was enduring right now was not pain, but fear. He was afraid that the brothers he had just met would disappear in the blink of an eye. However, these brothers did not disappoint him.


    Actually, their sect didn''t need to run around together with Wang Yang. As long as they pushed all the responsibility onto Xiao Xiangfeng, their sect would have nothing to do with them. But they did not do so because they knew what a brother meant.


    Xiao Xiang Feng slowly stood up and raised his head towards the sky. As the curtain of the night fell, the surroundings were completely dark. Only the horizon was faintly red with a few stars faintly discernible. Prestige caressed his cheek.


    His mood gradually calmed down. After a long time, he said, "I don''t believe in fate, but I believe that I can change my life." He then slowly said, "Do you believe in my sect?"


    Dong Fang stepped forward and said, "I originally saw things differently, but I believe that people can change their fate. I just want to see what you do, whether you do well enough or not, and how you face what is about to happen."


    Smiling at the wind, he smiled and said, "That''s right, what is about to happen is probably the most difficult thing to hope for in my entire life, but I am not afraid. "I will not despair because of this, because I still have your brothers." Saying that, he turned his head to look at them and continued, "Today." Whoever shared a pool of blood with me will be my brother. "


    Right after he finished speaking, everyone said in unison, "Today, whoever shall be bathed in blood with me will be my brother! Whoever shared a pool of blood with me today will be my brother! "


    His voice was loud and clear, shaking one''s heart. At this moment, everyone''s heart was tied up. No matter what kind of difficulties he would face in the future, he couldn''t let this burning heart be extinguished.


    Wang Yang said, "Brother Feng, you killed someone. The police will definitely investigate. Are you going to hide?"


    "Dodge!" Humph! You can''t hide from him, he won''t be able to. " The voice came from not too far away.


    Everyone was on guard because of this. Wang Yang loudly said, "Who are you? If you have the ability, come out and speak."


    The moment his words fell, one of them was extremely handsome. The student who was emitting an aura of invincibility walked out.


    He smiled at Feng Great Enlightenment and said, "Wang Tian!"


    With a single sentence, everyone was stunned. Within the school, they all knew that Wang Tian was not someone to be trifled with, so not many people dared to go against him. Not only was he skilled, there weren''t many who were as imposing as him.


    Dongfang had also heard Laughing To the Wind mention him, saying that he was a fast ice, a block of ice isolated from the rest of the world. But why was he here today? He didn''t know if he was an enemy or a friend. The East had to be cautious. Dongfang smilingly walked up and asked, "I wonder why this brother is here. Is something the matter?"


    Wang Tian laughed, "Haha, I was already here before your sect even arrived. I should be the one asking why your sect was here, right? As for the number of people here."


    Without waiting for Dong Fang to speak, he smiled and said to the wind, "You should already know about my situation, right? Since you already know, don''t bother with it anymore. Just tell me what you have to say. " Wang Tian laughed at the sky, "En, that''s right. Of course I know about you. Actually, I really admire you. Strictly speaking, there aren''t many people that I admire, except you. "


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "Oh? Is that so! You really don''t know that you admire me because I killed someone? Or do you admire me for having these brothers? "


    "Haha." You''re right, "Wang Tian laughed," Your name has already spread throughout the school. The police are everywhere. I came here today to tell you that you shouldn''t expect to go back to school.


    Xiao Xiang Feng saw that he meant no harm, and smiled, "Many thanks. I wonder if you can be considered my friend now, or if you want to be my brother? "


    After Wang Tian heard this, he threw his head back and laughed, "Hahaha, you''re the first one to say something like that to a fugitive. I really admire you, friends don''t have that possibility."


    Dongfang said, "So that''s brother?"


    "It is worth considering. But not now. It''s not impossible for me to become your brother, but I don''t want my sworn brother to be caught by the police.


    Xiao Xiang Feng shook his head, "I understand what you''re saying, I''ve thought about it, but I can''t stop worrying."


    Wang Tian said, "I know what you''re worried about." Your family, your brothers, as long as you make a choice, I will definitely help you with everything I have. "


    Laughing to the wind, he thought to himself, "It seems it really is time to change my destiny."


    He turned around and said loudly to the crowd, "From today onwards, Wind God will be taken over by Wang Tian. Everyone will be under his command."

 C13

    Everyone thought that they had misheard the time, "What? "What does Brother Feng mean?" Wang Yang was astonished.


    Xiao Xiang Feng took a deep breath and said, "I already said that Wang Tian will take over the Aeolus Society right now. I''ll be merciless to whoever says anything."


    Xiao Xiangfeng turned around and said to the east, "Dongfang, after I leave, you have to assist Wang Tian in strengthening the gang, but remember, his words are my words, do you understand?"


    Even though they hadn''t known each other for long, they understood each other. He knew what Xiao Xiangfeng meant. Dongfang grabbed his hand, and tears began to well up in his eyes. His voice trembled as he said, "Brother Feng, don''t worry, I will do my best, I will do my best. Brother Feng, you must come back."


    As soon as Wang Yang understood, so did everyone else. Turn yourself in. It was the best way.


    Everyone stepped forward and said with a trembling voice, "Brother Feng!" The sound grew smaller and smaller. Until he couldn''t hear it himself.


    Laughter to the wind. A man of character, a man of great self-esteem, but he has always been strong, he has never given in, but today he must give in, it is not a man who gives in, it is not a thing. In the end, he did not stop his tears from betraying him.


    Wang Tian had seen all of this because he had also seen what brotherhood was. He also knew that in this world, there was nothing more persuasive than tears. Even a strong person would waver in this kind of situation, Wang Tian was no exception. He turned around and closed his eyes, as a burst of jealousy rose within him.


    Xiao Xiang Feng forced out a smile and said, "Brother, I, Xiao Wen Feng, have let everyone down. We agreed to fight the world together, but I couldn''t do it. " As he spoke, a tear rolled down his face.


    Wang Tian let out a long sigh and said, "What are you waiting for? When the police search gets here, everyone''s going to die. "


    Wang Yang had a bad impression of him since the last time. Ye Zichen glared at him.


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "That''s right, I don''t want to implicate everyone. Everyone must remember what I said today, I do not wish for me to come back and see the destruction of the Wind God. I wish to see strength, and finally ¡­"


    Laughing to the wind, he panted, "I don''t want a traitor in my gang, and I don''t want anyone to have any unsettling thoughts. Do you all know that?" Everyone nodded in silence.


    Finally, he said from the east, "Don''t worry Brother Feng, when you come back, I promise I will let you see a brand-new Wind God Guild." Brother Wind, let''s go. "The police will be here soon."


    Dong Fang reluctantly let go.


    Laughing to the wind, he slowly retreated. Every step he took affected the hearts of everyone around him. The two brothers all took a step forward, but Laughing to the wind shed a tear. However, they kept on retreating, not knowing how many steps he took. Finally turning around, he faced the sky and roared. Following the roar, Wang Tian couldn''t hold it in anymore, he took a step forward and said, "Brother, don''t worry, I won''t let you down. You don''t have to worry about your parents, I guarantee that their home will be safe and sound. " Finally, Wang Tian deeply said, "Brother, good morning ~! You must return alive! "With that, he turned around and said to everyone," Let''s go! At this time, who could still listen to his words, but Brother Feng had already told him, no, no. Wang Tian knew that a high school student couldn''t attend school, and a student was accused of murder, which was unbearable for anyone. He saw the pain in Xiao Xiangfeng''s heart, and he also saw how strong he was.


    God gave everyone the same amount of money. With people taking advantage of everything, but he had his troubles, money was not a good thing. There were people with status, but they lived to the point of being plentiful.


    Laughter was like the wind. God had given him a bunch of brothers in the center, but it wasn''t for nothing. He had to pay a big price for this. It wasn''t something anyone could bear. But that depended on whether or not he was strong enough.


    He stood alone in the middle of the wasteland, not knowing what to feel. His mother, who had always washed and cooked for him, his mother, who had toiled for his family, and his father, who had taken all the hardships of the family, had always fought for the family day and night, and had never complained about it, but had always been a great mountain, a whole family, and his father had always been a big tree, a big tree, and had always shielded his children from the wind and rain. Li Feng finally felt it.


    Xiao Xiang Feng kneeled on the ground, because he thought of his sister. She was a lively and cute, outstanding in her studies, and a good child. All the happiness of Laughing to the Wind is on my sister, but God will not let Laughto be happy. A car accident without any face to take away the biggest smile to the wind of life.


    Sixteen-year-old sister died in a car accident. This was a great harm to Laughing to the Wind, and a great test for this warm and happy family.


    Ever since his sister died, Xiao Xiangfeng had never been happy. The last gift his sister had given him was a white shirt. Everyone, I am truly sorry. After disappearing for a few months, I came back to try out the bitterness of love. It was very bitter, but it gave me new inspiration, and I hope that everyone will still support me. As for the suggestions and suggestions that some friends gave me, I will accept and improve on them. Let''s take a look at the story (and let''s add that the title of the protagonist isn''t loud enough for me to change it here, as if I were the first person to do it). Laughing to the wind, walking aimlessly in the empty wasteland, the pain in his heart made him lose all his courage to live, but he was strong enough, because he still had a group of good brothers, laughing to the wind, and no matter how difficult it was, he had to brave his way forward. It was impossible to get rid of the harsh punishment of the law, but he knew that as long as he turned himself in, he should not be too guilty.


    Laughing to the wind came to the prison in H City. The narration of his crimes.


    In the end, he was honoured to be sentenced to three years in prison. In these three years, many things that even he himself was afraid of had happened. He didn''t want to face them, but there were also a few people who could escape the fate of being in control. What the hell happened, I''ll pick it up and look down.


    Xunfeng was brought to a room that was less than 20 square meters by two prison guards. Why were there 78 people living in such a small room?


    "Your bed is here, next to the toilet. Every day, the people at your door take turns cleaning it." A bearded guard slammed the door behind him.


    Smiling at the wind looked around, then at his own bed, only a long board on a pair of bedding. The room was dark and damp, like a human''s room.


    "Hey!" Boy! What crime have you committed?! " the prisoner with the small eyes asked.


    Xiao Xiang Feng disdainfully said, "Killing people!"


    "Hahaha!" I didn''t see it, how can a gentle person like you kill people, then wouldn''t we all become devils?! Don''t you think so? Haha.


    "Mmm?" Little Eye mocked.


    Laughing to the side of his bed, he said coldly, "Killing people is just a way to release my anger, they deserve to die!"


    It was a very ordinary sentence, but it gave off a terrifying aura.


    Little Eye looked at the others and smiled, "Brother, this is not a campus. No one will sympathize with you, and there''s no reason to. In here, whoever is vicious is the law, and no one will be bullied." He paused before continuing, "The sentences here are all from three years of imprisonment. "If you want to survive for 3 years, I advise you to be sensible."


    Laughing at a loss. I don''t know if I''ll be out in three years. He didn''t know if he would change, but since he didn''t know, he didn''t want to think about it.


    Another prisoner said, "Brother, what''s your name? You seem rather honest. Since it''s fate to meet each other here, we''re all brothers!"


    Smiling at Feng, he said, "Young brother''s name is Xiao-Xiao, and your name is Xiang Feng."


    "What a strange name, is there really a smile?"


    Laughing to the Wind, "I do, but you just haven''t heard of it."


    The little eye said, "Since we are brothers, let''s all introduce ourselves. I''m the oldest here, I''ll go first. My name is Li Jun, and I''m 21 years old this year."


    "Zhang Yunlong is 19 years old!"


    "Jiao Hongfei, 19 years old!"


    "Xiao Xiang Feng is 18 years old."


    "Lin Hong is 18 years old!"


    "Yu Chong is 19 years old," after everyone finished their introductions, Li Jun said, "Today, we have sworn an oath that we will not live together, but will die together. Everyone had the same heart, but their words were sharp enough to shatter gold. Words of the same mind stank like orchids. Just like that, the several of them walked together. He had no idea what kind of road was in front of his door.


    Lunch time prison cafeteria.


    The few of them went to the cafeteria and found a seat at the side. Looking at the dining hall, it had an area of over 100 square meters, and in the middle of the floor were tables and chairs that were locked in place. There must be a reason for this.


    After a few minutes, the empty canteen was suddenly overcrowded. It was noisy and noisy. A few people were waiting in line according to the rules. Xiao Xiang Feng was behind Zhang Yunlong, while the others were all laughing behind him. Yu Chong said helplessly, "Why are there so many people today? It seems like the second and third best dining halls have been occupied."


    Jiao Hongfei answered, "I heard four people died in canteen number 2 yesterday. They were all killed by Tyrant''s men."


    Xiao Xiang Feng turned his head and asked, "What, will people die here too?" No one cares? "


    Zhang Yunlong shook his head and said, "Who cares!" Humph! Who cares! This is a private prison. What''s more eye-opening is that, you just have to wait and see! "


    Indeed. As soon as he finished. A burly man walked in from outside. With a long scar on his face and a bald head, he walked in with a smile on his face. "Hello, Big Brother Batian."


    Ba Tian glared at him. "Get lost!"


    That person was so scared that he almost cried. Yu Chong secretly pulled on Laughing Whirlwind''s sleeves and whispered, "Stop looking, he hates it when people stare at him the most." He is the overlord of the second dining hall, Broad Heaven! "


    Smiling at Yu Chong, who was so scared that he almost wet his pants, he said, "Che ~ I didn''t mess with him. My eyes are on my face, so what can he do about it?"


    "What did you say?" At some point, Ba Tian had reached the point where he found it laughable and laughable to advance towards the wind. A pair of beastly eyes fixed on him, and suddenly there was a terrible presence in the laughing wind that made his heart beat faster, but not in fear. Zhang Yunlong, who was standing at the front, seemed to have some guts and a brain. He sensed that something was amiss with the situation. Zhang Yunlong took out a pack of cigarettes and said, "Big Brother Batian, I''m really sorry. He''s new here, so he doesn''t understand the rules. Please let him go." As he spoke, Zhang Yunlong secretly pinched him, hinting to apologize.


    Xiao Xiangfeng did not choose to avoid his gaze. On the contrary, she had actually met him. He did not speak. However, he knew that this person was definitely not someone to be trifled with. If he really wanted to cause trouble for him, he wouldn''t be able to leave this place alive. Li Jun was very smart. Seeing that things were not going well, she kicked Laughing at Heaven and kicked him down, "Are you f * cking sick already? You dare to not put Brother Ba Tian in your eyes? You''re courting death!" Xiao Xiang Tian was kicked onto the ground again. Just as he was about to get up, Li Jun gave him a look that made him give up resisting.


    "Enough! "All of you, scram!" Ba Tian shouted at Li Jun, "I think you''re a smart person too. Don''t act here, I''m in a good mood today. Just let him go. If I see him again in the future, don''t say that I didn''t give him a chance to live! "Hahaha." After saying that, he turned around and left the cafeteria.


    When the surrounding people saw that there was no excitement, they all went back to get their lunch. Li Jun stepped forward and supported Xiao Tian up, saying, "Brother, I''m sorry. I have no other way. "You still don''t know how ruthless he is!"


    Smiling deeply at Li Jun, he said, "I will make him repay the debt!"


    When Zhang Yunlong and the others saw the look in his eyes, they felt a terrifying aura. Only those who had experienced life and death together knew what life was, how to protect themselves, and how to avoid being hurt by others. Extreme paths were not what he wanted to take.

 C14

    After noon, Li Jun suggested that they take a walk around the basketball court. Zhang Yunlong was overjoyed. He was the first to rush into the basketball court. The so-called entertainment areas were nothing more than a few basketball courts and a small forest. Xiao Xiang Feng looked at the small forest and couldn''t help but think back to the first intense battle he had at school that day. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but think of his dead brothers and sigh, "Ai, I really don''t know how his sect is doing right now!"


    Lin Hong walked over and whispered, "Xiang Feng, what''s wrong with you, are you homesick!? Sigh! It''s always been like this when we first came in. Who wouldn''t think of it?


    Xiao Xiang Tian sighed, "Since the heavens arranged for me to be a good person, why did I get a bunch of brothers who would follow me regardless of their lives?"


    Li Jun continued, "I am the same as well!" Xiao Xiangtian asked doubtfully, "Brother Dajun, why can''t you let it go?"


    Li Jun laughed, "Everyone has an unforgettable memory, this memory will not motivate you to move forward, it will become all of your motivation, and of course it will become your dream."


    Laughing to the wind has no ideal, no goal, can this memory really become the most unforgettable memory? Would he really be able to find his dream?


    He would not think of things that he could not find, whether they were things or things, that were very far away from him.


    How did Zhang Yunlong come to the basketball court? He called for these people to come and play. Xiao Xiangfeng had such an attitude. Yu Chong said, "Big Bro Dajun, come and receive the ball!" The few of them were fighting in a clear and melodious manner.


    Laughing towards the wind, he walked to the side and looked at the lively gate of the youngsters on the arena. He felt a trace of pity and helplessness in his heart. Is the best time of my life really going to be ruined? Wasn''t he the same as well? He was unwilling. He would not bury his youth in this dark place.


    Jiao Hongfei saw Xiao Xiangfeng sitting there foolishly by himself, so he ran over and asked, "Brother, what''s the matter?" Don''t think too much about it. "Come and play with us for a while." Saying this, he gave the basketball to Ru Yue Xiang Feng. Xiao Xiang Feng looked at this smiling Jiao Hongfei, and an indescribable feeling arose in his heart. What he said was right, he would do as he pleased. Why care so much.


    Xiao Xiang Feng took a step forward and jumped over the ball. The few of them immediately prepared themselves for the situation. Xiao Xiang Feng smiled gently and said, "I like challenges. Come!" Smiling at Zhang Yunlong and the others, Xiao Xiang Feng held the ball in his right hand and stared at them. The corner of Xiao Xiang Feng''s mouth curled up slightly as he said, "Keep your eyes open." I''m going to attack! " Before he could finish his sentence, his lithe figure turned to the left and Zhang Yunlong had already seen him. He quickly went back to defense, but his lithe body that was laughing towards the wind was like a red flag that was fluttering in the wind, leaving behind an unknown trail. Laughing at the speed of thunder, he easily jumped over the two of them. When he was one meter away from Li Jun, Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly stopped moving the ball. Li Jun''s whole body was on guard, so Xiao Xiang Feng didn''t relax at all. After staring at Li Jun for a long while, Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly shouted, "Ah!" He suddenly stood up. Li Jun stood up with him almost at the same time. The two leaped into the air together, laughing towards the wind while disregarding Li Jun''s existence. With a godly and free movement, they threw the ball in their hands. Li Jun noticed that something was wrong.


    It was impossible to take off again. "Laughing at the basketball in Xiang Feng''s hand, he drew a beautiful arc in the air." Shua, a beautiful three-point shot. They cheered in unison, "Beautiful!"


    Xiao Xun Feng smiled humbly and said: "That''s nothing!" Again? "


    "Pa Pa Pa!" "Good!" came the clapping. It''s really beautiful. To be able to hit such a ball on my chassis, I am truly ashamed! " Batian and a few others ¡­


    He walked over from the corner.


    Xiao Xiangfeng turned around, and when he saw that it was him, his heart began to thump wildly. Li Jun and the others felt all sorts of unease when they saw the sudden appearance of the Sky Tyrant Lord. He thought to himself, "The trouble is here."


    Xiao Xiangfeng''s expression did not change as he smiled, "It''s just a ball, why would Big Bro Batian care so much about it?"


    Ba Tian took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and lit it up. He took a deep drag and looked like he was enjoying it. Then he laughed, "What, you want to play on my chassis? How are you going to pull? "What are you treating me like?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng looked up at the sky, his hands in his pockets, and then slowly walked back and forth without saying a word. Zhang Yunlong saw that something was wrong and hurriedly went forward to apologize, "Brother Batian! "This kid doesn''t know anything, don''t be like him." "Scram!" Tyrannical Sky used a low and deep tone to interrupt Zhang Yunlong''s words.


    Laughing at Zhang Yunlong, Xiang Feng turned and glanced at him. Upon seeing the other party''s pale face, he panicked and lost his composure. Xiao Xiang Feng thought to himself, "I guess these people are often bullied by the Sky, today I''ll help them vent their anger."


    Laughing at the wind, he slowly walked up to Batian. He raised his head to look up and saw that Tyrant''s face was taller than his own. He was truly overestimating himself.


    Laughing at him with a harmless expression, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Ba Tian suddenly felt very uncomfortable under the gaze. He angrily said, "What are you looking at? Are you not convinced?"


    Xiao Xiangfeng remained calm as he said, "I''m not in a good mood right now. I thought you destroyed my mood."


    Ba Tian suddenly felt a buzzing sound in his head. He thought that no one would dare to speak to him in such a manner. Laughing at the sky made him unable to speak for a moment. He saw Ba Tian twitching in anger. The eyes were the size of a cow''s. Xiao Xiangfeng''s harmless face suddenly turned cold and handsome. His eyes exuded a sense of fear that caused one''s heart to palpitate. Obviously, Xiao Xiang Feng had gained the upper hand. On many occasions, it was difficult for an opponent to resist under the influence of the opponent''s aura. Ba Tian thought he was a true Overlord. He had never thought that there would be a day when he would lose all his face like this, so he was at a loss. Laughing at the right time, not giving him time to wake up. At this moment, when no one had made the wrong choice, a fierce kick was delivered towards Tyrant''s lower body. "This kick has no warning." "Ah!


    "Ahhh!" With a blood-curdling screech, the Sky Tyrant Bow covered its lower body. He nearly kneeled on the floor. He tried to hold on to this. The pain in his groin made him sweat. "How could Xiao Xiangfeng give him the chance to retaliate? He lifted up his right foot again and mercilessly kicked at Tyrant''s lower abdomen." "Normal!" With a shout, it was like the heavens and the earth were being struck down. Everyone was dumbfounded. Who would have thought that Xiao Xiangfeng would make a move. The few people that came with Ba Tian were also confused. He didn''t know what to do.


    Xiao Xiang Feng shouted, "What are you waiting for." Attack! "


    The sound startled the person in his dreams. Li Jun and the others were being oppressed by this tyrannical bullying. Today, someone had fired a shot. There was nothing else to take care of. "Brothers!" Call me! If something happens, leave it to me! " The few of them weren''t afraid. If he rushed forward, he would grab him and give him a good beating.


    The reason why Batian was able to do whatever he wanted in this place was because he was extraordinary. It really wasn''t. Ba Tian slowly got up, enduring the great pain on his lower body. His face was distorted by the pain, revealing a hideous expression, he coldly said, "You must die today!"


    Ah!" BaoTian slowly stood up and shouted. Taking a stride to Laughing to the Wind, Laughing to the Wind revealed a sinister smile. Prepared early. What a great punch. Laughing at such a slow attack, the wind disdains it. But he was wrong. This was just a distraction. The real attack was coming from below.


    Sure enough." Just as Laughing Windward dodged, his chest was struck by a powerful kick, causing him to stagger back a few steps and almost fall to the ground. Xiao Xiangfeng suddenly felt a scorching heat in his chest. Unable to breathe, he spat out a mouthful of blood. When Xiao Xiang Feng saw the blood that was spurting out, he was instantly enraged.


    Tyrannical Ambition revealed a savage and complacent expression, they wanted to seize this opportunity to kill him. However, he was wrong. Since Xiao Xiang Feng was able to make a move, he had the confidence to win. Right now, his heart was burning with rage. Laughing angrily at the wind, he said, "Unforgivable! Unforgivable! Your life ends here! " As soon as the words were out of his mouth. He raised his fist to block it. Ba Tian was also a person with nothing better to do. He also stepped forward. The two of them clashed once again. Everyone on the field immediately disappeared without a trace because they didn''t want to cause any trouble. Of course, they knew that Ba Tian was the West King''s subordinate, so they didn''t dare watch the battle. At this moment, Li Jun and the others had already died. His face was covered with scars. Zhang Yunlong picked up a wooden stick from the ground. The fellow closed his eyes and started beating around the bush. The few of them were not bad, and the people that Batian brought all fell to the ground, wailing. Xiao Xiang Feng also used all of his strength, mixing his sweat and blood together. As for Batian, he had the advantage over Laughing to the Wind, but his strength was still there, so he had no desire to fight. Zhang Yunlong held the wooden stick in his hand and attacked from another direction, but unfortunately, it was not his turn. He was not a match for Tyrant. Just as he was about to raise his staff, he was kicked back into the air by Tyrant''s kick. With a groan, he didn''t get up. Jiao Hongfei rushed over to Zhang Yunlong and picked him up, "Yunlong! Cloud Dragon! It doesn''t matter to you! "Cloud Dragon." Zhang Yunlong did not say a word. He fainted.

 C15

    Zhang Yunlong fainted, blood trickling down from the corner of his mouth. Laughing towards the wind was very clear. How could she let him go? At this moment, Li Jun and the others had already surrounded Zhang Yunlong. Ba Tian laughed madly, "Hahaha! He was overestimating himself! No one in your sect can escape today! " With that, he moved towards the direction of the wind to avoid laughing. Xiao Xiang Feng wasn''t given that gift for nothing, how could he be afraid of him? He welcomed her without any hesitation.


    "Windward Sword!" "Catch!" Yu Chong threw the stick back into the wind.


    Xiao Xiang Feng took the wooden stick and glanced at them, without saying anything. At this moment, their hearts were all tied up, and their eyes were filled with feelings for each other. The strong feeling between brothers was unstoppable, and there was nothing that could separate them from each other.


    Xiao Xiangfeng held his wooden stick and rushed towards Batian. Due to the lack of strength, Li Jun and the others were not able to fight. He could only look on worriedly from the side. At the same time, he was sweating for him.


    The wind is blowing." How could he wait for death? He swung his hand and pulled out his belt. Smiling at the wind, he struck with his staff, full of strength. Unexpectedly, it was blocked by Sky Tyrant Lord. Laughing at the wind because of insufficient hand strength, the wooden stick ejected. " ''Pa! ''A crisp sound was heard. "A red mark appeared on his face as he smiled at the wind." "Pa!" Another time, two, three.


    Laughing at him, he felt a burning pain all over his body, and he was forced to take a few steps back. He saw more blood flowing out from his body. His body was no longer under control, and he was almost completely exhausted. Ba Tian seized the opportunity to laugh at Feng Zhiling, but didn''t expect it. He leaped forward, and mercilessly strangled Xiao Xiang Feng''s neck. He saw that the latter had no strength to struggle, and her smile turned into a purplish red. The eyes with lost vision. He could vaguely feel the aura of death.


    How quiet, how quiet everything was, there was only the flow of hot tears in the darkness. In that instant, the image of his younger sister flashed through his mind. There was also the face of the benevolent mother, and the kind smile of her father. And the brothers of the Bloodthirsty Alliance. The wind cheered up again with a smile that was almost at the edge of death. A force that came from an unknown place made a beast-like sound in its throat. Following which, he forcibly broke the belt on his neck. Ba Tian was sent flying far away. He laughed at Feng Zhiling. Everyone became dumbstruck. The person in front of him was a stranger. He looked like a living demon that had just crawled out of hell. An evil thought broke through Xiao Feng''s final line of defense. His bloodshot eyes were staring at Ba Tian, the latter was scared out of his wits. He couldn''t help but shudder. Ba Tian was afraid. He felt that everything around him had become still. There was no longer any temperature in the air, and the ice-cold feeling told him what true fear was. Batian was clearly trembling, but he was still struggling in a futile effort to tell himself that he was the true King. However, his weak legs betrayed him without any mercy.


    Seeing the laughter slowly approaching the wind. "Even Ba Tian was forced to retreat. One step, two steps." No. No. You are not human. You. You are the devil. " He couldn''t take it anymore. He turned around and was about to run. But when he looked back, he realized that he was wrong. He didn''t know when Xiao Xiang Feng had appeared in front of him, but the sickening smell of blood assaulted his nostrils. Laughing towards the wind, he slowly raised his head. "An expressionless and terrifying face appeared in front of Tyrant''s face." You. What do you want! " This was not what he wanted to say.


    The corners of Xiao Xiang Feng''s mouth curled up. But he recovered immediately. He spoke slowly and coldly, "I will make you die!" He spoke very slowly, but his hand was already on Ba Tian''s neck. Ba Tian had completely collapsed and was desperately struggling. "Ahh!" He let out a ghastly scream. No. No. "No." A frantic struggle would only make him die faster.


    "Your life shall be decided by me." "Just as Xiao Xiang Feng finished speaking ¡­" Crack! Blood flowed out from Ba Tian''s mouth.


    Batian was dead. Killed by an eighteen year old boy. The boy wrote an amazing story in the prison in the northern suburbs of H City. This was not what he wanted to do. He only knew that whoever made me mad would die, and whoever made me angry would die, regardless of whether he was a human or a god. No one dared to stop me from doing what I had to do.


    This news had spread throughout the prison overnight, and all the large and small forces were discussing it. Ba Tian could also be considered the leader here. How could he be killed so slyly? Who wouldn''t think about this?


    Batian was very unfortunate. He had chosen the wrong path, an endless path of no return. Rather than living in such a miserable state, he might as well be reincarnated as soon as possible and become a good person in the next life.


    "Your life will be decided by me." These were the last words he heard in this world. Laughter Xiangfeng had no right to end a man''s life. What he had done today, he believed some people would understand. He told himself that this kind of domineering and domineering person deserved to die. I don''t admit I''m a good person, but I''ll never be a bad person. The Warden slapped his hands on his desk and flew into a rage, "What did you say? Did Ba Tian die? Ba Tian was actually dead? Who did it? Where is he? What kind of status did he have? Bring me the people and the information! "


    A prison guard turned around and left.


    After a long while, Laughing at Wind was brought over. The Warden took the documents and looked at them, "You committed murder and turned yourself in?"


    "To the warden, yes." Laughing to the wind with a harmless expression replied.


    The Warden laughed to his heart''s content. He was a skinny young man with 170 points or so on his body. How could he kill the tyrant of the evil side? He was definitely not a simple man.


    His body was exuding an aura of an extraordinary person, giving him the demeanor of a king. The warden returned to his seat and said seriously, "Do you know that none of the people who cause trouble here have a good ending?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng shook his head and smiled, "I know. I also know why you let him run amok here. "


    The warden was silent. He was just a young man, how could he have the intelligence to smile and say, "Tell me about it."


    Laughing at the wind, "Since you can let him run rampant here, it''s only to borrow a knife to kill people. Using his own hands to remove the disease that you cannot get rid of, isn''t that what you want? In other words, they were using their wildness to control the imbalance here. Sometimes, it would be more advantageous for them to manage the criminals with their own hands than to attack the prisoners themselves. But, you chose the wrong person. "


    The warden was indifferent. The young man in front of me started a lot of things in my imagination. Why not.


    "You''re smarter than I thought. Since you''ve figured out the rules here, you''re still spoiling my plans!" The Warden said in a cold tone.


    Smiling to the wind, he said, "I''m just helping you fulfill your wish as soon as possible." I''m just a prisoner. "


    The Warden raised a hand to interrupt him. "You have already committed a capital offense, but I can protect you."


    Smiling towards the wind, he snickered, "Old fox, I knew you would do this!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng''s expression remained the same as he replied, "I''m just a prisoner. Do you think you can help me? You''ve really flattered me ¡­"


    The Warden got up and said, "I''ll give you a chance. Since Tyrant''s death was imminent, someone must have made use of this time to cause trouble. Do you understand what I mean? "


    As expected, his smile was directed towards Feng Feiyun''s expectations. This old fox is much harder to deal with than I thought.


    Laughing towards the wind, he said, "Of course I understand. You mean, you can borrow my hand to kill the people you want to kill. Then kill me again, hahahaha! "One stone, two birds."


    The Warden laughed. "Hahaha, you are indeed a smart man. You can survive. As long as you have the right to work with me, I guarantee that you will get what you want. If you''re ambitious, hmph. " The smile disappeared from the Warden''s face.


    Xiao Xiangfeng also laughed. But he did not speak.


    The warden said, "I will give you the authority you deserve. I will help you secretly, but if the situation gets out of hand, it won''t end well for me. Also, the upper management will come down to inspect us after three months."


    Xiao Xiangfeng naturally understood that both of them had strange intentions in their hearts. Just don''t say it.


    He smiled at Feng Zhiling. "Since the Warden thinks so highly of me, I won''t refuse." I''ll take the job, but I have a small request. "I don''t know."


    "If you have something to say, just say it." The Warden interrupted him.


    Xiao Xiang Feng smiled, "There are no less than 2000 people here. Naturally, there are countless forces here. If I want to eliminate all of them within a short period of time, I need everyone to take the responsibility. I don''t know if this will make things difficult for you!"


    The Warden glared at him. He knew what the Warden said made sense, but once his personal file was exposed, his life would be in danger.


    "Alright, I promise you, I will deliver a portion of the information to you tomorrow. "I''ll give you the rest after you recover." The Warden agreed without hesitation. Both of them had bad intentions, neither of them gave way to the other. What was the point of Laughing to the Wind?


    One day without a word.


    The next day. Laughing to the wind, he arrived at the infirmary. At this moment, Li Jun and the others were also accompanying Zhang Yunlong. From the looks of it, Zhang Yunlong''s injuries were not light. He was still unconscious.


    "Brother Feng, why isn''t he awake yet?" could it be life-threatening? " Yu Chong said worriedly.


    At this moment, the medical staff walked out from the inside, "He won''t die, but he won''t wake up!"


    Li Jun suddenly stepped forward and grabbed onto his collar as she said angrily, "What did you say? Why can''t I wake up? Why? Say it! "Speak!"


    The doctor ignored his rude threats. He said confidently, "What!?" You can''t kill me. Even if you kill me, he won''t be able to survive. "


    Li Jun gritted her teeth in anger. I wish I could stomp him to death. Helpless, she could only let him go and turn around to return to the bedside.


    Laughing towards the doctor, Xunfeng said, "It seems that you are certain that we will not dare to touch you, right? Doctor Wang? "


    The doctor''s expression suddenly froze. "You. How do you know? "


    "Name Wang Qing H City, 6th Hospital, Surgeon General. "After an operation in which an accident was deliberately caused, which resulted in the patient being saved and having no effect on his life, he was convicted of intentional murder and thus became the medical director of the prison. What, am I wrong?"


    Wang Qing looked sad. He thought to himself, "How would he know? Only the Warden knows about this. Don''t tell me ¡­"


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "I know more than that, about your family, your parents. I know everything about everyone. Shall I tell you about it? "


    "Enough. You''re going to say it! " Wang Qing shouted in anger, "What do you want me to do?!"


    "Very good, you are also a smart person. You have to understand, if he dies, your family will die with him." Laughing at the harmless expression of the wind, no one could guess what he was thinking. He walked to the window and slowly continued, "I want him to recover in three days. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you''ll be fine here."


    Then, he led the others away.


    Wang Qing''s heart skipped a beat. He still couldn''t figure out this person''s background. How did he know so much? Just what was the relationship between this patient and him that was so important to him?


    Along the way, Jiao Hongfei said, "Brother Feng, do you think Wang Qing will cure Zhang Yunlong''s injury?"


    Laughing to the wind was always smiling without saying a word.


    Li Jun said, "Looks like the file given by the old fox really has no problems." Yu Chong answered, "But why is there no information on the four kings?" Isn''t that strange? "


    Xiao Xiang Feng''s expression suddenly changed and he said, "What did you say?" The four kings'' information is not on it? "


    "Yes." Yes, I was the first to receive it when it arrived this morning. I looked it over. The weirdest thing is that Tyrant''s name only has one name, and the rest have been obliterated. " Yu Chong replied.


    The old fox would not let him easily wipe out all the powers, which would pose a great threat to him. Once the four kings are killed, the chaos in the prison would be irreparable, "What should we do now?"


    Smiling towards the wind, she smiled and said, "Sleep!"


    With a "normal" sound, they all fell to the ground at the same time.

 C16

    Sure enough, they all went back to take a nap.


    "Brother Feng, it''s time for the mandatory labor. Today, it''s my turn. Let''s go!" Xiao Xiang Feng got up and said unhappily, "What kind of labor is this?" We still need to work! "


    Li Jun almost vomited blood. He said helplessly, "What?" Brother Feng doesn''t know? Do you think that their sect will support you for nothing? "


    Xiao Xiang Feng was even more helpless than him, so he could only obediently go.


    * The several hundred people on the field were standing there. It was indeed a spectacular sight. Hundreds of armed special police. All of them were valiant and mighty. Yu Chong whispered, "Look!" Who would have the guts to cause trouble at a time like this? I really don''t want to live anymore. "


    Lin Hongfeng disdainfully said, "It''s just a weapon. Without it, I can definitely take down two of them."


    Li Jun rolled her eyes at him and said, "Some people just don''t care about face at all. They are just bragging."


    "What did you say?"


    "Why didn''t I say it?"


    "You." Me. "I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­"


    At this time. A man wearing a military uniform walked in front and shouted, "Today we will go to the suburbs to clean the weeds." Everyone had a sickle in their hands. Do not cause any trouble, and set off! "


    After saying that, he turned around and got into the car.


    All the prisoners followed behind him, limply walking towards the outskirts of the city.


    As Xiao Xiang Feng walked, he noticed the long haired youth beside him. This youth''s killing intent was spreading in all directions. He kept his head down without saying a word. He could tell that this man was definitely not ordinary.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at their destination. It was indeed a wasteland. The tall weeds stretched as far as the eye could see.


    After Yu Chong saw them, he washed himself and said, "How do I clean up so much grass?"


    Li Jun smiled and said, "You have hands to clean up, otherwise you would still be able to use your mouth?"


    "You."


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Now each group of four. Free choice group. "Don''t joke around, get to work!" The leader said sternly.


    Lin Hong said, "We have four people. Mmm, not bad. There was still someone to take care of him. Sigh! "What about Windward?"


    The few of them looked left and right, but there was no one in sight.


    "Brother, do you have something on your mind?" Xiao Xiangfeng whispered.


    The latter just cut the grass without saying a word.


    "I''m called Xiao Xiangfeng. Let''s get to know each other, why don''t you say anything?"


    The latter suddenly revealed a stiff expression and coldly said while looking at him, "I will die today." "Let me be quiet." Laughing at him, a monk was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Smiling at Feng Zhiling, he said, "What do you mean?"


    The long-haired teenager was still cold as he said, "Life is like a cup of water to me. It is so clear that the bottom can be seen, but now it is turbid. And no one noticed me. Because I have no value here. "


    Xiao Xun Feng smiled, "Life has its value, so you don''t need others to find you. You can try your best to find others. Only when you are strong will others notice you. "


    The long-haired teenager sneered, "But I will still die today."


    Xiao Xiang Feng''s expression was firm as he said, "I guarantee that you won''t die today."


    The long-haired teenager looked at Xiang Feng and continued saying, "I know you were the one who killed Ba Tian, I really admire you, but no one can help me today." They won''t let me live past today. "


    Xiao Xiangfeng felt that it was very strange, so he asked again, "They are ¡­?"


    "Western King!" The long-haired youth interrupted.


    "What?" What? West King? You are one of the West King''s men? " Xiao Xiangfeng was surprised. It was said that the Western King was the most powerful of the four. He had always been at odds with the other Celestial Kings. This person had a cruel personality, and it was even a fake woman. She was most adept at using daggers. No wonder he thought he would die today.


    The long-haired teenager said coldly, "That''s right, I am the West King''s subordinate, and everything about him is done by me. He would rather listen to the words of a vile character than to believe me. "He gave me the order to throw my body in the wilderness today."


    "What, he came today as well?"


    "No, his protector is here. "It''s that red-haired man!" As he spoke, he cast a cold gaze at the red-haired man who was not far away.


    Smiling at Wind Following Sword, he turned to look and sure enough, the red haired man was staring at him with a devilish gaze. Suddenly, an evil smile appeared on his face.


    The long-haired youth lowered his head and said, "Even if we attack at the same time, we might not be able to defeat this person." And he''s not the only one here today. "


    Laughing towards the wind, his brain was working rapidly, after a while, he said, "I can let you live."


    The long-haired teenager mocked, "Haha, with just you alone, I don''t care about small fry like Batian. Don''t waste your time, even if I''m not going to die today. He''ll come back to me. I don''t want to involve anyone else. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng also smiled, "As for whether I saw the wrong person or not, I will know once I try. I know that your nature is not bad, but you have found the wrong master." I''m going to mind your business today. "


    The long-haired youth glanced at him and shook his head without saying a word.


    Xiao Xiang Feng snuck up to Li Jun and the rest''s side when the others weren''t paying attention and said, "I want to help a friend. Your sect is going to be like this later."


    The few of them nodded without a word. After they were done, some of them returned to the side of the long-haired teenager and said, "Take a look at me and act accordingly." "Remember, don''t show mercy and let me handle this afterwards. Believe me, our sect can''t let other people end our lives, our sect can only adjudicate others, no one can control our sect."


    The long-haired youth gave him a deep look and nodded. It was as if what he said made sense. Our sect''s life cannot be ended by others. He didn''t want to be a king, but he couldn''t be controlled by others either. For a moment, he felt as if his body was boiling again. I will cooperate with you. "Don''t worry." Smiling at the wind, he smiled and said, "Very good." "I''ll go first, you be careful." The noon sun was very hot and poisonous. It was so hot that it was hard to breathe. Smiling at the red-haired man, Xiangfeng turned to look at Li Jun and the others, indicating that they should start preparing. The latter nodded slightly.


    Laughing to the wind, he lowered his head and began to mow the grass. Suddenly, someone from behind shouted, "Ah! There''s a snake!" Snakes! I''ve been bitten! "


    Everyone ran over to see what was going on, and at the same time, the armed police officers gathered around to maintain order. But Laughing Xiangfeng did not go over. The long-haired teenager stole a glance at the red-haired man, hinting that his companion had left. It was time to make a move. Xiao Xiang Feng let out a long sigh. Suddenly he shouted, "Snakes! Snakes!


    I was bitten too! Help! "


    These people all came to him again. There were a few things here that made these people feel very happy, because watching a lively scene was much lighter than working.


    A large group of people smiled at the wind, "Where is it?" "Where''s the snake?" a man asked.


    Laughing at the wind, he shouted, "Run that way! "It''s very big!"


    An armed policeman said, "Everyone be careful. "Let''s see if there''s anything around you!"


    "Snake!" Yes. "Here!" Yu Chong shouted loudly. "Here!" Yu Chong shouted loudly. All of their attention was focused on catching the snake. If they didn''t catch it, these people wouldn''t be able to work in peace.


    Xiao Xiangfeng suddenly appeared in front of the red-haired man, saying coldly, "Brother, you''ve been bitten by a snake!" Before he could finish his sentence, a sickle had landed on his leg, and then he shouted, "Someone is injured! Someone was injured! "


    The red-haired man immediately fell to the ground, wailing in pain, "You! "You." "He''s been bitten by a snake! I saw it. The snake is running that way! "


    "Catch him!"


    Everyone began their "Catch the Snake" operation. The long-haired youth helplessly thought to himself, "What rotten idea!?" Does this even count as a solution? "


    Sure enough, Laughing Whirlwind''s plan worked. He had taken advantage of the crowd''s chaos to destroy the opponent bit by bit, and the latter didn''t know what was going on. At this moment, everyone thought that the snake was causing it, so they all thought this way.


    Laughing towards the red-haired man, Laughing at him, he said, "Brother, is the feeling of being bitten by a snake bad?"


    The red-haired man said with an ashen face, "You." Who are you and why are you doing this! Me. What grudge do I have with you? "


    Laughing at the wind, he smiled, "Because you did something you shouldn''t have done, something you shouldn''t have done for someone else. Me! The law of the heavens! " The words fell like a knife.


    Dang! A crisp sound was heard. The two scythes struck each other. Then the red-haired man kicked the laughing wind away. Sure enough, Xiao Xiangfeng was not his match. At this moment, the long-haired teenager leapt into the air with a sickle in his hand. The blade reflected the ghost of death, making people shudder in fear. The red-haired man was indeed an expert, seeing that the situation had taken a turn for the worse, he immediately rolled backwards. Dodge the fatal blow. Xiao Xiangfeng got up, picked up his sickle and rushed forward. The red-haired man sneered, "Sima Chang Feng! Even if you find help, you will still die today! With just the two of you. "Humph!" After saying that, the same words were spoken. "Boom!" Before Xiao Xiang Feng could react, he felt a chill on his shoulder as his strength rapidly drained away. Following which, blood started to gush out. "Ahhh!" A blood-curdling screech rang out. His right arm couldn''t move. Xiao Xiang Feng couldn''t see where his attack was coming from. His movements were fast, and the long-haired teenager took the opportunity to swing the sickle in his hand. Vertical stroke. The red-haired man''s legs were injured, so his movements were naturally very slow. The speed of the saber was so fast that it made a "shua" sound. The red-haired man''s clothes opened up to a long cut, then he slashed again, his speed not slowing down at all, heading straight for his vital parts. The red-haired man nimbly flipped backwards, easily dodging, and before he managed to stand firm, he raised his hand to slash at Sima Chang Feng''s head. Seeing that the latter had no way of dodging, Xiao Xiang Feng endured the pain and rushed towards the red-haired man. This time, Xiao Xiang Feng only used his full body strength, and his speed was no slower than the red-haired man. The knife stopped, but Laughing at the strong blow to the wind, no longer able to get up, Laughing at the wind gradually lost the color of his face. His vision gradually blurred, and Sima Chang Feng didn''t have the time to look at him. Xiao Xiang Feng had just helped him dodge the red-haired man''s attack, and now was the perfect time to attack. He swung out with all his strength. The red-haired man had not yet regained his balance. This blade came so fast that he didn''t expect to see a black shadow flash out, sending Sima Chang Feng flying far away. The latter stood up and looked at a man around two meters tall. His face was pale and as thin as a mummy. His expression was ice-cold. He was like a dead man, expressionless. He was wearing a set of blue simple clothes. Seeing him was like seeing the legendary death god. His body was emitting an aura that could cut people off. Sima Chang Feng silently said, "You." It''s you! "Qingyi!"


    "That''s right. I am. A single ice-cold sentence completely caused Sima Chang Feng to lose the desire to live. He knew that today, I would die for sure.


    Qing Yi slowly walked up to the red-haired man and said, "You''re useless now. You can go die now." With that said, he raised his hand slightly, and a bright white light passed by the red-haired man''s neck. The area it passed by gradually turned red, as if the red-haired man was saying something. "But all that came out was the sound of ''snore''." The ordinary red-haired man fell to the ground.


    Sima Long couldn''t believe his eyes. This red-haired man whom he couldn''t handle was actually killed with a single move from him. Sima Chang Feng''s back was covered in cold sweat. He lowered his head, removed the sickle from his hand, and coldly said, "Give me a quick death!"


    He saw the cyan clothes flash and arrived before Sima Chang Feng. The two of them were less than five centimeters apart, and Sima Chang Feng could even smell the chilly air coming off of him, causing people''s hearts to feel cold.


    Qingyi said coldly from the bottom of her head, "Young Master Sima, are you coming back with me? I am an assassin sent by your father."


    "What?" "What!" My father. Assassin. "This." Sima Chang Feng suddenly felt that one head was the size of two. He was completely stupefied.


    "Are you an assassin sent by my father? Who are you going to kill? " Sima Chang Feng asked, puzzled.


    Qing Yizi replied, "I''m not here to kill people, I''m here to bring you back. Today''s activities in the prison were arranged by Mister Si Ma."


    Sima Chang Feng was dejected. He didn''t understand why his father wanted to send him in and why he wanted to take him out. What did that mean? Is it just to see how much potential I have to continue his career?


    Sima Chang Feng said firmly, "Go back and tell him that I won''t go out. Since you want me to go out, then let me go out with my own strength. I don''t need anyone''s help. Go back."


    His words were firm, and there wasn''t the slightest room for negotiation.


    Qingyi said, "I understand." After which, he turned around and left.

 C17

    Sima Chang Feng didn''t know what to say to the armed police officer when the clothes man left. However, Sima Chang Feng knew that their sect must have some sort of relationship or business deal. Otherwise, why would no one care about the people who died just now?


    Sima Chang Feng couldn''t figure out too many things. He couldn''t understand why his father wanted him to be sent to prison, nor why the cold-faced killer that was rumored to be working for his father. What did his father have to do with the prison? There were too many. I might as well stop thinking about it. He looked back at Xiao Feng, who was on the verge of death, and felt upset. After all, he was injured for his own sake. If it hadn''t been for him today, he would have been killed by the red-haired man as well.


    That Qing Yi showed no signs of interfering. Sima Chang Feng hugged Laughing Xiangfeng. He tore off a corner of his shirt and wrapped it around his arm.


    At this time, Li Jun and the others ran over.


    In the infirmary, Sima Chang Feng asked, "Doctor, is his injury serious?"


    After the threatening from Xiao Xiang Feng to Wang Qing, he did not dare to do as he pleased. He said seriously, "He just lost too much blood. There were no injuries, so there were no major problems. You''ll recover after a period of rest. "


    Li Jun looked at Zhang Yunlong who was standing on the other side and said in a low voice, "Are all of us going to come in here today?"


    Sima Chang Feng sternly said to Wang Qing, "I want him alive." If he dies, you won''t be able to live. " "Finished." Bang! A punch landed on the wall and he turned around to leave. Wang Lu was dejected, only to see a half inch thick wall fall to the ground. Li Jun and the others were also dumbfounded. What relationship did this person have with Xiang Feng?


    Wang Ling felt very nervous in his heart. Why was it that ever since Laughing to the Wind, his life had become so miserable, and he felt that his life could be taken away at any moment. Helpless, he could only obey obediently.


    One day without a word.


    The next day. On the third day after Zhang Yunlong had recovered. "Laughing towards the wind has basically recovered." What is the background of that long-haired youth? " Li Jun asked.


    Xiao Xiang Feng stretched his arms as he said, "I''m not too sure either. Go and check his background and background. I have a feeling that this person is not simple."


    After Li Jun left, Xiao Xiang Feng began to ponder, "Who exactly is the West King? Is his power and influence really that great?"


    "Late at night, Li Jun returned to his cell." Brother Wind. He was the son of the number one leading company in City H, Sima Cheng Feng. This man started learning boxing at the age of seven and won the national championship for the individual at the age of ten. "No wonder he is so skilled."


    Laughing towards the wind, he asked, "Then how did he get in?"


    Li Jun scratched her cheeks and said, "I don''t know either." "There''s no news on how he got in, and he''s a mysterious man. It''s very difficult to find him, and I heard that even the Warden wants to give him a third of the information."


    "Oh? "I''m sure the Sima family is related to this prison," said Laughing to Feng Si.


    "Brother Feng." Someone is looking for you. "In the North Field." Yu Chong said recently.


    Xiao Xiangfeng asked, "Who is it?"


    "He didn''t say thank you. Yu Chong replied.


    Xiao Xiang Feng and Li Jun glanced at each other. His meaning was obvious, Sima Chang Feng.


    As expected, Sima Chang Feng was smoking by himself on a rock. "Are your injuries alright?"


    Smiling to the wind, he said, "Luckily I managed to save him in time. "Otherwise, I would have died a long time ago."


    "Sima Chang Feng always maintained his cold and handsome face, making it difficult for others to get close to him. Maybe this would cause him less trouble." I''ve come today to thank you. Do you have any plans for the future? "


    Xiao Xiang Feng sat down and said, "I don''t know, just leave it to fate! "Don''t even think about it." What Xiao Xiang Feng said caused Sima Chang Feng to shake his head, and he said, "I need you to help me with something." This help is related to both our lives. Simply put, even if you don''t help, you will still die. Helping me is equivalent to saving yourself. "


    Laughing at Feng Chang Xiao: "Hahaha!" I knew you''d come looking for me, and I know what you wanted me to help you with, "she added, her expression becoming serious." You wanted me to help you kill the West King, didn''t you?


    Sima Chang Feng had a slight smile on his face, but he quickly recovered and said calmly, "That''s right, we didn''t kill him, and he came back to kill us. He already knows about what happened yesterday. He was the most proud of all, and he was killed by us. He knows very well that if he were to chop off his left arm today, his head would be chopped off tomorrow.


    Xiao Xiangfeng naturally understood this logic. "But on my own, isn''t this just a whack on the head?"


    Sima Chang Feng said, "I''ll help you gather the people you need tomorrow, and you need to rely on your own strength."


    "You mean set up a gang?"


    Sima Chang Feng said, "That''s right." "The rules here are that only those with sufficient power can gather outstanding men."


    Laughing to the wind: "Do you think the West King will give us time? Now that he has decided to take action against us, I think he will hit us unexpectedly. "


    Sima Chang Feng firmly said, "I know him. This person values his reputation, so he won''t."


    Both of them stood up at the same time, smiled and said to the wind, "Alright, then it''s settled!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng returned to the cell and described what happened to Li Jun and the others.


    "What?" Setting up a gang? It can''t be true? " Yu Chong said in surprise.


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "Yes, he will help us tomorrow. That''s what I was thinking, but I came early. "


    Without enough ambition, you wouldn''t be able to survive in this society. Xiao Xiangfeng understood this point. Whoever was stronger was the king of the second day. The entire prison was in a state of panic. News of the new gang quickly spread. Furthermore, the new gang sent out a letter of war with the West King. The West King naturally accepted the challenge and gave his clan a month to reorganize themselves.


    In the Warden''s office.


    "What?" You want to set up a gang? You still want to apply for release from prison? " Prison leader shouted in anger.


    Smiling at Feng Zhiling, he said, "Don''t be angry. I''m going to mention someone else. You should know who he is."


    "Who is it?" the warden asked.


    "Sima Chang Feng!"


    The Warden''s face stiffened. He sadly said, "Him." "Why is he doing this!?"


    Sure enough, Xiao Xiangfeng''s guess was not wrong. The Sima family was indeed related to this prison, from his expression. To him, Sima Chang Feng was like a needle that could freeze the sea. A character that couldn''t be left alone.


    Smiling at the wind, he smiled and said, "What?" What are you panicking for? Since you do not approve my application. I had to go to him. Besides, I have sent a letter of war to the King of the West. One month later, I guarantee that the Western King will no longer be alive. "


    The Warden looked flustered. The tough shield behind the prison was the Sima family from H City''s leading enterprise. Naturally, he didn''t dare to offend them. The Warden was furious. Wasn''t this just lifting a rock to smash his own foot? There was no hurry to regret it now.


    "Alright, I promise you, you don''t have to pressure me with Sima Chang Feng. How long will you be there? I''ll arrange it myself. " The Warden felt helpless.


    Laughing to the wind, he said proudly, "To the Snake Island! We''ll set off tomorrow. Don''t worry, I won''t be escaping, you can send more people. "


    "Wait!" At this moment, the few of them suddenly broke into the house. The one leading them was Sima Chang Feng. Behind them was Li Jun, Yu Chong. Sima Chang Feng said, "Since he can go, our sect will also apply." With that, he smiled at Feng Zhiling and the others. It was all part of his plan.


    "When the warden saw Sima Chang Feng appear, he lost his cool for a moment." Young Master Sima. Mister has instructed me to protect you well, since the Snake Island is not a place that you can go! "


    "What?" If he can go, then why can''t I? Since father told you to protect me, then you should just follow my orders. I also want you to send more people. "


    "Yes." However ¡­ Young master. "This."


    "Alright, it''s settled then. Tomorrow, my sect will set off. We''ll return in a month. He turned around and left the room.


    Xiao Xiang Feng walked to the Warden''s side and said in a low voice, "Since you want to live under someone else''s roof, don''t put on airs." With that, the few of them left the room.


    "The only thing left to do is to leave the Warden looking sad." ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard. Slamming the table with all his might, he said, "Since all of you want to die, I''ll grant your wish. Sima Chang Feng, just you wait!"


    When they came out, Yu Chong asked, "Brother Changfeng, will he let us go safely?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng sneered and said, "Humph! The old fox will definitely let us die on the Snake Island. "


    "I know, he wanted to get out of our control a long time ago. It''s just that there''s no good opportunity. " Sima Chang Feng continued, "We''ll go find someone tomorrow."


    Xiao Xiang Feng asked: "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? "


    Sima Chang Feng sighed, "My senior brother Mike doesn''t know what he looks like now."


    "Mike? "Who is he and why doesn''t he sound Chinese?" Li Jun asked.


    "That''s right, he is a fellow senior brother of mine in the United States. "Because he lost his arm while protecting my father, he never appeared again."


    Xiao Xiang Feng asked, "Do you know where he is?"


    Sima Chang Feng answered, "Yes." He was on the Snake Island. The reason we went there to study is to find him. "


    Yu Chong was a little puzzled, "Then why didn''t you look for Qingyi Zi? I feel that his skill is enough to fight against the West King. "


    That''s right, the Western King is indeed not a match for Qing Yizi. The difference between them is like heaven and earth. One is a gangster while the other is a top assassin from the entire world. Will my father let him interfere in the little things here? "


    Laughing at the side of the tree, Xiao Xiang Feng lowered his head and said, "Un, he won''t. If I''m not wrong, the four kings must be related to your Sima family. Otherwise, with the Warden''s ambition, he would have taken them down long ago. Why would he let me be a ghost? Today, he agreed to let us go to Snake Island.


    Sima Chang Feng pondered for a moment before saying, "Our sect only has one month. What we can accomplish in this one month will depend on whether your sect has enough perseverance or not."


    Yu Chong shouted, "What!?" "Is that so?" Not the devil''s training, right? "If it''s like that, I won''t go!"


    Sima Chang Feng rolled his eyes and said, "Then let''s wait for death!"


    "Leave the matters of the gang to Zhang Yunlong tomorrow, gather all the talented people, and don''t reveal our name," Xiao Xiangfeng told Li Jun. The latter nodded and left.

 C18

    The next day. The warden himself had arranged a field trip. Fifty armed special police officers were dispatched.


    "You guys be careful, I''ll take care of things here." Zhang Yunlong said.


    The prison''s side door opened and Sima Chang Feng, Laughing to the wind, Yu Chong, Li Jun, and the others got into the truck.


    The Warden watched them leave through the window and said coldly, "Go to hell!"


    On the way. Laughing to the wind and looking out of the window at the speeding scenery, this was the first time in a long time that I felt homesick. He felt slightly ashamed in his heart. I don''t know what Mom and Dad are doing. Do you miss me? Unknowingly, my eyes started to moisten.


    "What?" It felt good to be out. Do you miss home? " This was the first time that Sima Chang Feng spoke with a gentle tone.


    Xiao Xiang Feng''s expression stiffened, and said dejectedly, "No." No. It''s just that it''s a bit unnatural. "


    Sima Chang Feng smiled slightly and said, "Since we have walked this path, there is no need to regret." "Believe in yourself."


    Xiao Xiang Feng looked at him deeply, then patted his shoulder and said with a smile, "I know, I''ve never regretted it before. My path was chosen by myself, no one can stop me."


    The car drove at full speed along the deserted road. The surroundings were completely silent. There was not the slightest sign of life. It was night. The car entered the mountain. "The surrounding shrubbery gave off waves of fear, and from time to time, the cries of wild beasts could be heard." "Brother Feng, what is this thing called ah? Why is it so scary?" Yu Chong asked in shock.


    Even Xiao Xiangfeng had not heard of it, but his senses told him that it was probably a wolf.


    Sima Chang Feng looked at the time and sighed, "There are still three hours left."


    Li Jun pulled out a pack of cigarettes. "Cheer up!" Three more hours. " Xiao Xiang Feng had never smoked before, so he didn''t know how to do it today. He took the initiative to offer him one. He took a deep breath. A turbid gas tank felt like his body, and a floating feeling rushed into his brain, "Cough!" Cough! "Ahem!" He choked. Li Jun couldn''t hold back her laughter, "If you don''t know how to smoke, then stop pretending. It''s bad for the body!"


    Smiling at him, Feng rolled his eyes. "Continue to imitate Li Jun''s smoking expression." Won''t you have one? " Li Jun turned around and asked Sima Chang Feng, "Oh." "No, I won''t," the latter replied. The bumpy ride did not stop the sleepiness from coming.


    The sky gradually brightened as the first ray of sunlight shone through the window onto the smiling face of the wind. It was a warm feeling, like a mother''s hand caressing it. He suddenly woke up. The three of them were still sleeping soundly. Apparently, they had not reached the Snake Island yet. The tiredness came again. I might as well sleep for a while. But just as he closed his eyes ¡­ Someone woke him up.


    After exercising for 15 hours, the car finally stopped, "Hey! He had finally arrived. Get out of the car! " The car door was opened. The scene in front of them really made one''s heart feel cold. Even the last of his life''s desires was lost.


    "What?" What? The desert? " Yu Chong exclaimed.


    Even Xiao Xiang Feng couldn''t believe that this was a snake island. How could it be the desert, and the birds were uninhabited?


    Sima Chang Feng said, "This is the entrance. Everything within a hundred miles is a desert, and at the end of the desert is the Snake Island." The car couldn''t get in. You can only walk. "


    Yu Chong laid on the ground in a ''normal'' manner. He looked at the sky in despair and cried out, "What the hell is this place? Walk?!" Li Jun felt the same way. The desert stretched as far as the eye could see. Let alone reaching the end, even now, the big man was trembling in fear.


    Xiao Xiang Feng closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The surroundings were deathly silent. There wasn''t the slightest hint of life. Whether he could make it through the desert, he questioned himself.


    Sima Chang Feng said, "What!?" Are you all scared? "


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "Whoever is afraid of you is a puppy. "Let''s see who gets to the other side first." Then, he ran forward.


    Sima Chang Feng took form and left with a long howl. Soon after, Li Jun and Yu Chong also followed. Behind them were fifty armed special forces officers.


    Xiao Xiang Feng was tired of running, so he closed his eyes and fell to the ground. He panted heavily as he said, "The Snake Island should be ahead!" Sima Chang Feng sat down and said with a sigh, "Yes, we''re almost there." Hold on a little longer. Why haven''t the other two come up yet? "


    Li Jun and Li Jun had long since lost their ability to run, and they almost fell asleep. The fifty special police officers were naturally above the few of them. They did not stop and did not say anything along the way. They just followed silently.


    Xiao Xiang Feng stood up and drank some water, then passed it to Sima Chang Feng, "This is indeed a good place to train." Against nature. can help our sect grow even faster. "


    Sima Chang Feng took a few gulps of water and wiped his mouth, "That''s right, my senior brother was forced by nature to stay alive today. Have you really thought about it? He''s going to undergo training?"


    Laughter To the Wind Lying on his back for the second time, looking up at the blue and still sky, a perfect circle of sunset against the line of the desert, the earth darkened to a deep red, and the waves of the desert that held the setting sun froze like a sleeping sea.


    The climate in the desert would change drastically in an instant, and now the weather was clear and now the sand was blowing.


    The boundless desert was like a yellow sea, and when the sun shone on it, the thousands of points of light sparkled.


    The rolling dunes were like waves in the sea.


    The desert winds blew, sand flew, the sky darkened, this was simply a world of sand, there was no place for you to stand.


    "I don''t know what regret is. I will continue to walk forward and walk my own path."


    Sima Chang Feng also laid down and closed his eyes slightly. The scorching sun unrestrainedly burned his face, making him forget about his face that was covered by the coldness. Laughing to the Wind noticed. He was laughing. A slight smile, not very obvious. But he could feel it.


    At this time. Yu Chong and Li Jun also followed, their heads covered in sweat. One was bare-chested, while the other was barefoot. The two of them were just about to rest for a while.


    It was laughable that Xiang Feng suddenly stood up and said, "Alright, let''s hurry on our way."


    Sima Chang Feng continued, "I thought you two wouldn''t be able to make it up! Let''s go! We have to get to the Snake Island before nightfall! "


    Yu Chong and Xiao Kun looked at each other.


    The hot sun slowly crept into the horizon. The bright sunset appeared on the horizon. The golden desert was painted with a brighter coat. The cloud floated in the sky, causing their hearts to surge again.


    Not far ahead was a rocky area. They followed the rubble and arrived at a barren forest. Sima Chang Feng said, "This is the Shooting Island. Our sect should eat something first to replenish our strength. There are a lot of wild beasts inside, so we don''t want to split up."


    Yu Chong finally heard the words that he yearned for day and night. That was "Rest, eat!"


    It was getting dark, and the darkness was obscuring everything around them. Fifty SWAT officers kept a distance of a hundred meters from them.


    Li Jun picked up a steamed bun and nibbled on it, "They know they''re hungry too. I thought they were iron men."


    Yu Chong continued, "However, compared to him, our sect can''t compare in any way."


    Sima Chang Feng lit a fire and sat down. He said as he ate, "Prepare a torch for each person. This is a primeval forest; most of the wild beasts are afraid of fire."


    Just as he finished his sentence, an unknown roar came from the mountain. Yu Chong was so shocked that he jumped up and ran behind Sima Chang Feng while sobbing, "Brother Chang Feng!"


    Is this really the only way? "


    Xiao Xiang Feng finished eating, wiped his mouth and said, "What are you afraid of?" This was a good time to exercise. Dancing with wolves is definitely faster! "


    The sky was completely dark, but fortunately, the bright moon was guiding the way. The white moonlight shone on the dense forest, making it look extremely eerie. Sima Chang Feng held a half meter long Mountain Splitter in his hand as he walked in front. Xiao Xiang Feng was using this torch to light his way. The fifty special police officers also became alert, and the bullets were fired.


    An indescribable sound came from the surroundings. Sima Chang Feng held onto the Mountain Splitter Blade and opened up a path in front of them, "Everyone be careful. It should be up the hill ahead. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng had an indescribable feeling in his heart, it was probably his first time experiencing such a terrifying place, he couldn''t help but be afraid, after all this is a primitive forest, "Is there really someone living here? Someone who can stay here, it can''t be an apeman, right? "


    "Just as he finished speaking, a shadow passed by him with a ''whoosh'', and cold sweat broke out on his face as he smiled at the wind." What. "What is it?"


    Sima Chang Feng laughed, "It''s just a bird!"


    "The latter."


    Yu Chong whispered, "Why haven''t we seen any wild beasts come out yet!"


    Li Jun kicked his butt in dissatisfaction, "What?" Do you really want to be eaten by wild beasts that much? "


    Indeed, his words had hit the mark. A loud roar was heard right in front of them. Subsequently, the surroundings became silent. Everyone subconsciously stopped moving. It was so quiet that you could hear your own breath and each other''s heartbeats.


    Sima Chang Feng was drenched in cold sweat as well, and he held onto his Mountain Splitter as he slowly moved forward, wanting to see what was going on. At this moment. The unexpected finally happened.


    (To be continued.)

 C19

    Sima Chang Feng and the others simultaneously heard a series of screams coming from behind them, followed by a wave of gunshots. Suddenly, everyone was shocked and scattered in all directions, "Everyone, don''t run around!" Sima Chang Feng shouted loudly.


    Xiao Xiang Feng raised the torch and said, "All of you, come here!"


    The tens of policemen were already in no hurry to escape. Seeing their fallen comrade, they pulled the trigger and started shooting in all directions.


    At this time, Sima Chang Feng held onto his machete and quickly ran down the mountain. Xiao Xiangfeng and co. also followed.


    "A ceasefire!" With the order given, everyone stopped shooting at the same time. Xiao Xiang Feng grabbed a policeman by the collar and hastily asked, "What''s the matter!" Why did you shoot? "


    The latter had a face as white as paper as she stuttered, "Yes." There was a monster! "There''s a monster!"


    Sima Chang Feng stepped forward and asked, "What monster?" Do you see what it looks like? "


    "No." I didn''t see it! Only a long head was seen dragging the person away! "


    Sima Chang Feng grabbed onto the handle of his saber and walked over to the corpse. He was dumbstruck by what he saw. With a single glance, he turned around and left.


    Smiling at him and seeing that his expression was off, Xiangfeng went over to the corpse to take a closer look. "He raised the torch and slowly approached us, lowering his head." With a "wow," he spit out everything he ate before he entered the mountain. He turned around and leaned back against the tree.


    When Li Jun saw the two of them acting strangely, he asked, "What did you see? Is it a monster? "


    Sima Chang Feng said without even turning back, "Go take a look for yourself!"


    The latter shook her head and leaned forward, and Li Jun used her hand to support the branch." "AHH!" This. "This is ¡­


    On the ground, blood was everywhere on the trees, and the disgusting smell of blood made him nauseous. One of them had his stomach ripped off, while the other was missing an arm and a leg. He had never seen anything like this before.


    "Plop!" Li Jun sat on the ground.


    Yu Chong knew that it wasn''t a good thing and didn''t watch at all. He walked up to Li Jun and helped her up.


    At this moment, the sound of "Shua Shua" came from the nearby grass. "Dozens of police officers immediately raised their guns and prepared to fire." "Don''t shoot!" Xiao Xiang Feng hastily shouted, "Don''t alert the snake with the grass! Let''s concentrate on something. No matter what it is, no matter how many people there are, it will not dare to show itself."


    Cautiously, the policeman edged closer to the laughing wind.


    Sima Chang Feng asked, "There''s a Team of Desolators?"


    A big bloke said, "Three died, seventeen escaped!" Just as he finished his sentence, miserable cries rang out from the northwest side again and again. Moments later, silence returned to the woods.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Sima Chang Feng said, "Drive it out of here!"


    As he spoke, he took his saber and began to clear the way. He headed straight for the hill ahead. Dozens of people followed closely behind, sweating profusely as they panted heavily.


    The last to run was the smile to the wind, holding the torch high and kicking, but the light from the torch was growing weaker and weaker.


    He didn''t know how long he had been running for. Sima Chang Feng suddenly raised his hand and stopped all of them.


    He looked around. It was pitch black except for the cool mountain breeze blowing through the towering trees. It was creepy.


    Right now, everyone was hoping for the arrival of the morning sun soon. The "shua shua" sound they just heard came from somewhere nearby. Everyone was panicking now.


    Sima Chang Feng said, "Run!" Everyone began to run for their lives again. This time, he was even faster than before. His mind was filled with the desire to escape.


    Li Jun cursed as she ran. "F * ck!" What is this thing! Why should I be afraid of him! I don''t care what the hell he is. I want to see what it can do. " As he spoke, he stopped in his tracks.


    Yu Chong said angrily, "Are you crazy!?" If you don''t want to live, you don''t need to drag everyone into it! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng rushed up and said, "Since you want to find out more, just wait for him to appear."


    Seeing them stop, Sima Chang Feng turned his head and shouted, "Hey!" What are you guys doing! That was a monster with nine heads! What''s worse than swords and spears, your sect is too naive! It will be peaceful once we pass this part of the mountain. "


    "Li Jun nearly fell to the ground when he heard this." What. What? The legendary nine-headed monster! Just like that. This is it! " I don''t want to think about it anymore. He would get up and run. He would wake up now and run faster than anyone else.


    Xiao Xiang Feng didn''t want to see the end of it either. He followed her. Dozens of people were shuttling through the deep mountains like this, sometimes fast, sometimes slow.


    After running for a very long time, Yu Chong finally could not run anymore. His body was already exhausted. Just as he was about to stop and rest ¡­ Putong! It was as if something had hit the ground. "I got up and took a look at the ground." Something black. " He stretched out his hand and picked it up. Under the cover of the moonlight, he was completely engrossed in it. A loud shout scared everyone to death. "So what!" "What happened!"


    Yu Chong''s face was pale as he muttered, "Human." "Head!"


    "Laughing towards the wind, a slap on his face brought him back to reality." Idiot! Is there a need to shout loudly!? "


    Laughing to the side of the head with a kick, the face turned over, "F * ck!" This. Who is this!? "He died such a miserable death!"


    Her unkempt hair was plastered to her bloody face. The left side of his face had been torn apart by something. Occasionally, the bones would be exposed. Sima Chang Feng sighed and said, "It seems like he''s been dead for a long time."


    Xiao Xiang Feng nodded and said, "Mhm." I just saw a headless body on my way up the mountain. I think it''s his. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng got up and said, "Let''s go!" and then turned around and said, "What time is it?"


    Li Jun looked at his watch and said, "1 o''clock in the morning." That nine-headed monster can''t be following us anymore, right? "


    Sima Chang Feng replied, "No, that was a sacrifice to Poe." The nine-headed monster was the mountain god there. Legend has it that there was a Warlock who escaped from the Western Regions. He had accidentally run into this forest, and because he couldn''t find a way out for a long time, he could only be trapped here. However, he was afraid that others would chase him down and kill him. Thus, he exhausted all of his skills and raised a monster. Unexpectedly, the monster suddenly went crazy. After eating the Warlock, they became nine-headed monsters.


    The few of them listened attentively as Xiao Xiang Feng asked in puzzlement, "How did you know? It seems like you know this place very well!"


    Sima Chang Feng smiled and said, "Our Sima family used this place to hide when we first started because there were a lot of enemies. They would only be able to avoid being hunted down here. I also found this place by accident. The ancestors had used their lives and blood to draw a map of this place. Then my sister helped me steal it, "she said, pulling out a piece of yellow leather. The few of them moved closer to him. Look, our current location is at the border between the Sacrificial Slope and the Wolf King Valley. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng thought for a while and said, "No matter what, the Nine-Headed Monster won''t chase us. In that case, the Wolf King shouldn''t be looking for us here!"


    Sima Chang Feng nodded. Then he said, "That''s right. According to the map, our current position is the most complete one."


    Army Commander Li let out a sigh of relief and said: "Since that''s the case, everyone should rest up! What are you running so long for? Your shoes are all broken! "


    Sima Chang Feng glanced at Xiao Xiang Feng, but the latter didn''t say anything, and he was in agreement.


    "Alright, then let''s rest here!" "When the sun comes out, we''ll hurry on our way." After saying that, he walked towards the door of the armed police station.


    Even though the policemen were resting on the ground, they did not let down their guard in the slightest. Their nervous expressions actually made Yu Chong feel a sense of safety. With him on the lookout, why not take this opportunity to rest up?


    Xiao Xiang Feng said to Li Jun, "Do you have more rations?"


    Li Jun looked at his backpack and said, "No more. The tape just now was undone while escaping. It fell out."


    The latter helplessly lowered her head.


    Li Jun rolled his eyes and said, "Windward!" Then he pouted at Yu Chong. The latter immediately understood. They got up and slowly took Yu Chong''s backpack. The two ran behind a tree and smiled at Sima Chang Feng. They saw that he was also rummaging through his backpack, but it seemed to be empty. Just a rope, a blade, that sort of thing.


    "Zhang Feng!" "Come here!" Xiao Xiang Feng covered his mouth with his hands as he shouted.


    Sima Chang Feng glanced over and smiled, then stood up and ran over. Why do you still have food?! My everything''s gone! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng smiled, "Mine too, these are all Yu Chong''s." As she spoke, she sneaked a glance at him and saw that he was sleeping soundly.


    "I''ll go ~ ~ Take a look!" Why does this guy have so much food to eat! That''s it! " Li Jun''s face was filled with pleasant surprise.


    Then, something unexpected happened. Yu Chong actually woke up, but he didn''t get up. Instead, he pretended as if nothing had happened as he said, "These idiots of yours only care about escaping for their lives and bringing me food. If I wasn''t meticulous, your sect would have already starved to death!"


    The few of them suddenly came to a realization. I can''t believe my ears. Laughter.

 C20

    The sky gradually brightened as the fog in the forest shot up into the sky. One could vaguely see the red horizon.


    Smiling to the wind, he got up and walked to the top of the hill to take a look. Now he had a good view of everything. The rolling mountains stood amidst the sea of clouds. The blue sky gave a sense of serenity. Taking a deep breath, he sighed, "What a great place!


    Sima Chang Feng also walked over. "How is it? It''s very beautiful, right?!" On the other side of the mountain was the sea. I used to go there when I was a kid. Since my mother''s death, my relationship with my father has never been very good and I have never been to that sea. "


    The smile faded to the wind. It seemed that even if you lived in a family with such excellent conditions, you would still feel regret and unease. Unknowingly, his sister''s figure appeared in his mind.


    When Sima Chang Feng saw him fall silent, he asked, "What, are you thinking about something?"


    Laughing towards Feng Jing, he calmly smiled: "I''m just thinking about my family. I wonder how they are doing." How come I haven''t heard from him in such a long time? I don''t feel good in my heart. "


    Sima Chang Feng''s expression didn''t change, but he still said in the same language, "Did you know?" My mother died because of me when I was five. I didn''t know what death was then, so I thought I had fallen asleep. " Then, he raised his head too high into the sky and answered, "I''m still just a child and don''t understand anything. Looking at my sister crying so loudly, I even said that to her." As he said this, his voice suddenly became sobbing. He closed his eyes tightly, trying hard not to cry.


    Laughing at him, the wind accidentally saw his weakness. The person whose appearance was covered by perfection could not escape the torment of memory after all. He placed his hand on Sima Chang Feng''s shoulder.


    After a long while, he howled. This way, he might expel the pain. Then he said loudly, "Me. I also hugged the sister and said, "Mom is sleeping!" Don''t disturb her. "She." Sima Chang Feng was finally unable to bear the pain of thinking about his mother. He was once again defeated by the perfect memory. He hugged her tightly and crouched down to cry.


    Li Jun heard someone shout and quickly ran away, but he quickly dismissed his thoughts, "Him." What happened to him? "


    Xiao Xiangfeng raised his hand and interrupted him, "Let him calm down. He''s very excited right now."


    Li Jun looked at him in confusion, then scratched her head and left.


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "Actually, I''ve had the same experience as you, but what I''ve lost was the greatest happiness of my life."


    Sima Chang Feng secretly wiped away his tears. He stood up and let out a long sigh. "Sorry, me."


    "Why care? We are all brothers. There were some things that made him feel much more refreshed when he said them. Isn''t it? "


    Sima Chang Feng smiled, "So what?" Lonely still lonely, lonely or lonely. "


    "I understand. Life is short. In this life, you will experience different people, objects, and things. But loss is the most painful. " Laughing to the wind, he continued, "I lost my sister at the age of 16. He was only 14 years old. But I''m stronger than you, and I won''t let what I lose affect anything else. He didn''t know why. Her death gave me the courage to live. "


    Sima Chang Feng obviously knew why. It is the happiest thing for a person to grow up in a perfect family, but perfection does not last forever. " The corner of Sima Chang Feng''s mouth curled into a smile. This was the first time he saw him smile so warmly. He continued saying, "So I did my best to make my sister grow up perfectly and happily because I let him down! He lost his mother''s love and love at such a young age."


    "What?" "What?" The latter immediately realized that he didn''t want to cause the atmosphere to become so gloomy, so he said in a sudden manner, "Mhm." "Yes, very beautiful, very cute. He is already everything to me, I will not let anyone harm him."


    Xiao Xiang Feng didn''t want to hear the word ''younger sister'', so he changed the topic again and said, "When are we leaving?"


    The anger they had felt earlier vanished like smoke in thin air. The two of them immediately returned to their usual forceful demeanor. Sima Chang Feng said, "Once the fog has dispersed, we''ll leave."


    Laughing to the Wind also felt the same way. The fog would create a very unfavorable situation for them. And then he looked down the mountain, "The fog is almost done. Let''s go! "


    Walk down the hill with the latter.


    After he had descended the mountain, Yuchong, who was still sleeping soundly, smiled at Li Jun and said, "Call him up." "We have to hurry." Everyone was ready, all of them in high spirits. Sima Chang Feng wiped the machete in his hand and ordered, "Advance at full speed!" A few of them headed straight for the valley... To be completed... In the morning, the bright and beautiful sunlight pierced through the lush forest. Dozens of people were still shuttling through the forest. Dew soaked their clothes, but their surrounding was exuding an enchanting fragrance.


    Sima Chang Feng said, "Wolf King Valley is just ahead. Everyone, be on your guard."


    After a long time. Dozens of people had arrived at a desolate valley. There were piles of rocks and rocks all around. It was a completely different scene from the Sacrificial Slope from before.


    "What kind of place is this!?" "Not a bit." Yu Chong nagged as he walked.


    Smiling at the wind, he stood on top of a rock and looked around. Sure enough, it was lifeless and desolate without a single bird. "Zhang Feng, are you sure this is the Wolf King Valley?"


    Sima Chang Feng took out the map and walked over, "Take a look. According to the markings on the map, this is indeed Wolf King Valley." Our current location should be here. "


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "Let''s go!"


    Dozens of people moved. A few hours later, the weather began to heat up, and the scorching sun burned the earth without restraint. The dozens of people were already exhausted. Sweat poured down his back. Yu Chong couldn''t even move as he sat down on the ground and said weakly, "You." Go on! Me. I can''t walk! I''m so tired! " As he spoke, he wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Sima Chang Feng stopped and covered his eyes to see the blazing sun above him, saying, "The temperature right now is definitely around 40 degrees Celsius. No one can take this anymore!" Let''s find a place to rest! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng also felt a bit dizzy. He leaned against the rock to rest.


    Then came the roar of a machine not far from the sky. Everyone subconsciously stood up to look. As the sound grew louder, a helicopter flew in from the direction of Worshiping Slope. This time, the police came to life again. Everyone started shouting at the plane to stop, but unfortunately, the people on the plane didn''t seem to see anyone on the ground. It whistled past their heads.


    As the plane disappeared from sight, the door of the police station returned to its original position in frustration. All of them were talking about something in a listless manner.


    Sima Chang Feng thought to himself, "Why did the plane look so familiar!" After a moment, he said in a daze, "Could it be?"


    "What?" Zhang Feng, what did you say? " Xiao Xiang Feng ran over and asked.


    "Oh!" "Nothing, I just thought of something." The latter replied calmly.


    "Xiao Xiang Feng knows that he has something to say, but it is inconvenient for him to ask." At this rate, how long will it take for us to reach the Snake Island? "


    Sima Chang Feng thought about it and said, "If I walk on the Great Dao, I can reach it the day after tomorrow."


    "What is it? Do you mean there are shortcuts? "


    "Yes." Yes. "But it''s not something an ordinary person can do." Sima Chang Feng sighed.


    Smiling at him, Xiang Feng smiled, "As long as there is a road, it means that someone has passed through it. Then why can''t we just walk through it? The road is a mountain and the people take the road. We''ll take the small path!"


    Sima Chang Feng was helpless. He could only agree.


    Before long, Sima Chang Feng led everyone to a cave.


    Yu Jun was puzzled and asked, "What is this place!" Sima Chang Feng said, "It''s a shortcut, the Wolf King is inside!" Then he looked back at Xiao Zhifeng and said: "Would you like to go in? On the other side of the cave is the Snake Island. "


    Smiling at Feng MuRan. He also hesitated. However, due to face, he decisively said, "Enter!"


    He walked towards the cave.


    Sima Chang Feng shook his head and followed along.


    Laughing into the wind, he stepped into the cave. A cool breeze pierced his body, and the cave was pitch-black. There was only the sound of dripping water.


    Xiao Xiangfeng turned around and asked, "How do we go?"


    Sima Chang Feng opened the map and said, "This way, everyone, don''t make any noise. We don''t want to alarm the Wolf King."


    Yu Chong was puzzled and asked, "Wolf King?" Wasn''t it just a wolf? How can we fight alone? "


    Sima Chang Feng said, "I''m not sure either, but I heard that it was a snow wolf that lived in the Himalayas. It was said that it was caught here by poachers, and all the poachers died here. No one knows how it died."


    Xiao Xiang Feng asked, "Why do you say that the current Wolf King is a mutated snow wolf?"


    "Yes." I think so. I once heard my grandfather say that the legendary snow wolves are kind. They do not take the initiative to attack people, and their door is different from other wolves. They act alone, not in groups. "


    "How so?" Then we don''t need to be afraid of it, right? "Li Jun continued," As long as we don''t provoke it, everything will be fine.


    Sima Chang Feng shook his head and said, "It''s best to be vigilant in case something happens."


    Everyone nodded in silence.

 C21

    "A group of people groped their way into the cave." Is there anything that can light it up? " Xiao Xiang Feng asked.


    Just as he finished his sentence, a "hu" sound rang out and a light suddenly lit up behind him. He turned around to look at Feng Feiyun and the others; they were all stunned! There was a flashlight on the door of the SWAT. It immediately shot out a myriad of lights.


    Sima Chang Feng continued walking without saying a word. After walking into the depths, what greeted him was a pool of clear water. It was very humid inside. It started to get cold.


    "Ha!" Not bad! It''s time to develop a tourist area here! " Yu Chong''s voice echoed within the cave. The silence lasted for a long time.


    This place was not bad at all. The winding cave extended all the way to the end, and the walls on both sides of the cave were blood-red. The clear texture on the surface of the carving was like a beautiful pattern carved on it, ingenious and ingenious.


    The clear water on the ground was like an open mirror, reflecting everything. The thin ears listened to the clear sound of water dripping with "Drip Drip Drip Drip".


    Sima Chang Feng said, "This place is truly like how people say it is."


    At this moment, the fear and unease that everyone felt before entering the cave disappeared completely. But the new trouble. There was a trident in front of them, and the map did not indicate that it led to the other end of the cave. Laughing at him, Xiao Xiang Feng said in confusion, "Is there really no sign!? Take a good look. Since the ancestors have designed this map, it should be clearly indicated. "


    Sima Chang Feng looked at it carefully, then said in disappointment, "There''s really nothing here. There''s no map here anymore."


    Yu Chong rushed forward and snatched the map away, "A fake map, your sect really believes it!" After saying that, he threw it out.


    "What are you doing!?" This is the only valuable thing that our Sima Ga has! " As he spoke, he retrieved it from the water.


    But something unexpected happened. The soaked map suddenly became scorching hot and Sima Chang Feng subconsciously threw it away. At that instant, the map started to burn. Everyone was dumbstruck and a breeze blew past. A brand-new red map floated down. Sima Chang Feng received it and was stunned, "This." "This is!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng took the map. "What is this!?" This white line says yes. "


    Suddenly, a deafening roar came from deep within the cave, causing everyone to shiver subconsciously. Following that, the roars became louder and louder, and the atmosphere became more and more tense. It wasn''t just a mistake.


    Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly shivered. Staring at them, he shouted, "Everyone, run! "Follow me!" Then, he grabbed a gun and ran in the direction indicated by the map. The people at the back quickly reacted and ran with Laughter in the wind. With the disarray of these footsteps, the silence in the cave also quietly disappeared.


    Sima Chang Feng ran over and said, "This." Is this the right way? "


    Smiling at the map as he ran towards the wind, "It must be." Didn''t you see it just now? The map was burned by the water, and now it''s a real map. There''s no time! "Since we''re here, we might as well settle down!"


    And at this moment, the roar seemed to have gotten closer. "Suddenly, Xiao Xiang Feng felt that something was wrong. He saw that there was a bend in front of him, and he could vaguely see the golden light emitting from behind." "Stop!"


    Sure enough, the roar did come from here. Xiao Xiang Feng looked at the map in his hands again and saw a few words faintly appearing on it: "Death to Wolf! Deal!" "Could it be that the white line is drawn on it?" Xiao Xiang Feng didn''t dare to think any further.


    Sima Chang Feng completely understood. It turned out to be a picture of the Wolf King''s hiding place, but why did it take so much effort to let the map catch water and burn it?


    "There''s no time to think about it." Everyone, follow me! " As he spoke, he pulled out the machete.


    Xiao Xiangfeng suddenly shouted, "Halt! Wait! Listen up! "


    At this moment, a huge sharp claw slowly extended from the other side of the corner. As if time had frozen, everyone held their breath, not daring to even breathe loudly.


    Suddenly. With a deafening roar. The Wolf King appeared.


    "No. No. "No!" The policemen behind him quickly ran back.


    Xiao Xiang Feng looked up with his mouth wide open in shock, and said softly, "No." "Don''t move!"


    If not for the numbness of their legs, they might have already rushed out of the cave.


    Sima Chang Feng went pale with fright as he slowly said, "Me." We are now. "What should we do now?!" Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly pulled the trigger, and a fatal bullet instantly pierced through the air and ruthlessly struck the Wolf King. Sima Chang Feng did not dare to hesitate, picking up a machine gun and shooting at the Wolf King.


    "What are you two waiting for!?" Call me! " Sima Chang Feng shouted in anger.


    Yu Chong and the other two immediately regained their senses. They picked up their spears and began to fight.


    The Wolf King let out deafening howls one after another. Unable to endure the pain on its body, it retreated continuously. Sima Chang Feng''s eyes turned red as he smiled at the incoming wind bullets and picked up another one. She pulled him back and shouted, "Stop chasing after me! "Run!"


    Smiling at the wind, panting, he dropped the gun and ran back. At this time, the Wolf King seemed to have gone berserk as it howled with all its might. Yu Chong was not in a good mood. He ran faster than anyone else. Li Jun didn''t lose his consciousness. Instead, he picked up a few guns and followed behind them, fleeing for his life.


    The Wolf King chased closely behind. Sima Chang Feng said, "This way, our sect will die!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng quickly responded, "Follow me!"


    He suddenly ran towards a fork in the road. As they ran deeper into the cave, a wooden log appeared in front of them, shocking them yet again.


    "This." "Yes." Yu Chong was tongue-tied.


    "This is ammunition! Arms! Our door can be saved! " Li Jun was the first to rush forward. He held up a rocket launcher and laughed, "Let me finish it!" Xiao Xiang Feng was really confused, how could there be any arms here, what kind of people hid here in the hundreds of wooden boxes?


    Yu Chong opened a wooden box and said, "Take a look!" It''s explosives! " and started another one, "This is a grenade! "There''s more over here!"


    As expected, all the wooden boxes were ammunition.


    Sima Chang Feng suddenly stared blankly, recalling a sentence he had overheard outside his home, "Mister Sima!" I''ve done everything you''ve arranged, and all the weapons that came in from the States have been stashed away. Rest assured. "


    When Xiao Xiang Feng saw that his expression was strange, he walked up to him and asked, "Zhang Feng, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Oh. No. It''s nothing, just use these weapons to kill the Wolf King! " He picked up an unknown machine gun.


    Xiao Xiang Feng thought to himself, "Is the arms here related to this map? This map must be related to the Sima family. No matter what, could these arms be related?" If that''s really the case, then the proper business of the Sima family is to cover it up. Then, what exactly is behind it! "


    "I don''t want to think about it anymore, let''s settle the matter at hand." Give me one! Let me see the power of this spear! "


    Their bodies were covered in ammunition. There were grenades on their shoulders, sabers on their legs, two small machine guns on their backs, and heavy weapons in their hands.


    Moments later. A well-equipped Flying Tiger team came out of the cave. The Wolf King was standing in front of them. The corner of Xiao Xiang Feng''s mouth slightly curled up, "Your life will be ended by me!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard a loud roar, "Attack!"


    Suddenly, gunshots rang out from the cave. This attack was even more powerful than before. The Wolf King had no choice but to run back, while Sima Chang Feng and the others continued to chase after him. He was in hot pursuit.


    "Hahaha!" Come on! Let this old man feel great! " Yu Chong was chasing in the front, and he was more enthusiastic than anyone else.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, the Wolf King turned around and roared at him. It frightened him so much that he plopped down on the ground. F * ck! Don''t run! "Stop right there!"


    Seeing this, a few of them burst out laughing. At this moment, their blood was boiling hot. There was no longer the legendary fear of the Wolf King in front of him. Instead, he felt an unprecedented passion.


    Li Jun resisted the rocket launcher and laughed loudly. "Dear Little Wolf! Don''t run! I haven''t even given you a present! " Before he could finish his sentence, he heard a loud "boom" sound. A missile flew straight at the Wolf King.


    "YE!" "It hit!" The latter leaped up high.


    Unfortunately. As the explosion faded away, there was no sign of Lang Wang''s body in sight.


    However, they were surprised to find that the wall was abnormally hard and there was not even the slightest trace of damage. This caused them to widen their horizons.


    At this time, the Wolf King also stopped.


    Laughing to the wind: "Don''t let him get away! "Chase after him!" With an order, the rest of the group followed behind him at the same time.


    Xiao Xiangfeng quietly raised the spear in his hand and slowly raised it. "Kill!"


    "What?" What. "What?"


    A "weng" sounded in their heads at the same time.

 C22

    Xiao Xiang Feng and the others chased closely behind. Sima Chang Feng asked, "What was the place that lit up behind us earlier?"


    Yu Chong imagined, "It can''t be a treasure, right?"


    No one had ever been to the place where the light shone, thinking that no one had the guts to do so. The Wolf King had always been there. Who would risk their life to steal a treasure?


    Sima Chang Feng said, "We''ll know if we go and take a look!"


    Anyway, maybe it really was a treasure trove. After turning a corner, he saw the Wolf King rushing towards the depths of the cave. Li Jun once again defended against the rocket launcher.


    "Wait!" Xiao Xiang Feng raised his hand and said, "We will quietly sneak in. "Let''s see what you''re talking about!"


    Sima Chang Feng understood his meaning very well, but the latter didn''t say anything. He crept closer to the wall and stuck his head in. What he saw shocked him.


    "Wow!" Sima Chang Feng couldn''t help but sigh.


    Yu Chong and the others gathered around as well. He had never seen anything like this in his life. The golden light reflected off the dazzling walls was overwhelming.


    As for the four golden pillars that were dozens of meters tall, they were even sharper and they were surrounded by clear water that could be seen from the bottom. In the middle of the clear water was a square platform a few meters wide.


    The few of them were confused by what they saw. He had actually forgotten about the existence of the Wolf King.


    "Be careful!" Sima Chang Feng suddenly shouted back.


    Can be late. The Wolf King''s claws swiped at Xiao Feng viciously from behind.


    Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly felt a strong impact on his back, and he was sent flying. "Pu!" A mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    "Damn it!" Sima Chang Feng was furious and raised the machine gun in his hand to shoot at the Wolf King. Li Jun resisted the rocket launcher and said, "Damn you! Go to hell! "You bastard!"


    "Bang!" Following the loud sound, a missile sliced through the air once more, hitting the target in the blink of an eye.


    But Laughter to the Wind didn''t seem to be able to get up. Yu Chong ran over to help him up, "Brother Feng!" "How are you!?"


    The latter didn''t reflect anything at all. Yu Chong panicked and was at a loss for words for a moment. Hugging this, he shouted with all his might! However, nothing he could do was of any help. There was still no response.


    Sima Chang Feng ran over and asked, "How is he?"


    Yu Chong didn''t reply. He was only hugged for a moment, when a sparkling teardrop quietly fell down.


    At this moment, Sima Chang Feng didn''t need to ask to know the seriousness of the situation ¡­


    Li Jun walked to the side of the Wolf King. Such a huge body, even if it fell to the ground, would still look frightening.


    "Today! I''ll have you pay your respects to Brother Feng! " As soon as he finished speaking, he drew his military knife. Without a care in the world, he went straight to the point and cut straight to the point.


    Sima Chang Feng hugged Laughing Skywind, and in that instant, he felt his other hand become moist and warm. It seemed to be some sort of liquid. Needless to say, it was definitely his blood.


    After Sima Chang Feng picked him up, he hastily ran towards the other side of the cave. Yu Chong turned back to look at Li Jun and saw that the latter had already chopped off the head of the Wolf King.


    However, it did not seem to be able to resolve the hatred in his sect''s heart. Yu Chong followed behind and saw that the area Sima Chang Feng passed was covered in blood. The two of them stepped on the bloody smile on the wind, their hearts aching with pain.


    Meanwhile, Sima Chang Feng, who was running nonstop in front of them, was silently praying for Laughing Xiangfeng. Although they hadn''t known each other for too long, they both had a certain understanding of the situation. On the surface, it was neither hot nor cold.


    After running for an unknown amount of time. Finally, he saw a beam of light shooting in front of him.


    Sima Chang Feng suddenly increased his running speed and gasped for breath. Unknowingly, he started to laugh, "Brother Xunfeng! You have to hold on! Before I repay you for saving my life, your life will be mine! "


    At this moment, Sima Chang Feng was already covered in sweat! The two people behind him were even more tired than him. As they ran, they carried dozens of machine guns on their backs.


    As they were rushing towards the cave entrance, they closed their eyes at the same time, feeling the darkness and the zero degree of light coming into contact.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up. The warm sunlight shrouded his entire body.


    However, the unexpected had caused them to lose all hope of life.


    In front of them was a bottomless cliff.


    Seeing that they were in a bottomless abyss, they couldn''t help but feel fear rising in their hearts. Sima Chang Feng said, "It seems the heavens want my path!"


    Li Jun took a step forward and stretched out his head to look down. He only saw a tall and lofty and perilous looking person. If he were to jump down like this, all of his bones would be gone.


    However, there was no other way. Xiao Xiang Feng was seriously injured and was bleeding profusely. The more he hesitated, the closer his death would be.


    Sima Chang Feng knelt on the ground and shouted to the sky, "The ice cannot break the flowing water! The withered tree will fall into spring! How much his life depended on his luck! Brothers! "Jump with me!"


    As he spoke, he laughed and leaped towards the wind. In that instant, he felt his whole body relax like never before. Compared to his eyes, he felt that this was the most wonderful moment of his life. My sister''s lovely smiling face, my father''s sternness.


    This jump was probably to never be able to take the responsibility. When he jumped down, he felt his mother''s warmth by his side, making him feel as if he had returned to his previous life ¡­


    She had been carefree in her mother''s arms when she was a child. It was a peaceful and safe place that she had never experienced in so many years.


    When Li Jun saw him jump down, her body couldn''t help but tremble with happiness. His legs went limp on the ground. Cold sweat trickled down his forehead.


    Yu Chong said while trembling, "Really." Do I really have to jump!? Yes. Will he die? "


    Li Jun''s heart was beating furiously. He knew that this jump would definitely cost him his life, but he had thought of Sima Chang Feng. He was shaken!


    He mustered his last bit of courage and stood up, but he still didn''t have the courage to jump down. Suddenly, his vision blurred and he lost his balance. He went down along the cliff''s edge!


    "Li Jun!" Yu Chong quickly reacted and grabbed his hand, "Hold on!" "Pull!"


    "NO!" Let go! "We will die together!" Let go! " Li Jun suddenly retracted her hand with force.


    "Li Jun!"


    Yu Chong could only look on helplessly as Li Jun fell down a cliff while he was powerless to help Li Jun.


    "Forget it!" Since they were brothers, they would die together! "Wait for me!" As soon as he finished, he jumped down.


    "Splash!" Water splashed in all directions. Yu Chong suddenly felt pain from the accumulated tension in the water surface of his body. Then, he was completely immersed in the sea water.


    His consciousness also gradually became clearer. Surprised, he asked, "What?" I''m still alive! I am not dead! " Yu Chong was wild with joy as he desperately tried to get closer to the sea.


    Not far from the sea, there was a tall and thin person and a beautiful girl wearing a sexy swimsuit. It was as if they were discussing this.


    Yu Chong increased his strength and swam towards the shore like a madman.


    Panting heavily, Yu Chong crawled onto the shore. With much difficulty, he raised his head and choked with sobs, "Save me." "Save me!" Then the dizziness passed.


    The next day, the bright sun once again looked at the island, the seagulls around the villa constantly called.


    When Yu Chong woke up again, he found himself in a comfortable and tidy bed. The morning sunlight passed through the crystal-like glass and shone warmly on Yu Chong''s face.


    "Sigh!" Yu Chong stood up and stretched his body. The endless aching pain in his body had also disappeared without a trace, and he felt an unprecedented lightness.


    Suddenly, his stomach rumbled as he got up and walked to the window. "What is this place?" "Why am I here? The two people from yesterday are ¡­"


    After dressing, he opened the door and shouted, "Hey! "Is there anyone here?"


    At the same time, on the other side, he heard someone shouting, "Is there anyone here?!"


    Yu Chong walked over while scratching his head. "The owner of the house?"


    And just at this moment, the person who walked out from the other side was precisely a handsome young man with long hair and a magnificent appearance, Sima Chang Feng.


    Yu Chong took a step forward and hugged Sima Chang Feng. Snot said with tears in his eyes, "Me." I thought I was going to die! omit ten thousand words)


    Before the latter could even react to what was going on, he was already confused by the sudden "intimacy".


    And at this time, another person walked out. This youth had a robust stature, and his eyes were as small as slits. He laughed helplessly and said, "Ah ~ ~ Some people are really disgusting!" She could cry even if she hugged the man! It must be very unbalanced! "


    When Yu Chong heard these words, he pushed Sima Chang Feng away and shouted as he ran towards the latter, repeating the same tragic scene. His tears and snot were not wasted at all. They had all smeared on Li Jun''s body. The latter on the other hand, had a helpless expression.


    At this moment, a young man, whose entire body was wrapped in a medicinal cloth, walked out from another room. He held the door with one hand and his chest with the other.


    Sima Chang Feng was stupefied, "Laughing to the wind!"

 C23

    That''s right, this person was none other than Xiao Xun Feng. An extremely fortunate person, a person with a tenacious life force, and a vigorous youth who would pay any price for a goal.


    Laughing at the wind, he slowly walked over. Every step he took was a blow to the hearts of those few people. Without waiting for a reply, he smiled and said, "Good morning, everyone!" I''ve made you all worry! "


    Sima Chang Feng laughed as well and said, "Your life is really big, you can''t even die from this." "But, you really scared us."


    Xiao Xiang Feng knew that between the few of them, anyone would worry about each other.


    Yu Chong''s feelings could not be described with words. He was happy! It was bitterness! "However, everyone can feel what he''s feeling." Brother Wind! "I thought I couldn''t see you anymore ¡­"


    Xiao Xiangfeng smiled and said, "How could I bear to part with everyone?"


    At this time, a tall and thin middle-aged man walked out. Long, pale face, long, thin eyes. His body emanated the aura of a death god.


    Sima Chang Feng suddenly said, "Qingyi!"


    Laughing towards the wind, Yu Chong, Li Jun, they all paled. All sorts of puzzles arose.


    After a long time, Qingyi finally said, "Hello, Young Master Sima!" Such a deep voice made people feel at ease.


    Sima Chang Feng asked, "Why are you here!"


    "It happened like this." Qingyi Zi told her everything that had happened. So, after he killed the red haired man, he had gone back to meet up with her ¡­


    Sima Chang Feng''s father. He recounted what happened to Sima Chang Feng during his time in the prison to him. And Sima Xian (Sima Chang Feng''s father) told Qing Yi to bring Sima Chang Feng back. When Qingyi Zi returned to the prison again, he found out that Sima Chang Feng had gone to the Snake Island with a few other people.


    Just like that, he had chased after them from the helicopter.


    After Sima Chang Feng heard this, he asked, "How is my father? Where''s my sister! "


    "I''m here!" As soon as Sima Chang Feng finished speaking, a beautiful, pure green young girl walked out of the room. At the same time, they looked over at her, and her face was facing the flowers, and her figure was slender, her long hair was draped over her back, gently tied up with a pink ribbon, and she was dressed in white. The moment the flowers bloomed, she seemed to be glowing, and behind her, there seemed to be mist gathering, making her look like a mortal.


    Sima Chang Feng was stupefied and he exclaimed, "Little sister!"


    "Big brother!" Hee hee! Surprise! " After saying this, he jumped and ran towards Sima Chang Feng. He ran over and hugged Sima Chang Feng''s neck, then said in a spoiled manner, "Big Brother! I missed you so much! " She looked at her big brother''s face in a daze and said with a worried expression, "Big brother, you''ve lost weight. How are your injuries?" At that moment, Sima Chang Feng was both excited and happy. He didn''t dare to believe that it was true as he stroked his sister''s tender and transparent face. He leisurely said, "I''m fine. Big brother also misses you. Why are you here as well?"


    His sister rolled her eyes and said vaguely, "We''ll talk about it in the future!" "Introduce your friend to me first!"


    It could be said that Sima Chang Feng''s greatest happiness was that he had an intelligent little sister. She would always comfort herself when she was beaten or scolded. In this family, he was the only one worthy of being missed.


    Sima Chang Feng came back to his senses and said with a smile, "These are all your big brothers, you have to treat them with respect in the future and not be naughty!"


    "Aiya! I got it! " Saying that, he dug his little mouth out from under his head.


    "Come, big brother will introduce you." "This is Li Jun," the latter smiled and said, "Hello Miss Sima, it is my honor to meet you."


    When her younger sister saw how restrained he was, she couldn''t help but laugh coquettishly.


    "This is Yu Chong, my good brother." When Yu Chong saw the two of them walking towards him, his heart thumped incessantly. She didn''t know what to do when she saw such a beautiful woman in front of her.


    His sister walked up to him and muttered, "Yu Chong?"


    The latter''s face turned red and her hands started laughing, "I am Yu Chong! "Hello!"


    Seeing him reach out his hand, his little sister knew that he was definitely not a good person. She wanted to get close to him whenever she saw a beauty, but she still reached out her hand to shake his hand.


    The latter suddenly felt an electric shock. Although he had less than a second, it seemed like a century had passed. A person stood there looking forward to it.


    Finally, the two of them walked over to Laughing Xiangfeng. Sima Chang Feng glanced at him and said, "This is my savior, Laughing Xiangfeng."


    When her little sister saw the smile on his face, she felt an indescribable feeling. Although his appearance was ordinary, his eyes were abnormally black, like a deadly black hole. He was deeply attracted to himself. And in that instant, his entire being became blank.


    Xiao Xiangfeng smiled slightly and said, "Greetings, Miss Sima!"


    Suddenly, he was jolted awake by his words and turned back to the Divine Wood and said, "Oh!" Hello! Hello! My name is Sima Ling Wei! "Nice to meet you!"


    Then he turned around to look at Sima Chang Feng and said, "How did he receive such a heavy injury?!" If not for Qing Yizi saving him in time, he would have died a long time ago! "


    At this moment, Sima Chang Feng didn''t know how to explain it to her, so he said vaguely, "I''ll tell you in the future!"


    "At this time, Xiao Xiang Feng slowly shifted his body. Although he was still alive, the pain from his body almost caused him to fall to the ground." "Be careful!" Sima Ling Wei hurriedly helped him up.


    Xiao Xiangfeng was stunned, but he smiled and said, "It''s alright, I''m fine!"


    The latter blushed and suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    After standing still, Xiao Xiang Feng took a deep look at Sima Ling Wei. At that moment, he had an indescribable feeling in his heart. This feeling had never happened before. It was very strange, so he decided to stop thinking about it.


    Qing Yi slowly walked forward and said, "Xiao Xiangfeng, your injuries are severe and you need to rest."


    The latter was stupefied. He was not used to actually saying such words to a reaper. Then he said, "It doesn''t matter. "Thank you for saving me."


    Qing Yizi remained indifferent and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Sima Chang Feng felt awkward when he saw the atmosphere. Laughing, he said, "Oh right, everyone is hungry. Ling Wei, go get something to eat. "


    Sima Ling let out a laugh and headed towards the kitchen.


    "Let''s all go to the seaside! The air there is not bad! " Yu Chong said.


    The few of them did not know why, but the current atmosphere felt like it had frozen over. Even under the scorching sun, it was still chillingly cold. Sima Chang Feng naturally knew that because of Qing Zi''s existence, they would freeze in a hot situation.


    Seeing that the others had not moved, Yu Chong supported himself with his smile and said to the wind, "What''s wrong with your door!? How could the weather be made so cloudy by your sect! "


    The latter came back to her senses and calmly replied, "Nothing." "Let''s go to the beach."


    Yu Chong, Li Jun, and the others walked towards the beach together.


    As Sima Chang Feng saw the three leave, he asked, "Do you have anything else to say?!"


    Qingyi said coldly: "Mister Sima wants you to leave the prison."


    "Why?"


    "He wants you to take over Sima Group."


    Sima Chang Feng knew that this leading enterprise that stood at the peak of H city was the result of his father''s lifetime of effort. Strictly speaking, he rarely visited the company, let alone take over.


    Sima Chang Feng said, "No." I won''t go back. I didn''t need any other means to get me out of jail. I came to the Snake Island this time to make myself stronger. I will gloriously leave with my own strength! "


    His words were firm and decisive, without any room for negotiation.


    "Mike is back at the company."


    "What did you say?" How could he go back! "


    Sima Chang Feng''s expression suddenly changed. The reason he came this time was to find him and let him train himself to become a true expert. However, after hearing this news, his heart suddenly felt as if it had died. The hard work they had gone through had all been in vain.


    Qingyi Zi said: "It was Mister Sima who told him to go back. Mr. Sima calculated that you would come to him. So I used him to lure you home. "


    With a weng sound, Sima Chang Feng''s head felt as if it had exploded. He didn''t understand why his father would take him back after sending him to prison. His entire life, he had been using others. Could it be that he was even willing to use his own son? Thinking of this, he frantically shook his head, throwing this idea out of his mind.


    Qingyi Zi said, "Young Master Sima, he didn''t mean to take advantage of you. He is doing what a father should do."


    Sima Chang Feng naturally understood this principle, as the greatest wish of a father was for his child to have a blue sky and let him fly as he pleased.


    It was the same for Sima Xian. In fact, he wanted his child to grow up in training. Only by experiencing all the pain in the mortal world would he be able to grow up. Become stronger.


    However, Sima Chang Feng instead misunderstood his father''s intentions. Perhaps he thought that he still hadn''t matured yet and didn''t know how to fulfill his father''s wish.


    In any case, this wasn''t the kind of life he wanted. Sima Chang Feng loved to take risks and challenge others. Only then would he be able to get the passion and excitement he wanted.


    Smiling at the endless sea, his heart was incomparably clear. All his worries and worries vanished. His eyes narrowed into slits as he gazed into the distance and leisurely said, "Tell me, what makes a person a perfect person?"


    Li Jun and Yu Chong stared at each other blankly and did not reply.


    Laughing to the wind, he said, "I used to think that as long as I had what I wanted, I wouldn''t ask for anything. But now I truly understand. I was wrong. " After a pause, he continued, "People don''t live for themselves, nor do they move forward for a single thing or a single goal."


    He was right. This kind of person was very selfish. He could only think of his own future and interests. Smiling at his two brothers who were sharing life and death with him, he said affectionately ¡­


    "My ideal is everybody''s ideal. "We do not seek to live as one, but we seek to die as one."

 C24

    Noon. Sima Ling cooked a table of food. Although he looked delicate, his cooking skills were quite good.


    In the living room. A few meters long square table was placed in the middle, and around it were carved fine chairs. Yu Chong was the first to rush in. Looking at the fragrant dishes, he salivated and said, "Waa!" Miss Sima even has this kind of craftsmanship! "


    Sima Chang Feng said, "Mmm, he started learning to cook when he was young." The few of them chose their seats and sat down.


    When Xiao Xiang Feng saw Qingyi Zi standing behind Sima Chang Feng without moving, he asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?" Does he not eat? "


    Sima Chang Feng smiled and said, "This is the rule of our Sima family. Servants are not allowed to eat together with their masters."


    Xiao Xiang Feng shook his head. There are so many rules in his house. He raised his head and said, "This is not the Sima family, there are no rules. Come!" Let''s eat together! "


    Qing Yi said coldly, "Thank you, Mister Xiao." After saying that, he casually sat down. Sima Chang Feng glanced at him and smiled without saying anything.


    "The roast pig is here!" Sima Ling Wei hurriedly carried them to the table and said, "Everyone has suffered a lot recently." This lady will give you a welcome reception today! "


    Then he sat down.


    Sima Chang Feng picked up a bottle of Bordeaux and smiled. "Come on, this is my father''s favorite wine.


    Laughing at the wind, he poured a cup and said, "Oh? It''s just a bottle of red wine.


    Sima Chang Feng raised his glass and said slowly, "Bordeaux, as both a city and a name for wine, is by far the largest wine producer in France and is regarded as a well-known production area in France. Almost all Bordeaux are made from a mixture of different grape varieties, mainly Cabernet Sauvignon with a certain percentage of Melo and Cabernet Sauvignon. White wines are mostly made from the varieties of Cermeiron and Pesuvion and become sweet or dry wines. The area of HautMedoc, a few kilometers north of Bordeaux, is the world''s most famous vineyard and a symbol of the quality of fine wines. The officially recognized districts include Margax, Moulis, Liszt, Saint Julien, Pauillac, and St-est¨¨ve. These are the most famous castles and vineyards in France. "


    When Laughing to the Wind finished listening, he suddenly felt dizzy. He thought he knew nothing at all about alcohol. Not to mention its origin and formula.


    Sima Chang Feng looked at his brothers who remained silent for a long time, and said with a smile, "What''s wrong with your sect?"


    Yu Chong crawled on the table and stared at his wine cup as he muttered, "I better not drink this wine."


    "Why?" Sima Chang Feng asked.


    "From what you said, this wine doesn''t seem to be related to me. "I''m afraid of nausea."


    Suddenly, the room was filled with laughter.


    The meal passed quickly. They all ate and drank to their heart''s content. Yu Chong rubbed his stomach and said leisurely, "Ah." So cool! It''s been a long time since I last ate, how can I be so full! "


    Li Jun licked his lips and said, "En! "Yes, I haven''t had such a sumptuous meal ever since I entered the prison."


    As long as he could eat enough, it would be a blessing to him.


    Qing Yizi then asked coldly, "Young Master, can you come home with me?"


    Sima Chang Feng was stupefied. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a moment, Sima Ling grinned and said, "Why don''t you guys come back with my brother! "I''ll leave the matter of practising martial arts to Qing Yizi!"


    Laughing at the wind, "This. "This isn''t good, is it?"


    Without saying a word, Qing Yi was thinking about something. Sima Ling Wei said to Qing Yi, "What are you thinking about? ''Can you help big brother? ''


    "Us?" Qingyi Zi: "Yes, there is someone I can help them with." They all looked at him at the same time. Qing Yizi said, "This person is...


    My master, he is someone who trains the world''s top assassin organization. " Sima Chang Feng said, "Why didn''t you say so earlier? He must be very powerful, right?"


    Qing Yizi: "Yes, he is very strong, but his training method is very cruel. Without training ten people, one can survive. Too dangerous


    "No, Young Master Si Ma, it''s best not to take the risk." Laughing to the wind: "If you don''t accept the harshest of training, you will die if you go back. not as good as


    If they failed, they would die. The few of them exchanged glances and nodded. Qing Yizi said worriedly, "Even if you go, my master might not help you with your training." Sima Lingwei asked, "Then does your master have any hobbies?" Qingyi Zi: "My master likes it."


    The wine is gone. " Sima Ling cleverly turned his eyes to them and said, "You guys go first, I''ll go make some preparations." He will help you.


    Sima Chang Feng stood up and said, "Alright then! "Then it''s settled." With that, he walked up to Feng Jing Tian and said: "Three months from now, I want to compete with you. Let''s see just how great your achievement is."


    Laughing at his pale face, he smiled lightly. "Good! No problem, during these three months, each of us will look for our master, and we will have a contest here in three months! "


    Li Jun and Yu Chong stood up as well and said resolutely, "Our sect will definitely not lose to the cold-faced killer Qing Yizi''s disciple!"


    Then there was laughter in the room.


    The next day, the pilot brought Sima Chang Feng home. After arriving home, his father was in his study practicing calligraphy. Seeing his son whom he had never seen before, he couldn''t express his feelings. omit 100 words)


    On the other hand, Xiao Xiangfeng and Qing Yizi went to Nameless Island after the plane returned. They were looking for the nameless guest, the international killer ''Nameless''.


    On the plane, the few of them were uneasy. They didn''t know if the nameless guest would be willing to accept us. The plane was silent again.


    Dusk is the symbol of life, the sun in the United States at the end of the tomb. Laughing towards the wind, he watched the twilight on the sea approach. It was hazy and serene, like a golden moon falling in a heavenly river, kissing the surface of the sea. The light on the sea was like countless needles of silver, swaying along with the waves of the water. Twilight had already started to blur. The sky that was filled with the sunset glow had also gradually calmed down and lost its color.


    A plane like a lonely, lonely disappear in the night that is about to fall into the grave.


    Nameless Island was an extremely hidden and vital island. In the northwest direction of the Pacific Ocean. Many international killers have fled because of the world''s wanted man.


    The island was not as bleak as one might imagine; it was, in fact, a small, bustling village. In the village, most of them were outsiders, but they were all well-trained international assassins with cold faces.


    Xiao Xiang Feng and the rest landed in a wide area. It was already 8 in the morning, and it seemed like there was no night here.


    Sima Ling jumped down from the plane, took a deep breath and said, "Wow!" What a fresh air! This place is so beautiful! "


    After a few days of recuperation, Xiao Xiang Feng''s body was almost completely recovered. After coming down, he suddenly felt much stronger. He looked at his hands and did not speak for a long time.


    Qingyi Zi said: "Mr. Xiao." You''ve been drinking the medicinal wine I brought with me recently, otherwise you wouldn''t have recovered so quickly. Please forgive me for not obtaining your permission. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly realized, "Oh! Nothing! I just feel like I''m using all of your strength, but I can''t find where it''s hidden. "


    The corner of Qing Yi''s mouth curled up slightly, but he immediately returned to his cold silence.


    The few of them arrived at the village under Qing Yizi''s lead, and looked around. Simple old buildings. The streets were filled with unknown people, men and women bustling about.


    Yu Chong said, "What are these people busy with!?" "Why is there no one coming to meet us?"


    Qingyi Zi said, "Don''t look at their ordinary appearances, they are all top tier assassins. It had only been years since it had shown itself. Now he liked the quiet life, coming out of the dark world.


    At this moment, a little girl with flowers in her hands walked over. He looked to be about six or seven years old.


    "Big sister! You''re so beautiful, just like this lilac. " Saying so, he gave the flower in his hand to Sima Ling Wei.


    Sima Ling leaned down, gently patted his head and smiled, "Little sister, you are very good. Thank you for your flowers." "I also have a present for you," Saying this, he took out a purple butterfly hairpin from his bag. This is my gift to you. "


    The little girl stared at Sima Ling with her big eyes, speechless.


    At this moment, Qing Yizi squatted down and said to her, "Little sister, you know."


    Ah!" Before he could finish, the little girl was frightened by him to the point of crying and running away.


    The few of them were stupefied. Although Qing Yizi had already tried his best to change his ice-cold face into a warm expression, he didn''t know. It would be even scarier.


    Following the little girl''s loud shout, several black shadows suddenly sprang out from all directions, and in just a moment, they had surrounded them. Laughing to the wind, he thought: Oh no!


    When Sima Ling saw these people emitting killing intent, he was so frightened that he grabbed onto Qing Yi''s arm and hid behind her.


    Li Jun gathered up his courage and stepped forward, "Everyone, don''t misunderstand! We didn''t hurt her. "


    Before he could finish his sentence, a black shadow had already appeared in front of him. It grabbed his neck and asked coldly, "Who are you people?"


    The latter''s face instantly turned ashen. Not a word.


    Xiao Xiang Feng hurriedly said, "Our sect is here to find someone, we have no ill intentions! and not a source sent by the United Nations. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng knew. Their sect had fallen here in order to avoid international investigations. Of course, they had to be on guard against any number of people who had appeared out of the blue. And at this time, even if they said too much, the sect wouldn''t believe it. But there was one person who could convince him.


    After saying that, he turned to look at Qingyi Feng. The latter knew what he meant, and slowly walked up to that person and coldly said, "I told you to let go now!"


    The man suddenly felt a chill. He really couldn''t figure out the origins of these people, and the aura of death emitted by this person caused him to suck in a breath of cold air.


    The manpower suddenly increased. Li Jun''s face turned pale and his vision blurred.


    Yu Chong said angrily, "You bastards!" Before he could finish his words, he had already arrived in front of that person. He didn''t wait for that person to make a move. He saw another shadow before he knew what was going on. Suddenly, he felt a huge pain in his lower abdomen, followed by a spasm. Putong! He fell down.


    Laughing towards the wind, he was unable to see his attack clearly and could not help but become nervous. Sima Ling was so scared that he was on the verge of crying.


    When Qingyi saw Li Jun and Chong Ping both fall to the ground. His killing intent reached its limit. As he slowly raised his hands, a bone-piercing cold wind blew in the surroundings. At this moment, he was slowly floating upwards. Everyone was shocked.


    A petite man said, "Here. You. You are the messenger of darkness. "Qing, Qing Yi!"


    This news was like a bolt out of the blue. Everyone had heard of the dark envoy in the world of assassins, but they had never seen it.


    The man began to tremble, regretting his actions, but it was too late.


    Qing Yi was spinning slowly in the air, the wind blowing stronger around her. The gravel on the ground stirred. It floated up with him. Dust flew everywhere.


    The few of them cursed in their hearts. This is'' hollow air ''. Unbreakable!


    At this critical moment. Sima Ling shouted, "Don''t kill anyone!"

 C25

    Xiao Xiangfeng knew that the situation was bad. He didn''t expect Qing Yizi to have such a chilling ability. He shouted loudly, "Everyone, run!"


    The surrounding assassins were all blown away by the wind. Suddenly, the wind grew several times stronger. A tornado shot straight up into the sky. Xiao Xiangfeng pulled Sima Ling Wei behind him.


    Qing Yizi, on the other hand, was completely confused. With an explosive sound, everyone in the village was shocked.


    The tornado gathered all the clouds in the sky. The entire island sank into darkness. The assassin knew that this was a sign before death. He had already signed a contract with death.


    Every day was filled with fatigue. And just when everyone was in despair, a miracle happened.


    Not long after, an elder walked out. Old and weak body, a walking stick with a dragon''s head. The old man raised his other hand. Suddenly, a black tornado that was a hundred times stronger than Qing Yizi''s shot up into the sky. This time, the entire island shook and the sky rumbled with thunder and lightning. Darkness, fear, an unimaginable gaze from the laughing to the heart of the wind ignited.


    The two hurricanes each stood still. At this time, the old man called out, "Disciple!" After not seeing him for a few years, his cultivation had improved greatly! This old man is very happy! "Hahahaha!"


    Suddenly, everyone was confused. The village chief was actually the master of the Dark Envoy! When he thought of the fact that he had never fought against the other party in so many years, he couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat.


    Qingyi Zi said, "Thank you for your prejudice, Master. But I wonder if my Flame Dragon can be a match for Master''s Flame Dragon! "


    As he finished speaking, two long tornados wrapped around each other and sparks flew in all directions. The huge impact broke all the surrounding trees. Sand and rocks flew everywhere.


    The old man suddenly revealed a kind smile and said, "Seems like you have made quite a bit of progress!" "Alright, this old man will teach you!" "Flying Dragon in the Sky!"


    Before he finished his sentence, the black hurricane was immediately set ablaze. Just like this, one black and one red. They were entangled together. Qing Yi suddenly felt her entire body burning. All the energy in his body was sucked out without him realizing it. The two hurricanes immediately disappeared, and Qingyi landed on the ground. She looked at the old man in front of her and said, "Disciple isn''t very skilled." not yet with Master. "


    The latter stroked her beard and laughed loudly. Come! Let me see a disciple I haven''t seen in ten years! "


    Qing Yi walked up to him. The old man smiled benevolently and dispelled the coldness on his face. "My disciple became a top assassin in the world." Dark Emissary! Hm! Very good! "You did not embarrass this old man!"


    Smiling at Sima Ling who was approaching, he said, "This is."


    Qingyi Zi said, "The nameless monk!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air. This was the legendary nameless killer, the nameless monk. It was enviable to have such skills.


    Nameless leaned on his dragon-headed cane and walked over to Laughing Facing the Wind, smiling benevolently. "Young man! You must be looking for me! "


    With these words, Xiao Xiangfeng was instantly stunned. How did he know? Did he become an immortal? Xiao Xun Feng bowed respectfully and said, "Hello! My name is Xiao Xiang Feng! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng looked at this old man in disbelief. He truly couldn''t believe that there was actually such a master in the current society. His entire life had truly been lived in vain.


    Nameless'' eyes narrowed as he chuckled and said, "En! I see that you have boundless power hidden within your body.


    Qingyi Zi said, "He drank my medicinal wine, this kid is indeed a good material for martial arts practice." I only drink this once a day. He actually drank my gourd of wine! "


    Nameless stopped and started to size him up. "Do you really want to learn martial arts?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Xiang Feng was at a loss for words. He hesitated for a moment, then said, "Yes, I do want to learn."


    The old man smiled and said, "That''s good. You and I are fated. As long as you can endure this suffering, you will definitely become a great person in the future!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng was more excited than ever. He took a step forward and knelt down, "Master, please accept this disciple''s bow!"


    Seeing that he had succeeded in becoming his disciple''s disciple, Sima Ling moved closer with a smile on his face, "Old grandpa! Your beard is so lovely! "


    The old man''s expression froze and he didn''t know how to reply. He gave a wooden smile and said, "You little girl! I''m old. You tease me. Sigh! "The children these days really don''t speak!"


    Sima Ling grinned and ran to the old man''s side, walking away together with him.


    Smiling at the wind, he thought to himself: It seems this person is not that difficult to get close to. He looks much more amiable.


    That''s right, Nameless was such a person. He wasn''t as scary as the other killers, but he could make others believe him.


    Nameless led the way to a bamboo grove, where a hut stood before them. Clearly, this was his residence. Outside, there was a wooden fence and a group of chickens in the yard. Beside him was a small yellow dog.


    When Xiao Xiang Feng saw all this, he felt like he was hiding in the mountains. Could this be what the ancient times meant? But no matter what, there was an indescribable sense of security here.


    Sima Ling supported the old man and said, "Old grandpa! Do you accept female disciples? "


    Listening to this, Nameless threw a long laugh at the sky. He laughed along with his beard and said, "I don''t dare to take you in. I''m afraid that my old bones will suffer from your torture!"


    Sima Ling pouted and said, "Humph! You old bastard! "If you don''t want to accept it, then don''t want to accept it!"


    There was a burst of laughter. Sima Ling also did not know why. The first time he saw the old man, he felt a sense of familiarity. Very kind.


    Senior Nameless saw that she was very mischievous and clever. He himself admired her and allowed her to mess around. Just like this, a few days later, the few of them got along quite well, as if they were a family.


    Senior Nameless is a famous assassin in the martial arts world. They were able to suppress the others. As he was growing older, he could not bear the torment any longer. He had no choice but to leave the martial arts world and live in seclusion here.


    Qing Yizi was his only disciple, and it was said that the master of Senior Nameless was a legend of his generation. Nameless and him had not seen his real body for decades. Coming and going without a trace. As the saying goes, ''will come.'' In the beautiful setting sun, this scene would eventually come to an end. After all, he wasn''t a god. He didn''t know how he died, but he shouldn''t have been killed or how powerful he was. Stunned ~ ~ If he doesn''t die, then he''s even scarier ~ ~ Ha!


    Qing Yi was sent by Senior Nameless to handle important matters. Even though he was not in the martial arts world, he still needed to know a little about it.


    After Qing Yizi left, senior finished arranging Xiao Xiangfeng''s entire day. From three in the morning, he practiced his basic skills, which was to train his internal energy. Of course, it was not very complicated, but very simple. He had to work hard and go fetch water and chop firewood after three in the morning. Feed the chickens. At six o''clock, Sima Ling was calling him to dinner.


    Of course, the cooking was done by Sima Lingwei.


    The morning was the most precious time, one could not let it slip away for nothing. Running was the best way to train one''s inner force, but running a hundred laps around the forest was like laughing at the wind. Four hundred meters per lap, let''s calculate for ourselves!


    There was no rest time at noon to avoid laziness. After the meal, it would be Senior Nameless'' mental cultivation method lesson, ''Taiji'' mental cultivation method.


    Xiao Xiang Feng did not have any extra time, even to go to the toilet to ask for instructions.


    Taichi mental cultivation method was an extremely profound fist theory. Xiao Xiangfeng was indeed a good material for practicing martial arts. Although he did not understand the secrets behind it, he still studied it day and night.


    (The Primal was born, and so was the Mother of Yin and Yang.) When moving, it is divided into two parts; when still, it is always the same; when unsurpassed, it extends along with the tune. As soon as I was gone, I followed my words; as soon as I moved, I moved, I moved slowly, I moved slowly, I moved slowly, I moved slowly, I moved slowly, I walked slowly, I walked slowly, I walked slowly, I walked slowly, I walked slowly, I walked slowly, I walked slowly, I walked slowly, I walked slowly. It is consistent with the vicissitudes of life. From familiarity to understanding strength, from understanding strength to understanding God.


    However, he couldn''t use force for a long time, so he couldn''t use it all at once. Virtual spirit against the strength, Qi into the dantian, unbiased, occasionally appearing and disappearing. The left heavy was the left heavy was the right Yao; People don''t know me, I only know people. Heroes are invincible, and so are the domes. There were many doors to the technique, and although there was a difference in power, there was no difference in calling him strong and bullying the weak, allowing him to be fast to the ears. Powerful fighting techniques that allowed one to be slow in one''s hands was a natural ability that did not concern one''s learning. He could see that the old man was capable of controlling the masses, so how could he do it so quickly? Standing like a flat, live like a wheel; heavy with heavy, double with stagnation. Every time I see a few years of pure skill, can not be transformed, the rate of self-made, double disease unspoken (enlightened) ear. To avoid this disease, one must know Yin and Yang. Sticky is walking, while walking is sticking. Yang does not leave Yin, Yin does not leave Yang, Yin and Yang coalesce, Fang is the understanding of the force. After understanding the strength, the stronger he became, the more refined he became. He tried to figure it out and gradually found himself doing what he wanted. Originally, he had abandoned himself to others and had chosen to abandon the distance. As the saying goes, the slightest mistake is a thousand miles away. Scholars cannot be inaccurate, it is a theory. The Long Fists, such as the Yangtze River (River) also spout on. "If you push and squeeze your way through the awning, you''ll have to lean on your elbow to keep the gossip going.


    He looked around and saw the five elements as well. He moved and moved, so that the Qiankun was not far from the four normal directions. He moved and moved with his hands on his elbows, so that he was able to reach the four sloping angles of Sunflower and Burgundy; he was also made of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. If combined, it would be the Thirteen Forces.)


    Xiao Xiang Feng looked at the manual in his book and shook his head. He didn''t have any clues, so he didn''t understand it at all. All he did was learn the basic moves.


    At night, Laughing to the Wind was still practicing today''s boxing style.


    "The fist is like a shooting star, the waist is like a snake, the feet are like a drill; the tail is straight and the top is connected to the bottom; the body is composed and restrained; the head is suspended; Yin and Yang are both swift and weak; the life is in the middle of the waist."


    "The main point of training ¡­" Senior Nameless walked out from the side.


    Laughing towards the wind, he scratched his head, "Master! This punch was too slow! If it really was an opponent fighting! We must not lose out! "


    The latter laughed while looking up at the sky. To be ever-changing! This was the purpose of Taiji. As long as you practice more, you will be able to understand the profoundness behind it. However, you need to have a calm heart and not have any ripples. "


    Although Xiao Xiang Feng didn''t understand, he still nodded without blushing.

 C26

    Time flew by and a week went by. The same training was repeated every day, and it was boring. Laughter to the Wind but Not


    Of course. It felt very interesting. In just a few short days, his strength had greatly increased. In the beginning, they could only pick up half a bucket of water, but now ¡­


    A large barrel was no problem at all. He could still run.


    Smiling at the wind, sitting on the stone, looking at the clear stream. There was a leaf in his mouth. He was still reciting the mental cultivation method in his heart.


    However, he didn''t know that someone was planning to plot against him. Suddenly, a stone flew towards Xiao Yu Feng, the latter was chanting a mantra. However, he had already sensed it. He tilted his head and the stone flew past his ear with a ''whoosh''.


    When the people behind saw that their sneak attack had failed, they became angry from embarrassment and picked up more rocks. "Whiz!" "Swoosh!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng sat in his original spot, not showing any signs of retaliation. He was only constantly dodging left and right.


    The latter saw that no one hit him and said, "Laughing to the wind!" You bastard! Bullying me ~! " As he spoke, he lifted up such a large stone.


    Xiao Xiang Feng heard Sima Ling''s voice and was startled. He hurriedly turned his head and laughed, "Don''t, don''t! You throw a stone down! I''m going to lose my life!


    I haven''t had enough of your good dishes! "


    Sima Ling burst out in laughter after being teased, "Time to go back to eat!" "Wood!"


    Laughing at the face of the wind, he said stiffly, "Wood?" How did I become a log! "


    The latter put down the stone and left without paying any attention to him. Laughing to the wind shook his head for a long time. He picked up two buckets of water and ran.


    When he returned to the thatched cottage, Senior Nameless was currently feeding his chickens. Smiling towards the wind, he leapt up with two buckets of water and easily jumped over the fence.


    Suddenly, Senior Nameless raised his hand slightly, and a strong gust of wind blocked that laughter back. Go out and enter again! "Let''s go through the door."


    Xiao Xiangfeng felt helpless! He could only obediently walk back in through the door.


    After noon, the three of them arrived at the bamboo forest.


    Nameless said, "Today, let me check to see if you have made any progress. You can confidently and boldly attack me. Remember, do not have any mercy towards your opponent. You have to be vicious in your attacks! "


    "Laughing to the wind, he nodded his head deeply." Master, your disciple is going to take action! " Before he could finish. A roar! He rushed towards Nameless.


    Nameless smiled slightly and placed his hands behind his back. Xiao Xiangfeng knew that he was no match for his master, but in order to bear witness to the fruits of his few days of cultivation, he could only give it his all.


    Taking a few steps closer, Xiao Xiang Feng threw a heavy punch straight at Nameless'' face. The latter slightly tilted his body and easily dodged it, "Your movements are too slow!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng then increased his attack speed, almost at the same time, another kick landed on Nameless'' lower abdomen. This kick had a lot of strength, but the moment it hit Nameless'' lower abdomen, the strength disappeared mysteriously. Mysterious and mysterious.


    He saw Nameless bow his body and said, "With inconvenience! To be ever-changing! Her back was bare! Two taels of silver against a thousand catties! "


    Following the disappearance of Xiao Xiang Feng''s foot force, Nameless'' lower abdomen suddenly jerked forward. A powerful force rushed towards the latter, and with a "hu" sound! Laughter flew far into the wind.


    Nameless laughed and said, "This is an opportunity! Yin and yang, yin and yang, both yin and yang, also have a divine cry! He only emphasized his intentions and not his moves! Don''t just attack people. The mind calms and the body calms down. The mind calms down and the qi runs together to form steel with the aid of calmness. This is the way of the king! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng closed his eyes. He slowly raised his hands.


    Nameless then said, "Even if you want to cure the internal organs, make it clear that they are weak. Without dregs, they gather energy and have their breathing adjusted."


    Smile to the wind make movement, slow and harmonious. Walk like a cat, agile like a crane, spirit foot Deer Deer Will; Start active don''t lift. He touched and felt everything.


    "The first is like a mad demon, the second is like a soft and soft seal, seal, draw, and draw. The second is like a demon, the second is like a soft and soft seal, close and draw, the third is an inch and an inch, the last is an inch and an inch, the fourth is like a lazy dragon, the fifth is like a heart, liver, gallbladder, spleen and kidney, the sixth is like bones and flesh."


    Everything around him surged. Wind blew in all directions. As the wind grew stronger, the bamboo swayed unsteadily.


    He suddenly waved his hand towards Nameless'' palm with great force, and the latter dodged behind him. ''His fist is like a meteor''s eye, and his waist is like a snake''s foot; his tail is straight and smooth, and his body is flexible and supple; his body is composed and restrained, and his head is hanging lightly and nimbly; his yin and yang energy are changing rapidly, and his fate lies at his waive.'' After he had finished speaking, he clasped his hands together and began to slowly flow.


    As for Nameless, he had already studied Taiji, so it was a good idea. It was as pure blue as fire. "The bamboo leaf on the ground swelled up in an instant, turning into a huge bullet in Nameless'' hand." "The power of nature is unstoppable. Disciple will take this attack!"


    Smiling at Feng Zhe, who was already prepared, he suddenly shot out the bullet in his hand.


    The latter raised her hands. He turned around and grabbed the ball. As he spoke, he rotated the ball in his hand. After a circle, he knocked the ball out again. This strength was even stronger than before. Nameless secretly nodded his head, once the wind from his palm blew, Ye Wen also dispersed, and the forest regained its peace.


    Nameless revealed a benevolent smile again. "En! That''s right, this old man finally has a successor in this absolute art! "Hahahaha!"


    Smiling to the wind, he said, "Isn''t Qingyi Zi also your disciple?"


    Nameless'' eyes narrowed, "This person''s killing intent is too strong, if I were to pass on the Great Level to him, I would definitely lose my temper like a demon! One had to be calm in order to practice this technique! Anger needs peace. Subversion will only cause you to fall into an abnormal situation and you will be able to go against the will of the heavens. "

 C27

    Time flowed on like gold. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. In this month. Laughing to the Wind repeated the same exercise every day. The Taichi mental cultivation method passed down by Nameless had long been counted. He remembered it in his heart. And under Sima Ling''s pressure, Nameless had no choice but to teach her the top grade martial art, ''Lotus Flower Fist'', that protected her life. This martial art was specially created for women.


    Alone and constantly changing, although not injurious, but no one can approach. Sima Ling was slightly intelligent, and in just a few days, he had become proficient in this set of skills.


    Just like this, Xiao Xiang Feng decided to leave the mountain. No matter how long he stayed on the mountain, he would train every day. He had almost forgotten about the outside world.


    So he was going down the mountain for a few days. Of course, there was also the Sima Ling Wei who loved to play.


    Before he left, Sima Ling had prepared a table of food for Senior Nameless. Senior Nameless really liked the food she cooked. Under the temptation of the delicious food, he agreed to let Sima Ling go down the mountain with him.


    Nameless stood outside the door and ordered, "Windward! I must return in half a month. Remember, don''t let others know that you are my disciple and don''t stir up trouble. "No."


    "AHH ¡ª" Sima Ling covered his ears and screamed, "Old man! Aren''t you bored!? I''ve said it several times. We know. "You can go back now. We''ll be leaving now!"


    With that, he pulled his laughter towards the wind and left.


    "Master, don''t worry. Your disciple will strictly follow your teachings!" With that, he bowed deeply, turned around, and left.


    On the way. Laughing towards the wind, he said, "Ling Wei, tell me how your Zhang Feng is doing now. Li Jun and Yu Chong have both left with Qing Yi. To be honest, I really do miss them a little. "


    Sima Ling looked at him and said, "If you want them, go and see them! Just thinking about them, they wouldn''t know. "


    The latter was helpless, she would always be able to follow up on whatever he said. There was no room for rebuttal.


    After walking for a few hours, they arrived at the most bustling place on Nameless Island. This was also where Qingyi Zi and Senior Nameless had taken action that day.


    After a few blocks, they came to the seaside. In front of them was a large passenger boat with a wooden hull and a sail. The staff were making final preparations for the voyage. Laughing at the wind, "There are a lot of people up there! There may be no seats left.


    As expected, the cabin was filled with women and children, old, weak, and handicapped. When Xiao Xiang Feng saw this, he almost fainted. He thought to himself, ''Looks like all the useless people on the island have arrived!''


    At this moment, an air whistle sounded. The boat moved. Sima Ling was standing on the deck with his hands spread out. He closed his eyes. He could feel the cool breeze blowing on the sea. Infinite relaxation. Laughing toward the wind and sighing, it felt like it was in the same body as the sea.


    Relaxed.


    After a long while, Xiao Xiang Feng said, "How is it, you feel very relaxed right? It''s the first time I''ve been out on the sea. "


    Sima Ling beamed slightly and said, "I knew you were a sweating duck, ignorant!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng was already used to her attitude when she spoke. "When I was young, I used to hear my mother say that the sea was a symbol of power," he said. Today, I finally understand the true meaning of those words. "


    Sima Ling''s expression suddenly changed, "I had no mother since I was young, so my life was always incomplete. When I saw someone the same age as me holding my mother''s hand ¡­" I will hate the fate that the heavens have given me. " As he spoke, he lowered his head.


    Xiao Xiang Feng knew what she was feeling, but wasn''t he the same? After a while, he said, "You are luckier than me. At least you won''t be tortured by memories."


    The two of them did not speak, but looked at the boundless sea and the sky with a smile, and a bitter feeling arose in their hearts. He secretly glanced at Sima Ling''s face and suddenly had an inexplicable impulse. Looking at his agile figure, the wind blew his hair loose, and a pair of clear and bright eyes stared ahead silently for a long time. Ye Zichen''s heart jumped.


    Suddenly feeling that something was wrong, Sima Ling asked in a daze, "Is there something on my face?"


    The latter immediately flushed red to her ears, not knowing what to do, she hurriedly shifted her camera angle and said, "Oh! No. "It''s nothing."


    Sima Ling became curious, tilted his head, and asked, "You fool! What are you thinking! You can''t be. "


    "What is it!" Laughter was interrupted by the wind. At this moment, Xiao Xiang Feng didn''t know what he was thinking. He only felt that she was feeling uncomfortable all over.


    Actually, everyone knew how long it was for them to be together with a girl that was naturally pleasing to the eye. A long time of love was unavoidable.


    But Laughing to the Wind was unaware of this feeling. He was even afraid that she would laugh at him. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, he avoided her gaze.


    Sima Ling rolled his eyes at him and said, "I''m warning you! You''re not allowed to have a crush on me! You idiot! "Humph!"


    The latter suddenly felt a tingling sensation on her body. If there was a chance of meeting her, she would definitely try her best to drill into the cave.


    Just as he was laughing in the direction of the wind, a life-saving whistle sounded out once more. He quickly changed the topic, "We''re finally here!"


    The latter said angrily, "Idiots are idiots!"


    He smiled at Feng Wu Chou''s shameless smirk.

 C28

    Xiao Xiang Feng looked at Sima Ling Wei with a red face, but the latter was looking at him with unfriendly eyes.


    The ship finally reached the shore. Laughing to the wind, he said, "What is this place?"


    Sima Ling looked around and said, "I don''t know, I''m going up to ask others." Laughing into the wind. He walked to the dock. A well-built boatman was busy. Xiao Xiang Feng asked, "Big brother. "May I ask where we are?" The boatman got up and said, "This is Hainan City, after we pass this shipyard, that''s it."


    Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly realized, "Oh! "Many thanks!"


    As they spoke, the two of them walked into the city. Hainan Province is located in the southernmost part of China. It is separated from Guangdong by the Qiongzhou Strait in the north, opposite the Northern Gulf in the west and the Democratic Republic of Viet Nam in the east and Taiwan Province in the south, and the Philippines, Brunei and Malaysia in the southeast and south of the South.


    Smile to the wind on the soft sand. The sea breeze blew gently across the dark blue sky. His mood was incomparably relaxed.


    Sima Ling said with a slight smile, "I came here with dad last year, I''ll take you to the most beautiful place!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng nodded, and the two of them took a taxi to a tourist area.


    Sima Ling said slightly, "We don''t have any tickets!" How much money do you have on you? " Laughing at the wind, he said, "Less than 500!" "What about you?"


    Sima Ling slightly curled his lips and said, "Over a thousand is not enough to play in a single place."


    Xiao Xiangfeng felt helpless. You said, "Don''t you have a lot of cards!? What''s the use of that! "


    Sima Ling smacked his head and laughed, "That''s right! My dad gave me a bank card with half a million in it! "Hee hee!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng suddenly froze, "What!?" Five hundred thousand for your allowance? "No way!"


    "What''s wrong!" "Is that strange?" As he spoke, Sima Ling took out a golden card. Disappointed, he said, "I''ve never used one! They don''t know how to brush! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng nearly vomited blood! Even an idiot wouldn''t spend money, he thought.


    "Then give it to me! I''ll teach you how to spend your money! "


    When Sima Ling heard this, his face immediately turned red. As his best friend, he actually didn''t know how to use his card to earn money. It sounded very funny.


    When the two of them arrived at the guest house, the receptionist respectfully smiled and said, "Hello! Would you like to play or live in a house? "


    Xiao Xiang Feng glanced at Sima Ling Wei, who hurriedly ordered, "Get a room first!"


    "Hm!" "Alright!" Please show me your VISA card and ID card! "


    Laughing to the wind, he asked, "What is a VISA?"


    "The Visa Card (Visa Card) is a global credit card used by Bank of China, Industrial and Commercial Bank of China and Guangdong Development Bank in partnership with two major international credit card organizations, VISA and MasterCard, respectively, to launch the Great Wall International Card (MasterCard), Metro International Card (MasterCard), and the Guangdong Development Bank Foreign Exchange Card, which bear the logo of VISA and MasterCard," said the registrar. The three international cards used can also be subdivided into debit and credit cards. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng stopped and took out the card in his hand, "Take a look at this!"


    The registrar took the card and said with a stiff face, "You." Hello! You are a distinguished member! A universal VIP card. Is it yours? " Notice that no such card exists!)


    Sima Ling said slightly, "It''s mine! This is my ID card! "


    "Hello! I can give you two five-star suites for fifty thousand yuan a day. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng was shocked and said, "Daily expenses." "Fifty thousand!" "This."


    Sima Ling disdainfully said, "Hmm, then let''s stay here!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng looked at the keys to this suite that cost fifty thousand yuan a day and couldn''t help but feel his heart tremble!


    Sima Ling proudly looked at the smiling man and said to the wind, "What do you think!?" Enough is enough ~ ~ ''The money is no more ask my father to send me money! "Hee hee!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng finally knew that being rich and having no money was different. He suddenly felt that he was shorter than her by a level!

 C29

    The two of them went to their respective rooms and smiled towards the wind as they opened the doors. Main and secondary bedroom in the room, two rooms, each with a bathroom, leisure and entertainment


    Room one, living room one, room safe, comfortable, functional, with central air conditioning, closed-circuit and satellite TV, domestic/international direct line


    It also provides broadband Internet access as well as other entertainment and service facilities.


    Xiao Xiangfeng was suddenly speechless. He could not believe his own eyes. It was his first time seeing such a gorgeous room, so he thought of that Sima.


    Ling Wei was truly a waste. How could he afford to stay in such an expensive room?


    Laughter to the wind came to the bedside, a wide double bed on the brocade. The carved jade bed was magnificent. The glittering walls were even more noble and luxurious.


    Laughter to the wind to turn on closed-circuit and satellite television. Lying on the comfortable bed, a wave of fatigue hit him. Just as he was about to close his eyes, there was a knock on the door.


    Xiao Xiang Feng helplessly stood up and walked to the door, saying in annoyance, "Who is it!"


    It was Sima Ling''s voice coming from outside. Laughing to the wind, he opened the door and said, "It''s you! "What are you doing here?"


    Sima Ling said in dissatisfaction, "What! You don''t welcome me! "Then I''ll be going!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng disdainfully said, "See you out!"


    When the latter heard this, she straightened her body and stopped moving. She turned around with a smile and said, "I''m still not leaving! "Hrmph ~"


    "Xiao Xiang Feng knows her nature, she''s just following the flow." Is there anything to eat here? I''m starving! "


    Sitting on the sofa, Sima Ling picked up an apple and said, "You can call me yourself!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng shook his head and went to make a phone call. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. This time, two young and pretty female staff members came over, wearing white work clothes. One person pushed a dining cart filled with sumptuous food while the other carried the two bottles of high-grade red wine.


    A beautiful waiter sweetly smiled and said, "Young miss! Everything you want is here. Do you have any other instructions? "


    Sima Ling slightly stood up, walked around the two of them and said, "Wood! How energetic you are to see your two sisters grow up! Her looks were natural. Occupy the wind. A beautiful woman. Entering the painting like that, this is truly a peerless beauty! "


    Laughing at the face of the wind, she must know what the devil she was up to. She stepped forward and said, "I don''t even care about beauty! In my heart, only one person is the most beautiful, be it a celestial beauty or a devastatingly beautiful woman. "


    Sima Ling was a little angry, "Wooden! Tonight, these two beauties are yours! "Humph!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng raised his head and smiled, "Thank you Miss Sima for your hospitality! "Then, I won''t be courteous anymore!"


    The latter flew into a rage. With a flushed face and red ears, he shouted angrily, "Laughing to the wind! If you dare touch her! I''ll kill you! "Humph!"


    Laughing to the wind, he smiled, "Both of you, please give me some pointers! She was the one who wanted you to stay with me just now, and now she doesn''t want me to touch you. What do you think she means by that?!]


    "What!?"


    The two servers were at a loss for words. She knew that Sima Ling and Laughing in the Wind were infuriating, and it was inconvenient for her to interrupt as a bystander. He just lowered his head in silence.


    Sima Ling laughed at Xiang Feng for not taking it in, turned around and said to the two waiters, "Alright!" Alright! You can all go down! You can''t even put on an act! "


    "Not everyone is as bored as you are!"


    Sima Ling said in a slightly angry tone, "You''re the only one who is tall!" It smells of sweat! "


    The latter ignored her, looking at this sumptuous dinner with incomparable happiness, "You don''t intend to eat anymore?"


    "Tch!" Poison! You can eat it! "


    Laughing to the wind, he said, "In that case, don''t waste the food! It''s poisonous anyway! "


    Sima Ling Wei was even more angry. If he had a knife now, he definitely wouldn''t let Xiao Xiangfeng live and eat.


    Actually, love is an inexplicable thing. The more angered you are, the more difficult it is to extricate yourself. Gradually relying on each other.


    The two of them knew very well that this was not the case. The two of them were not suitable at all. The author naturally would not write them together!

 C30

    The two of them stayed in the [A] Class apartment for two days. Xiao Xiang Feng was really not used to it since this place was not suitable for him. However, Sima Ling Wei was different. Comfortable. It was very respectable and had a direct relationship with his family.


    Laughing to the wind to pack his things, "I''m leaving! Will you come with me? "


    Sima Ling nibbled on an apple and said, "If you want to leave, go by yourself. I''m not done yet."


    The latter shook her head and said, "If there''s a bad person, I can''t help you! "Just in case." Sima Ling didn''t wait for him to finish, he had already eaten half of the apple and it hit him on the head. He smiled bitterly at the wind and said, "What a waste!"


    Sima Ling was enraged.


    After leaving the apartment, the two of them went to the train station. Actually, Xiao Xiangfeng did not come out to relax. In fact, Nameless had sent him here to investigate the situation regarding the massacre of the city. Tu Cheng was a forgotten ancient city. A long time ago, there were thousands of citizens who survived a calamity. The martial arts world was, after all, a martial arts world, which was completely different from the society of today.


    According to the description given by Nameless, Laughter Zephyr arrived in Jiangxi two days later. Located in the southeast of China, on the south bank of the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River. The province was named after the Tang Xuan Sect in 733 for the establishment of the Jiangnan West Road, and was shortened because of the Ganjiang River, the main river in the country. Since ancient times, the products of rich, humanistic, has been known as "the treasure of nature, the human spirit."


    The location of Tu Cheng was close to the Yangtze River Delta. The two of them sat on the wooden boat, looking at the scenery of the water. In the distance, there were towering mountains. His vision was hazy. It was a beautiful scene. Flowers red and willows green.


    The fragrance of the flowers made him feel relaxed and happy. Xiao Xiang Feng stood at the bow of the ship, sighing to the sky, "The lonely sail of the distant blue sky is gone, only the sky of the Yangtze River can be seen flowing!"


    Sima Ling gave a faint smile and said, "I didn''t know Lushan''s true face, it was all because of him!"


    Laughing towards the Wind, he said, "A flying egret from the paddy field in the desert, an oriole from the dark and summer."


    "The wind is blowing fast and the white bird and Zhu Qing has flown back!"


    Smiling to the wind, he said, "Good Fortune Bell, Divine Xiu, Twilight Cut."


    Sima Ling walked over to Feng Jin and asked, "What!? You''re in a good mood today! "


    "It''s just a matter of time. To be able to spend the rest of my life in this kind of environment, it''s not like my life was lived in vain!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng did not think about his future path. He knew that fate was already set. All I could change was the way I lived and my habits. After all, he had already ¡­


    After stepping on a difficult and surging passion of the road.


    The ancient walls of Slaughter City arrived in the blink of an eye. The broken walls were isolated. The dignified city gate was in ruins. Occasionally, there were people walking in and out.


    Laughing to the wind outside the city, this was once a arsenal of weapons, Ma Zhenghua Mountain.


    He had a deep feeling, but the scene before him was bleak and desolate. It made him very uneasy.


    Sima Ling said slightly, "Why did that old man Nameless want our sect to come here? There aren''t many people left, what else is there to linger for!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng said, "Master asked us to investigate the survivors from that year. From their mouths, we should be able to find out who was able to kill everyone in one night. If such a person were to live until now, it would definitely harm the society."


    He was right, to be able to kill more than a thousand people in one night, this person was definitely not an ordinary expert. Not Guotai at the time


    Civil security. Before the Japanese army had even driven him out of China, his influence had been immeasurably great. In those days, they occupied the mountains and became kings along the Yangtze River.


    The state was an enemy, and they were not associated with the Japanese army. In order to expand his territory and continue to fight, he had actually spent a few months in the upper reaches of the Yangtze River ¡­


    In the north. The number of people increased exponentially. There were two divisions of power. The Japanese had tried to ally with him many times, but they never expected that the people they sent would all be separated ¡­


    Finally, one of them went back to report, "The wish of a hero, the tears of a hero, how can they plot with each other!"


    This was the only sentence that he had passed on to the Japanese. There was only one person who could say such words, and that was "Yu Zhong He".

 C31

    (Author''s True Experience: Recently, it has been updated very slowly. There was a problem with it, but it is still the same line. Love is sweet, but also very bitter. If the liquor in my hand could expel my pain, I would rather be drunk to death, because I know very well what I feel now. It is a pain in my heart, very thorough, very clear, making me wish I were dead. She''s your last choice. I don''t know if it''s right or wrong. In that moment, without me, the sea, the wind, I can go as far, love for how long. Life is a waste to me. One of the truest parts is her appearance, and the most unforgettable is that I fell in love with her without a care in the world. What made me happiest was her concern for me, even taking me off the edge of hopelessness


    He pulled it back. Very beautiful, very sweet, very gratified. But it did not last long. The pain, the pain, the helplessness, would not last forever.


    A promise for me is a leash to keep me from living, and she won''t accept it, for heaven''s sake! What should I do. Since she let us meet, why did she make me fall in love with her? What have I done!


    I must go against the heavens!


    I don''t believe in fate!)


    We''re going to have to talk about it. "" Oh? "" Well, we''re going to have to talk about it. "" Well, we''re going to have to talk about it, "he said." We''re going to have to talk about it. "" Yeah, we''re going to talk about it, "I said, and we''re going to talk about it, and we''re just going to talk about it, and we''re just going to get out of it, and we''re just going to get out of it.


    Laughing to the wind, he stepped into the city. A gust of wind pierced his body. Although it was June, he still felt a bone-piercing cold.


    The city had long since been covered in dust, and the dust and leaves on the long street had long since settled. The broken wooden door was on the verge of collapse. A skinny wild cat was squatting alone beside the kitten


    He longed for someone to drop anything edible. Laughing towards the wind, he knew that his life was coming to an end.


    Looking at the desolate ancient city, Sima Ling couldn''t help but feel fear. She tightly hugged Laughing Windward''s arm and whispered, "Windward, let''s go back!" There wasn''t even a single person here, go check there! "How terrifying!"


    Laughing to the wind, he said, "That''s because there''s no one here to check."


    With that, an old man with a beard of ice and snow sideburns walked out of the broken house. Suddenly, he turned to Feng Sen and said: "Young man!" "What are you guys doing? Why are you here?"


    Xiao Xiangfeng suddenly turned around and smiled at the old man, "Oh! We are looking for someone! "


    The old man asked again, "Find someone?" Who are you looking for? "


    Xiao Xiangfeng could see that the old man in front of him was staggering. He must be sick, and his face was as white as paper. He was not in a good position. He slowed down and asked, "Do you know about the massacre here fifty years ago?"


    The old man''s expression immediately changed upon hearing Xunfeng''s words. His expression became extremely unsightly, and he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Xiao Xiang Feng once again asked: "Senior!" Do you know, I heard that more than a thousand people died in one night! Only a few managed to escape. "


    "Why do you ask? What does it have to do with you? " The old man interrupted Xiao Xiang Feng, his tone becoming much more serious.


    Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly paled, seeing the old man''s reaction, there must be something fishy going on inside. Then he continued, "Senior, could it be that you are one of the survivors from that year? Right? "


    The old man seemed to be dissatisfied. He raised his voice: "This is not a place where you come from. Leave quickly. There is no one here you are looking for. I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Seeing that the old man''s expression was so scary, Sima Ling ran behind Xiao Xiangfeng and said in a low voice, "We''re just here to inquire about people!" You don''t have to be afraid, we aren''t here to hurt you! "


    "Hahaha!" The old man suddenly laughed out loud. Hahaha! The two little furry kids have quite the guts. Can you guys really bear to do such a thing? "


    Xiao Xiang Feng was still smiling as he said, "You haven''t answered my question yet!"


    "Child, it''s better to not know about some of these matters, lest it cause unnecessary trouble. Besides, it''s been fifty years and no one''s ever mentioned it!


    The old man''s words suddenly became calm and kind, and he smiled at Feng Zhe, who didn''t understand what he meant. He thought to himself: What a strange old man! Sometimes wind, sometimes rain.


    Xiao Xiangfeng asked sincerely: "Senior, if you knew the story from fifty years ago, would you please tell it to me? We really have important matters to attend to. Otherwise, why would we be here? "


    Xiao Xiangfeng could already tell that he was not a newcomer. From his aged appearance, he could already imagine that he had experienced many vicissitudes of life.


    The old man sighed deeply and said, "Come with me." He turned around and walked into the small, broken house.


    Sima Leng''s hand pulled Xiang Feng back. " You really want to go! "Why does this man look so fierce? If he really goes in, what should we do if he does harm to our sect?"


    Sima Ling''s worries were all unnecessary, he smilingly said to the wind, "He''s just an old man, what can he do to me!" With that, he entered the room with the old man.


    As the laughing wind entered the room, a nauseating smell assaulted his nostrils and he almost fainted on the spot. The room was damp and cold. Xiao Xiang Feng frowned, "Senior!" Is this where you live? "


    The latter did not say anything, but suddenly stopped after walking past a room and said, "If you go back on your word now, you can still go back. Don''t say that I didn''t warn you!"


    Sima Ling suddenly inhaled a breath of cold air. Listening to what the old man said, it must be very terrifying inside. She pulled the smile towards the wind and said carefully, "Let''s go!" I''m really scared! "


    Xiao Feng glanced at her protectively, "It''s alright. With me here, stay close. Don''t be afraid!"


    Sima Ling opened his round eyes slightly and stared at Xiao Xiang Feng, his innocent and adorable look disappearing along with him. Xiao Xiangfeng was actually a little scared in his heart. After all, he did not know much about this place. Just in case something happened. Even he himself would find it hard to escape from this situation, let alone this Sima Ling Wei who had distracted him.


    The old man stood in front of a cabinet and said in a low voice, "Behind this cabinet, there are some things your sect wants to know, but remember, everything inside is fake, do not be fooled by the scene before you." Finally, the old man walked over to Laughing to the wind and said, "Do remember, if you get what you want to know, come back immediately, or your life will be lost."


    The old man had said that the Laughing Xiangfeng was forbidding the cold wind. He could not help but feel his heartbeat quicken. What exactly was behind him made him feel extremely lost.


    However, at this time. The elderly man gently stirred a vase, following which a cracking sound was heard. The cabinet moved to one side.


    "Laughing at Feng Mu?!" This. This is a mechanism! "

 C32

    As expected, the moment the cabinet moved to the side, Xiao Xiang Feng saw a hole. A gust of wind blew out from the inside, laughing to the wind inadvertently sent a cold shiver down his spine. This cave entrance was incomparably dark, so dark that it gave off a feeling as if one had seen the aura of a death god.


    The old man said, "Remember what I said. If you find out anything you want to know, come out immediately. Don''t stay in there anymore." Xiao Xiangfeng knew that this old man in front of him was no ordinary old man. It must have something to do with the massacre,


    He stopped thinking about it. Xiao Xiang Feng stood in front of the cave and took a deep breath before saying, "I know!"


    Sima Ling Wei was stopped outside the door by the old man. The old man could tell that Xiao Xiangfeng''s skills were not simple. He was afraid that if this woman followed him in, he would be restrained.


    Sima Ling stood at the entrance of the cave and watched as the silhouette laughing towards the wind disappeared into the darkness. A sense of unease and bitterness rose within him. He waited outside anxiously.


    The old man saw that Sima Ling was anxious and came forward to comfort him, "My lady! He''ll be fine! "There''s actually nothing inside, it''s just an illusion. This is a good time to train him."


    Sima Ling was slightly stunned as he asked, "What do you mean?"


    "That''s right. Actually, I already knew that your sect would be coming. I have been waiting here for you for a long time." The old man''s words puzzled Sima Ling.


    Sima Ling asked, "How did you know?" Who told you that? "


    The old man naturally knew of their whereabouts. Moreover, Nameless had secretly sent people to protect his sect. The main purpose of this trip was to bring Laughing Windward into the new training phase.


    The old man in front of him was the seventh survivor of the massacre that year.


    The old man smiled and said, "As you will know in the future, you should wait here for him to come out."


    With that, the old man turned around and left. He left behind the confused Sima Ling Wei.


    After Xiao Xiang Feng entered the cave, a torch suddenly lit up on the left and right side of the wall. The cave was dark, Xiao Xiang Feng tried moving forward, and thought to himself, "What a strange place. "How could this place be so big? Just what kind of place is this?"


    Not long after, they reached the depths of a cave. Laughing towards the wind, they suddenly came to a realization. There really was a cave in this area. The winding stone steps spiraled upwards. Straight to the top, the path leading to the cave was surprisingly easy to walk on. There were no forks in the path at all.


    Xiao Xiangfeng still did not know where he was. He only knew that he had entered from behind that cabinet. Now he himself was at a loss as well. He couldn''t tell where it was, and everything seemed to be spinning around. As long as he paid a little attention, he would be able to tell. Xiao Xiang Feng had walked for who knows how long. He still did not find anyone, nor did he see anything that was related to him. "Is that old man really lying to me?"


    Laughing towards the wind, he felt perplexed. At this time, he couldn''t help but discover that he was in the exact same position as when he had first entered. The same stone steps, the same winding path, the same left and right cold and hot. He started to panic and forget himself again. It was still quiet.


    Laughing at the wind, he picked up a brownish-red rock and slid it across the rocks around him, leaving a mark every time he passed by.


    After a long while, Xiao Xiang Feng finally exhausted himself. He still could not find the way out. No matter what he did, he felt that the cave was moving, following his will. When he looked back for the mark he had just left, he gave up, but a new feeling of bewilderment came over him. Everywhere it passed, the marks would be split, even going up and down. Laughing at the wind was the biggest headache.


    Was this really an illusion? Could it be true? Who had the ability to control it all? Wouldn''t it be dangerous for me to be in such a state? Someone is in the dark, and I am in the light.


    Laughing at him was very confused. He didn''t know if he should continue searching for it or just head back out of the cave.

 C33

    Just as Xiao Xiang Feng was in a dilemma, he suddenly felt that a black shadow had appeared.


    Laughing towards the wind, he knew that someone could come out at any time. He quickly turned around, but his vision was still as calm as before, not a single person could be seen. He was in the dark, I was in the light, and it was not easy to be on guard.


    The moment he came back to his senses, he saw several black shadows float past him. It was so fast that it was impossible to clearly see the person, much less see his face.


    Xiao Xiangfeng did not dare to be careless. He threw away the torch in his hand and prepared to fight at any moment.


    An old voice reached his ears, "Hero''s tears, daughter''s love." "Her daughter''s tears of love are like a hero''s."


    Xiao Xiang Feng heard it clearly, the voice was right by his side, but he could not see a single person.


    "If you have the ability, come out and speak! Don''t be so sneaky! " Laughing to the wind, he tried to incite the people in the dark, but he was wrong. True experts wouldn''t listen to such a thing.


    Xiao Xiangfeng saw that this move was not effective and did not show any signs of reacting. Then he continued, "I wonder if Sir is that master, could you give me some face to compete with him?"


    An old voice came from the dark, "True or false, false or real." It''s true, it''s true. " His words echoed in the cave. It took a long time before it disappeared.


    Xiao Xiangfeng was truly angered. He did not reveal himself and instead said some words that he did not understand. He was thinking that as soon as he appeared, he would have the confidence to remove his veil.


    Laughing towards the wind, he sat down on the ground and closed his eyes, while his mind was preoccupied with that black-clothed man. He began to recite the ''Taiji Art''.


    It was as if the black shadow knew what Xiao Xiang Feng was thinking and was floating around him.


    "Taiji immobile braking. He didn''t know about the cultivation of the profound entrances, and didn''t care about anything else. Just like that, it was like he had entered a dark room. Where should he start now? Those at the profound entrance also had qi acupoints. The person with the Qi Acupoint had his or her Spirit entering the Qi. It was as if he or she was inside a deep acupoint. If you look forward to it, then your profound entrance body will have already been erected. "


    Xiao Xiangfeng was inwardly stupefied, there was no other way around it. Since he knew the Taichi mental cultivation method as well, he had no other choice. It seems to be more thorough than my research.


    Senior Nameless had told him before that he had a senior brother when he was teaching him Taiji mental cultivation method. I don''t remember his name, and this expert in front of me knows the secrets of Taiji mental cultivation method. Could he be the senior brother mentioned by Master on that day? It wouldn''t be a coincidence.


    Senior Nameless truly did have a senior brother called ''Dragon Slaying'' back then. At the age of thirty, he had slaughtered to the point where no one could match him and he was unstoppable on his side. In the martial arts world, there had been many people who had tried to shovel him out of existence ¡­


    "Yes." However, in the end, they had all accompanied the Madam and had lost soldiers. The dragon slaying technique was quite impressive. Because there were so many enemies, he had no way of dealing with it. In the end, he was the one who was annihilated. His wife had been framed, and a son and a daughter had died before they were ten years old.


    This was the cruel reality. He was seriously injured in the fight and fell from the sky when he returned. The entire family had been executed. There were more than ten of them, and none of them survived the night.


    The endless pain caused his beast nature to erupt. He was constantly cultivating and his mind was unsettled. Suddenly, he felt as if he had gone berserk. Nameless cut off his left arm to wake him up


    Only then did he survive. After that, the two of them returned to the forest at the same time, but they wanted to slay a dragon and his wife.


    Visiting the mausoleum of his wife and family. Every time he saw it, his hatred increased. Such a vicious cycle made him want to kill again.


    However, on his way to Chou family, he met a monk. He didn''t know what the monk had said to him, but he had willingly and sincerely accepted him as a monk of the buddhist faith.


    After that, there was no more news of him. After eighteen years, when the high monk became seriously ill, he was able to slay the dragon and return to the common people. However, in order to re-emerge, he had to go into seclusion in this mountain cave.


    Of course, Xiao Xiangfeng did not know about these things, and Nameless also did not mention them to him. And this person before him was precisely the vulgar disciple that had returned to the buddhist faith back then, the dragon slaying disciple ¡­

 C34

    Xiao Xiangfeng had truly gone mad. Due to the combination of Taiji mental cultivation method and the Dragon Slaying Illusion, one evil and one positive had caused him to lose his will. His dragon slaying speed became even stranger. Just a moment ago, he had only been entangled around him, but now he was floating erratically. Laughing at him, he shouted out explosively! At this moment, both of his eyes were bloodshot, and the muscles on his body had expanded explosively. A powerful force seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, allowing him to go berserk at will.


    Dragon Slayer laughed, "A nameless disciple is only this much! "Hahahaha!" Laughter rang out.


    Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly raised both his hands, and the entire cave seemed to shake. The dragon slaying figure immediately stopped moving, but the strength of Xiao Xiang Feng''s body grew stronger and stronger. He wanted to vent. This force was not under his control, and occupied almost all of him.


    Slaughtering the Dragon, looking at the madman in front of him, he was at a loss for a moment. He didn''t think that the evil energy in Xiao Xiangfeng''s heart would be so great. He didn''t think that the evil energy that was hidden in his heart for so long would be so easily expelled. He didn''t think too much about it, but Nameless has long since seen through it.


    He understood that everyone had hatred, and everyone had evil thoughts. And in that instant, the hatred would turn that evil thoughts into a hidden power. This power was impossible to release. It had no roots, no flaws. There was also no barrier.


    This power would always hide in the darkest corner of his heart. It was like a human''s shadow. Wherever it went, followed, there was no way to expel it.


    Laughing to the wind, of course, and his evil is not born of hatred. It was not an evil will, but a domineering aura. It was majestic. It was a fearless heart.


    Xiao Xiang Feng howled in madness, his eyes seemingly burning. He waved his hands nonstop. And every time it moved, there would be a surge of power


    Out. If he hit her, she would definitely die.


    Dragon Slayer knew that his joke was too big. He only wanted to scare Xiao Xun Feng away, so that he wouldn''t feel lonely after going into seclusion for dozens of years ¡­


    has. Those who came by chance were naturally happy, let alone those unnamed disciples.


    But now the smile went to the wind and was devoid of humanity. There was always the possibility of him going berserk at any moment. He understood that once he went berserk, there would be two of them ¡­


    I can''t subdue him myself. Not looking at the Buddhist Sangha, after all, he was a nameless disciple, so he didn''t dare to be negligent. dragon-slaying lightning


    A black light shot out from his palm with the intention of stopping him, but he was wrong. Xiao Xiangfeng disregarded his palm strike and went along with it ¡­


    A punch to the face. The fist carried a white light. Through the air to slay the dragon. The latter immediately dodged to the side. He was lucky enough to avoid it. Surprised: This kid actually has such power. It would be difficult to subdue him. It seemed like the only way was to use force.


    Laughing at the speed of lightning, seeing the dragon slay to avoid, followed by a punch, the speed was astonishing. The reaction from slaying a dragon. The fiery heat was close. The hair on his face was already feeling the heat, and the wind from his punch carried the scent of fire. Dragon-slaying smelled a burnt smell. "He unconsciously acted as an example." With a "hu" sound, the fist wind whistled past. He didn''t dare to be careless while slaying a dragon. Even if there was the slightest flaw, he wouldn''t give up when slaying a dragon. A life and death situation, who would actually take their life as a joke? Dragon Slaying regretted inwardly. If it wasn''t for him being childish, he wouldn''t have gotten himself into trouble. Now, he couldn''t even avoid her.


    At the same time, Xiao Xiang Feng unleashed a few fierce attacks, each of them aimed at the vital parts of the opponent''s body. Slaughtering Dragon only dodged in a sorry state. He didn''t dare to receive it head on.


    It had only been a few rounds, but the dragon had already lost its strength. His movements also became slower. The more he fought, the fiercer his attacks became, and the faster his attacks became. The burning sensation on his body made it seem as if he was on fire, rendering him powerless to fight back. If he wanted to kill Xiao Xiangfeng, it wouldn''t be a problem. Dragon-slaying had once been a dominating force in the martial arts world. How could a little child, who had just stepped into the path of cultivation, possibly stop him?


    However, because of his age and age, his physical strength was not as good as it used to be. Just dodging was enough to make him sweat profusely. He knew that there was only one name, Nameless.


    One disciple after another, but now there was one more. This must be a pretty good candidate, otherwise he wouldn''t have gone against the sect rules set down by the Grand Preceptor''s ancestor.


    As he thought of this, he became somewhat angry. It was too late for him to regret. Helpless, they couldn''t kill him or fight him. Ordinary attacks wouldn''t have any effect. Right now, they could only ''play'' with him.


    ¡­

 C35

    The power within Xiao Xiang Feng''s body became increasingly stronger, and he was no longer able to control it. However, Dragon Slaying was currently trying to think of a way to stop him. But any way


    It was all useless. If the injury was too heavy, then, when Xiao Xiang Feng woke up, he would definitely not be able to bear the severe injuries on his body. Now


    He was being controlled by an evil force. Of course he didn''t know what he was doing.


    He had no other choice but to use the final move, a despicable last resort, to let him "sleep."


    Only by letting him sleep could he stop his crazy actions.


    Ever since he killed a dragon, he had practiced a whole set of demonic techniques. However, he had never used it against anyone before, so his greatest regret was ¡­


    A man is about to die, and no one will succeed him, so he cannot continue what he has learned in his life.


    His kung fu has been "illusory" "sleeping" "bewitching" "fragrant" drunk "to classify. It sounded like a very suitable skill for a rapist.


    In reality, the so-called "illusion" was to control the opponent through one''s eyes. To confuse the mind of another by a trick of the mind


    "Yes." The one who was hit felt that he was in a strange situation. Standing on the azure sky, his hands felt like they could pluck out stars.


    "Sleep" used illusions to make the other party lose consciousness. It was also known as hypnosis. But his hypnosis is more than ordinary hypnosis


    "Yes." But slept. No one could solve it. Except dragon slaying.


    On the other hand, "Bewitching" used some strange things to confuse the opponent, causing them to be curious. One was attracted by the illusion, the other was attracted by the illusion.


    He was helpless.


    "Fragrance" is a kind of real thing that spreads through the air. It''s actually an unknown herb, and this kind of herb has a strange quality


    Smells good. Smells good for the first time. It was a refreshing feeling. then you have to sniff it a second time, but sniff it


    The second time was to not get tired of smelling it. A carefree and carefree manner that made people feel cut off from the rest of the world. Endless entertainment.


    Finally, "drunk," as the saying goes; drunk to ease a thousand sorrows. It''s just a lie, of course, when you want to get drunk


    Come on, but you can''t get drunk when you don''t want to. After drinking to a certain extent, the wine will have a corresponding degree in your heart, only


    If you don''t want to get drunk, then. Of course your stomach won''t take it. How much to drink and how much to vomit?


    As for the dragon slaying technique, it was called "Drunk". On the contrary. The more you resist, the faster you get drunk. Wine, Drinking Hot


    Throat. Smell the scent of the spirit of joy. You don''t need to taste it yourself, as long as it enters your nose. He would get drunk. Sleepy.


    Dragon-slaying combines several categories. He clasped his hands together. In that instant, between the palm and the qi flow ¡­ The black gas continued to rise. Growing


    "Yes." Dragon Slaying''s eyes immediately turned black. It was so dark that it caused one''s heart to turn calm. It was shocking. Just like two black holes. have to get people to do it


    Coagulated. Suddenly, his eyes widened. Xiao Xiangfeng''s eyes were bloodshot. His clothes had already been burnt by the fire energy. here and there


    Black smoke.


    Slaughtering Dragon shouted. He quickly shot the black gas from his hand. Laughing to the wind was like a demon that had just crawled out of hell. Unknown


    Fear. There was no fear in the congealed body in front of them.


    Laughing at Feng Chang''e. They met face to face.


    The corners of Dragon Slayer''s mouth curled up into an evil smile. Judging from his expression, he seemed to have succeeded.


    However, he had never expected this to happen. Xiao Xiangfeng completely ignored the Qi Condensation technique. He raised his arm and deflected the black gas.


    Dragon Slaying''s face froze. He suddenly had no idea. He could not believe what he was seeing.


    He had full confidence in this move of his. He had not expected to be easily deflected. Laughing like a lion in the wind


    as if it was rushing towards him,


    "Even if Dragon Slaying was here, he would not dare to underestimate his opponent." Ye Zichen jumped a few feet away.


    At this moment, all sorts of unease arose in his heart. Even killing them would not be able to do anything to him. This caused him to feel utter despair. He gave up.


    Laughing at the pursuit of the wind. Tu Long dodged awkwardly.


    Sima Ling looked at his watch. He had been inside for three hours. He couldn''t help but be worried in his heart.


    She paced restlessly back and forth in front of the cabinet, frowning. He kept feeling that something was wrong there.


    The old man beside her had his eyes closed as he said to her, "Destiny makes a fool out of people, what need is there to be more."


    Sima Ling did not know what he was talking about. He wasn''t in the mood to ask. All she could do was pray and laugh.

 C36

    While Ling Wei was anxiously waiting for Xiao Feng Xiang, Qing Yi came looking for him.


    Sima Lingwei said, "Qingyi, why are you here? You should be by my father''s side right now."


    Qing Yizi: "Young Miss, something has happened to the chairman and young master."


    Sima Ling became slightly nervous. "What happened to them? What happened to my dad and brother?"


    Qingyi Zi: "When the Chairman and Young Master went out to discuss business, something happened. The Chairman was seriously injured and is currently unconscious. There was no sign of the young master. The entire Sima Group was thrown into chaos. Young miss, please go back and take charge of the situation. "


    Ling Wei lost his youth. "Did you find out who was the one that wanted to harm Father and Brother?"


    Qingyi Zi: "According to your subordinate''s investigation, I am the vice chairman. And they already had further plans. Prepare to replace the chairman during his coma. Sima Ling nodded in understanding and continued to send people to investigate my brother''s whereabouts. We''ll go to the hospital and see my father. I want to know about the company first. He also called the general manager back. "Send the vice chairman to see me tonight."


    Qing Yi nodded in admiration at Sima Ling''s temperament. He who looked like a child seemed to have grown up in an instant.


    There was a type of domineering aura that made people lower their heads.


    Qing Yizi was a little worried, "Please be careful when you meet him tonight, Miss. I''m afraid that the vice chairman is very ambitious and would not want him to harm you."


    Sima Ling revealed a submissive smile, "The daughter of the Sima family doesn''t know what fear is. He doesn''t have the guts to hurt me. Not to mention you. "


    Qingyi Zi: "I swear to protect you."


    Sima Ling took a deep look at the place where he entered with a smile on his face.


    Taking a deep breath, he turned around. "Elder, please wait for him to come out and help me pass this amulet to him."


    The old man nodded and closed his eyes.


    Qingyi Zi: "Young miss, if you help us, our chances of winning will be higher."


    Sima Ling Wei said, "He has a lot of things to do, so I won''t bother him about it."


    Qingyi nodded and turned to open the door for Sima Ling.


    The old man looked at the backs of their figures as they walked away and opened his eyes, "What a great daughter of the Sima family. The noble and domineering aura that she has on her body is definitely not something that ordinary women can compare with.


    Able to think quickly in the face of trouble is a rare and wonderful woman.


    The old man stroked his white beard with a look of admiration on his face.


    Very few people ever met him with this temperament.


    When Xiao Xiang Feng came out, he didn''t see Sima Ling. He was puzzled, could he be in danger?


    Why is this place so scary? Will anything happen to him?


    The old man saw his doubt, "The young man and the girl are fine. Just now, a young man called Qing Yi Zi took the girl away."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiang Feng felt very disappointed. He didn''t know why, but he felt terrible about it.


    Why he felt this feeling was something he did not know and did not want to know.


    The old man said, "When that girl left, she told me to give you this amulet. She said she specifically asked for it. I''ll keep you safe. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng took the amulet and held it in his hand.


    He didn''t understand.


    Why didn''t he leave before he even said goodbye?


    When he was inside, he had been worried about him, hoping to catch a glimpse of his smile when he came out.


    The old man seemed to understand Xiao Xiangfeng''s thoughts, and then he said: "Meeting each other was originally a dream, why did we break up so quickly? "Jun once gave me a song, and I will live my life for you."


    The old man: "One of you has feelings for the other and will come back to you after he is done with his work."


    Smiling at the old man in the wind, he thanked him and set off alone.

 C37

    Xiao Xiangfeng walked alone in the desolate ancient city, but his heart was even more desolate than the ancient city. He didn''t know what this feeling was like.


    Was it sadness or was it desire.


    And right in front of the city gate stood an old man wearing black clothes. He was dressed in ancient clothing and his hair was scattered by the wind.


    Xiao Xiangfeng suddenly froze and said, "Senior Tu! Why are you here? "


    Slaughtering Dragon said, "Your body is too heavy for me to handle. I can even find you there. "


    Laughing to the Wind in the Grotto can''t be remembered at all. He did not know that he had activated the dark energy that was sealed within his heart. He did not know that he had almost taken the life of a dragon slayer. He did not know that it was the dragon slaying that used his entire life''s worth of skill to wake him up.


    When he woke up, he was by the side of the Dragon Slayer.


    Xiao Wen Feng said, "Senior Tu, this junior has something to take care of. This junior will naturally return the favor of saving my life another day." With that said, he quickened his steps and headed out of the city.


    Dragon Slayer looked at the disappearing Laughing Xiang Feng, and nodded in his heart. Maybe he saw a real young hero, or maybe he had already found a descendant that he hadn''t seen in years.


    Xiao Xiang Feng hurried forward. He suddenly thought of something. He thought to himself: Crap! I forgot what Master told me!


    Just as he was about to return to the ancient city, something suddenly fell from his body. It was a note that said, "Fifty chapters of autumn has passed. Undead have not yet surpassed the limit.


    Of course he didn''t understand what it meant, but he knew that one of the notes was left by a dragon. It must have something to do with the massacre fifty years ago. There was no need to think any further. He sprinted all the way back to Nameless Island in the shortest time possible. Xiao-Wen Feng ran at full speed. If there was a mountain in front of him, he would climb over it. If there was a river in front of him, he would cross the river. After running for an unknown amount of time, they passed by the Yangtze River and the bustling city. Passing by the apartment where he lived with Sima Ling. Finally, they arrived at the dock.


    Laughing to the point of bursting his lungs, Laughing to the point, he panted, "The boat." Boatman. "Break through!"


    However, the boatman said lightly, "Today''s opening time is over! Come back tomorrow! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng''s expression became wooden, "What? Not opening today? I''m in a hurry! Please help me! "


    The boatman still didn''t look at him. "I said it!" Not today! "Come tomorrow!"


    After saying that, the boatman whispered something to the side.


    He could no longer hold back his laughter. He grabbed the boatman''s shirt and said harshly, "I''ll let you open it for me!"


    The latter was so frightened by his ice-cold expression that she suddenly trembled. He mumbled, "You. What are you doing? "


    Laughing to the Wind didn''t have time to waste on him. It was only a kick to his lower abdomen, but he didn''t put too much force into it. The boatman''s lower body was convulsing, and he curled up on the ground in pain.


    Laughing so much that his eyes turned red. She grabbed his hair and said coldly, "Are you going to open it or not!"


    The boatman said with an ashen face, "Go." "Open!"


    The surface of the sea remained calm. However, the hearts of Laughing to the Wind fluctuated. He couldn''t calm down no matter how hard he tried. It seemed like something was about to happen. He didn''t know if this feeling was real or fake, but it was like having no hair to pacify his fluctuating heart.


    It was worn out very slowly. Laughing to the point of wanting to step over the sea.


    He knew that something must have happened to the Sima family, otherwise Sima Ling would not have left without saying goodbye. He had to return to Nameless Island first, hand over the note to Nameless, and then head back to the Sima family.


    But the damn sea just can''t dry up. Even more so, he didn''t know how Sima Chang Feng''s sect was doing right now.


    Finally, the whistle sounded. Laughing towards the wind finally had a foundation. Without waiting for the boat to land, he jumped into the sea and swam madly towards the shore.


    He ran all the way while soaking wet. Finally, they arrived at the nameless cabin in the woods.


    "Master!" "Master!" I''m back! " Laughing to the wind as he ran.


    But there was nothing in it.


    Xiao Xiangfeng was curious, his master would never leave this place. As he thought about it, he walked into the thatched cottage. As soon as he entered, his eyes widened, and his mind went blank. The sight before him made him feel as if he was in a nightmare. The chair turned over the table. A trail of wolves. Laughing to the wind followed by a violent beating heart, shook his head and said, "Impossible!" Impossible! "That''s impossible!" The sound grew louder and louder. He suddenly ran out like a madman.


    Laughing towards the wind became crazy again. All sorts of conjectures and speculations were thrown at him. He didn''t dare to think about it. He didn''t dare to even think about it.


    Laughing at Windward though he was mad. However, he was clear-headed. He knew that with Nameless'' skills, he would naturally not be framed. However, why would he leave without saying anything?


    However, things were not as he had imagined. Nameless was indeed framed. And this man was the one who had slaughtered more than a thousand people in one night in the ancient city fifty years ago. This was the man.


    Ongoing.

 C38

    When Ling Wei arrived at the hospital, he saw his father. The father who had once been a great man was now lying quietly on the ground. Ling Wei could no longer hold it in, "Dad, what''s wrong with you? Daddy, don''t sleep anymore. Big brother''s gone ¡­ and you''re still sleeping ¡­ what do you want Ling Wei to do?


    Dad, do you have the heart to let your most beloved daughter be bullied? "Father."


    As she sobbed, Qingzi quietly retreated out of the room and closed the door before quietly standing guard outside the room ¡­


    "Yes." He said to himself: "Miss, I know I can''t hope to be with you in this life. But I will bury this love in my heart, as long as you are happy. I will never let anyone hurt you. "


    As he spoke, he revealed an expression that made even humans and ghosts seem to be afraid.


    Leng Xing''er stared blankly at her father in his sickroom. Her father had always been strict with everyone.


    Even for her brother. As long as he liked something, as long as he wanted something, he would think of a way to help him get it.


    Ling Wei wiped away his tears. "Father, you have been in love with Ling Wei for so long. You have always been the one protecting Xing''er. I still need to take care of the entire Sima family, now it''s Xing''er''s turn to protect you. I will make those who hurt you pay. "Daddy, I''ll go back first. I''ll come see you later!"


    Ling Wei walked out and said to Qing Yizi, "Let''s go and meet that person."


    Qingyi Zi nodded.


    That night, the Sima family''s Vice Chairman of the banquet, Chen Fei, had an evil grin on his face. "How is the First Miss'' Chairman right now?"


    Sima Ling revealed a harmless smile, "Thank you Uncle Wu for your concern. The doctor said that father is fine."


    Chen Fei: "I heard that Chairman was injured and that Eldest Young Master went missing. I''m very sad."


    Sima Ling politely nodded his head and said to all the directors, "My father is severely injured and needs some rest. My father told me to ask him to take care of the company on his behalf. I hope that the directors will be able to help Xing''er defend Sima Group together. "


    As he spoke, he bowed deeply. Everyone agreed to help Miss Sima. Only Chen Fei coldly harrumphed, secretly wondering in his heart what a little brat like her could do.


    Sending off all the directors, Sima Ling was lying on the chair in his father''s study, slightly exhausted. His hands were rubbing his forehead in pain.


    Qingyi brought a cup of hot tea for the young lady to drink. Sima Lingwei: "If Qingzi wants to overthrow the vice chairman, he has to have evidence that he hurt my father. And as far as I know, the vice chairman has some connections with drugs, right?"


    Qing Yizi''s entire body trembled. She did not seem simple like she was on the surface, "There are some, but the chairman has always cared about our old friendship, so he kept warning me."


    Sima Ling nodded in understanding, "Then we will think of a way to obtain his evidence."


    Qingyi Zi: "It''s very difficult, Vice Chairman has always been a cautious person. It''s hard to get close to him and get evidence. "


    Sima Ling Wei said, "That''s why we have to dispel his wariness right now. By the way, do you have any news about our big brother?"


    Qing Yizi: "There is already news of where the Eldest Young Master is. I believe that there will be news about him in a few days."


    Sima Ling nodded in understanding, "Did the doctor say when father would wake up?"


    Qingyi Zi: "The chairman has passed the dangerous period, but he has lost a lot of blood. "Miss, please rest assured that you will wake up in a few days."


    Sima Ling slightly nodded his head and said, "It''s very late. You should go rest first. You''ve been tired recently."


    Qing Yi nodded and walked out. He was the only person in the empty room, and everything that had recently happened seemed like a dream.


    He opened the window and allowed the cold wind to blow on his face. On a night like this, he suddenly wanted to laugh at the wind. "Is he okay? "How nice it is for you to be by my side, Feng. How tired we are."

 C39

    To make him relax he had to think of himself as a harmless child. The next day in the office of the vice president of Sima consortium.


    Sima Ling brought a large number of gifts to the office of the Vice President.


    Chen Fei was taken aback at first, but then respectfully said, "What orders do you have, First Miss?"


    Sima Ling squeezed out a few tears, "Uncle Chen''s father is seriously ill in the hospital. As for the matter at the company, I don''t know where to start. I''ll have to ask Uncle Chen for a lot of help in the future. "


    Chen Fei thought that this little girl was exactly at the age where she loved to play, but he never expected her to be so ignorant. It seemed that it was time to see her. The child from the Sima family replied perfunctorily, "Miss, don''t worry. I am indebted to the chairman. I will definitely help you with everything."


    Sima Ling showed an ignorant expression, "Uncle Chen, thank you so much. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even know what to do." Uncle Chen is busy with official business, so I won''t disturb you. "


    Ling Wei looked around the room before walking out. Chen Fei nodded. Back in his office, Sima Lingwei told Tsing Yizi, "All of his evidence should be in his safe. I just don''t know the password to his safe."


    Qing Yizi: "Young miss, I know one person that can unlock all the locks and I can ask for his help."


    Sima Lingwei said, "Oh, that''s great." Qing Yizi was worried again. "But there''s no way to get close to that safe at all. It''s under Young Master Chen''s personal supervision."


    Sima Ling thought about it for a moment, "In a few days, I will organize a banquet in my name, inviting both father and son to attend." Then you take someone into the office and get his evidence. Did you find the killer you were looking for? "


    Qing Yizi: "We''ve already found him. He''s just a few unpopular assassins who''ve already confessed."


    Sima Ling Wei said, "Very well, I''ll make sure he gets the evidence that he committed a crime."


    Sima Ling asked nervously, "Has my brother found his whereabouts?" Qing Yizi: "I''ve found it. I''ve already sent someone to take care of the young master while I''m recuperating."


    Send the young master to my master. there is the safety of Xiao Xiang Feng and my master. "


    Sima Lingwei said, "It''s good that brother is fine. Next, let''s prepare our plans. "


    In the last few days, Chen Fei has been arranging for his trusted aides to occupy important positions ¡­


    Sima Ling Wei accepted them one by one. Ling Wei knew that he was only trying to test if Sima Ling really trusted him.


    Second, in order to be able to quickly take away the company''s entire needs. That night, Chen Fei came to the office. "Miss, our company''s general manager position has always been vacant.


    This is an important position and there hasn''t been a suitable candidate for it, but now that the company is officially in trouble, we have to choose a suitable person. "


    Ling Wei: "Does Uncle Chen have a suitable candidate?"


    Chen Fei: "My son just returned from studying in the United States so he might be able to take on this important task."


    Ling Wei: "How about this, I''ll have a formal appointment for the banquet in a few days."


    Chen Fei accepted it without thinking too much. The banquet would be held on time at ten o''clock in the evening. Lights flashed on on for music, wine, delicacies, and beauties. Sellin''s microsomia


    He came down the stairs dressed in a golden formal attire, the hem of which dragged along the floor. Her hair was tied up. Carrying a large diamond in his hand was a sign of his noble status. Coupled with his unparalleled nobility. It made everyone present lose their luster. Chen Feiyi


    He had hinted at Sima Lingwei''s appointment of his son, but Sima Lingwei had kept on pestering him. At the end of the banquet, Chen Fei finally broke out into a rage. "Honestly speaking, Eldest Miss, even if you are appointed or not, you still have to resign yourself to your fate today. Your little life is in me now


    If you don''t do what I tell you, your blooming years will be over. " Sima Ling wasn''t angry, instead, he smiled, "By the time you came here, Uncle Chen, Qing Yi, she had already brought people with her to get evidence of your crime. I still have your record of threatening me ¡­"


    sound. I am enough to make you eternal damnation. " Chen Fei roared in anger, "How dare you scheme against me!" At this time, the police came forward and grabbed Chen Fei, "Mr. Chen, you and the buyer killed Mr. Sima, and you are also suspected of selling drugs. Please come with my mother.


    Chen Fei knelt powerlessly on the ground. He had been dragged away by the police, but he was unwilling to accept that he had actually lost to a little girl after scheming for so long. He had to use all his might to push aside the policeman beside him and pull out his gun. ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard as blood splattered everywhere ¡­


    "Yes." Red blood gushed out from the chest of Sima Ling''s slightly golden gown. Slowly falling down, Qing Yi reached out her hands to catch Sima Ling''s falling body. The usually cold man shouted for an ambulance. Qingyi Zi was a top assassin in the martial arts world. He knew Sima


    The place where Ling Wei was shot was the heart and the vital point. Looking at the frightened and panicked people whose mouths were filled with the smell of blood, the pain in Sima Ling''s chest was unbearable. He wanted to sleep, but he was too tired these days. However, he was still thinking about his father, brother, the Sima family, who was carrying the last remnants of their exhaustion and asking about Qing Yi ¡­ ¡­


    Son: "Me. We win. Did he win? My dad. Dad. "How is it?"


    For the first time, Qing Yi knew the taste of tears. "Young miss, we''ve won. The latest news from the hospital has arrived. The chairman is already awake."


    Hearing this, Sima Ling closed his eyes in satisfaction.

 C40

    Right now, the Sima family was in chaos. For the sake of his family''s honor, Sima Ling Wei had no choice but to start a fierce battle with the villain.


    And Sima Chang Feng, in order to avoid being hunted down by the others, was secretly sent to Xiao Xiangfeng''s side, the Nameless Island.


    At this moment, Xiao Xiangfeng wished he could die even more. After returning from the ancient city, he could not see Nameless, and all sorts of unease caused him to be in pain and not be able to understand why.


    Laughing to the wind sitting on the stone outside the door, his head hung down, but his mind was still working, his heart racing. He didn''t know the current situation of the Sima family, nor did he know what kind of situation Nameless was in. If he was framed, then he would definitely give himself some hints. Laughable Xiang Feng searched for a long time, but he couldn''t find any clues to console himself. His master had buried himself for 20 years for the sake of the events of 50 years ago. And now, his junior brother, Dragon Slaying, had just found the mastermind behind all those years ago, while he did not even know that he had left.


    While he was thinking and laughing towards the wind, he vaguely saw a black car driving in his direction from afar. Xiao Xiangfeng did not get up. He did not want to know who the people who came were nor did he want to know why they had come. He only wanted to know news about his master, and it was obvious that this car could not give him an answer. Why did he have to find trouble with them?


    The car drew closer. The silhouette of the black car reflected the silhouette of Laughing at the Wind. The limousine stopped a few meters away from him, smiled at the wind, looked up slightly, and then lowered its head again.


    Four men in black suits got off the car and stood at the four corners of the car. After a while, a person opened the back door and a handsome youth slowly walked out. His hair covered his eyes, and the red sunlight was a sign of his mysteriousness. He held a white cigarette in his mouth. The white of the cigarette was in direct proportion to his outfit. The dazzling white, the transparent white, the hard to ignore white.


    Xiao Xiang Feng looked at them once more, but he did not intend to get up.


    The youth in white said to the others, "You may leave now."


    The few of them bowed as they got on the car to leave. Watching the car leave their line of sight, the youth in white stood where he was and took a deep breath before raising his head and shouting, "Here!"


    Is there anyone here? "


    Xiao Xiang Feng put his hands under his chin and did not make a sound.


    The latter asked, "Is there anyone alive?"


    Xiao Xiangfeng remained seated, but the white-clothed youth still dropped the cigarette in his hand and slowly walked towards him. Close by, he leaned forward and smiled at the wind. Boy! Is there anyone here? "


    Laughing to the Wind Elephant didn''t seem to hear him, it still ignored his existence. The latter felt helpless. He spun around and shouted, "You''re mute! I''m asking you a question. "


    Xiao Budian asked angrily, "Why can''t you see my big self?" You''re not blind, are you? "


    The latter suddenly laughed. "What''s the difference between a blind person and a deaf person?"


    Smiling to the wind, he said, "Of course it''s different. One can''t hear, while the other can''t see."


    The youth said, "Isn''t the fusion of those two perfect?!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng smiled and said, "I also have that intention. But I wonder what your intentions are? "


    The young man also laughed, and then said, "Have you heard of this person called Xiao Xiangfeng? He seems to live here, too. But I just can''t find anyone else. "


    Xiao Xiangfeng''s face froze and he said, "Laughing at Xiangfeng? Oh! I''ve heard of him, but people say he''s a bad guy, an idiot, an idiot. "


    The youth said, "You''re right, he''s a scoundrel, an idiot, an idiot. But he''s a great man, he''s my brother. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly felt a pang in his heart. In front of him was his sworn brother from the prison, Sima Chang Feng. Xiao Xiang Feng looked at Sima Chang Feng.


    He was really excited in his heart. Sometimes, when two people''s emotions were outside the scope of speech, a look in the eye, a sincere smile, and a distant hug became a way for them to express their inner feelings.


    He smiled towards Feng Feiyun as he spoke. The latter took off her sunglasses and said, "Windward, only you can help me." After he finished speaking, he hugged Xiao Xiang Feng in his arms.


    Both of their eyes were moist, because the feelings between brothers far exceeded their imaginations.


    After a long time, he smiled at the wind and said, "How is Ling Wei?"


    Sima Chang Feng took a deep breath and said, "I really cried for my sister. My father was framed, and I was chased. That''s why I''m here." My father''s company is now taken over by my sister. Everything was done by her. Behind the green-clothed youth. "To protect his safety, as well as Li Jun and Yu Chong."


    Xiao Xiang Feng thought for a while before asking, "Have you found the person behind this?"


    Sima Chang Feng sighed and said, "We''ve long since found him, but we have no way of dealing with him." Everything within Sima Company was under his control. Ling Wei was just a puppet. If I kill him now, my father''s projects in various countries will be affected, and the losses are not something our Sima family can afford. And the great achievements of the Sima family was acquired in exchange for the lives of their ancestors. "


    Xiao Xiangfeng knew the basic situation of the Sima family and asked, "Then how is your father now?"


    Sima Chang Feng said, "The situation is dire, and it could be life-threatening at any time. I have secretly sent him to England to receive the most advanced treatment." I hope the heavens will bless my father. "


    When Xiao Xiang Feng saw the flowing lights flashing in Sima Chang Feng''s eyes, he knew that the matter was much more serious than he had said. What should he do now?

 C41

    Smiling to the wind, he said, "Now we can only help your father recover as soon as possible." Xiao Xiang Feng understood that Sima Xian was the only one with the ability to control everything in the family. Even if Sima Ling was strong, he would still be a girl. Sima Chang Feng was being chased and he could not show himself.


    He was an outsider, so he had no right to control all of this.


    Sima Chang Feng nodded and said, "Father has already been sent to England, but I''m not sure if he can recover. It''s strange, father has never had any ailments, but this time he somehow got sick and couldn''t get out of bed."


    Xiao Xiangfeng was stunned, "What do you mean!"


    Sima Chang Feng thought for a moment, "I mean someone drugged me." "A very strange medicine would not take his life and would not let him live as he normally would."


    Smiling to the wind, he asked, "Do you know who drugged him?"


    Sima Chang Feng said, "We haven''t found the person yet, but according to my deductions, this person should be someone by father''s side, and moreover, it''s someone that father trusts."


    Xiao Xiang Feng pondered for a moment, then said, "I have an idea!"


    "What method?"


    "Go find my master" Xiao Xiangfeng knew that Nameless was over a hundred years old and had a lot of experience. He must have some knowledge about his illness, especially since he was once a top assassin in the martial arts world.


    Sima Chang Feng said, "Then where are we going to find him? Aren''t you looking for him as well?"


    Of course, Xiao Xiang Feng was looking for something, but he didn''t have any clues, let alone a clue.


    Sima Chang Feng continued, "If we don''t find him within ten days, my father probably won''t be able to escape this calamity."


    "Why?" Xiao Xiangfeng did not understand what he meant.


    Sima Chang Feng said, "Do you think that the empress behind the scenes will let my father live safely? The simplest truth would be, if it was you, what would you do? "


    Xiao Xiangfeng suddenly realized and said, "How so? Isn''t Ling Wei in danger?! "


    Their analysis was not wrong. Right now, Ling Wei was indeed exposed to danger, which was why Qing Yizi was standing by her side. And Sima Xiang was not a long term solution. Sooner or later he would find it.


    Sima Chang Feng said, "Don''t worry, with Qing Zi around, they won''t dare to do anything to Ling Wei."


    Even though he said those words, Xiao Xiangfeng naturally did away with Qing Yizi''s hand. However, he was still worried. After all, there was one on the bright side and one in the dark. But in a real fight, Qing Yi probably wouldn''t care about Sima Ling Wei''s safety anymore.


    Xiao Xiang Feng lowered his head in silence. Sima Chang Feng saw through his thoughts. He patted her shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine."


    Sima Chang Feng lit up a cigarette and took a deep drag. He leisurely said, "This is the first time our Sima family has experienced such a calamity. I wonder if we can make it through! "


    "Tomorrow we''ll go find someone. Someone who can help us."


    "Who are you looking for?" Sima Chang Feng asked.


    "You''ll know tomorrow." The corner of Xiao Xiang Feng''s mouth curled up slightly. His confident appearance made Sima Chang Feng extremely unhappy.


    He stared at the latter with disdain and said, "Hey! Remember what we said on the Snake Island? "


    Xiao Xiangfeng was startled, "What did he say?"


    The latter said lightly, "Oh! Forget it! Then let me remind you! " Before he could finish his sentence, a punch without any proof was sent towards Xiao Feng''s face. Full strength. The latter responded instantly. And its sensitive back, easy dodging.


    Xiao Xiang Feng disdainfully said, "Truly comparing notes, I still haven''t thought of what I said!" Sima Chang Feng saw that his attack had failed. He changed his moves again. With his right leg, he kicked towards the direction of Feng Xiao''s abdomen. The latter had no intention of dodging at all. Instead, he straightened his lower abdomen to receive Sima Chang Feng''s kick.


    The kick landed squarely. The corner of Sima Chang Feng''s mouth lifted complacently. However, he discovered that Smiling To the Wind was even more dazzling than he was. He didn''t even have a chance to react before his feet landed on the lower abdomen of the Feng Clan. His speed increased as his feet landed on the ground.


    Sima Chang Feng thought to himself, This is bad. He could make up for it with a dead sheep. Too late. The force of his foot dissipated in an instant. It felt like he had kicked cotton.


    Right at the moment that Sima Chang Feng''s spirit was about to break, Xiao Xiang Feng''s lower abdomen suddenly jerked forward with force, then he grabbed onto his ankle. The latter felt a strong force rush over and was unable to be stopped, and was immediately at a loss for what to do.


    A roar! Sima Chang Feng was unable to control his body and flew out. At the same time, Xiao Xiang Feng followed closely behind, his right fist following closely behind.


    Sima Chang Feng didn''t wait for him to stabilize himself before suddenly a gust of cold wind pounced at him. With a "hu" sound, Laughing Facing Wind''s fist stopped in front of his nose, and the distance between them was only three centimeters. Sima Chang Feng''s scalp tightened in an instant, and his back couldn''t help but exude cold sweat as he thought to himself, ''What a fast fist!''


    Xiao Xiang Feng retracted his fist and said, "I''m sorry!" You''ve lost! "


    The latter paled and muttered, "What?" How can you improve so quickly! "


    Laughing toward the wind, he smiled without saying a word. And what caused Sima Chang Feng to go pale with fright was that his nose was bleeding without any proof.


    Sima Chang Feng opened his eyes wide as he looked at Xiao Xiang Feng, but the latter revealed a satisfied smile and said, "Brother!" You even have the strange disease of bleeding from your nose! "


    The latter was both angry and shocked. Her expression was even more frightening than ten ghosts.


    Laughter to the wind looked up a burst of laughter.

 C42

    Under the guidance of a nameless person, Xiao Xiang Feng would naturally improve quickly, and once Sima Chang Feng returned home, he would suffer miserably. There was no time to train. What he was proficient in was just some techniques in a fight, and the true power of Laughing in the Wind could not match it at all.


    Laughing at the wind: "What! Do you still want to compete? "


    The latter wiped the blood off her nose and said, "There''s no need for the competition anymore. I think that even with ten people, it would be difficult to get close to you." I''m relieved. "


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "If you don''t want to be trampled on by others, you have to step on them first. Don''t give me the chance to retaliate. I''m starving to death! "


    The two of them chatted and laughed as they left.


    In the kitchen, he smiled at the wind and ordered a plate of spaghetti. He loved spaghetti and it suited him.


    Sima Chang Feng ordered a piece of steak that was seventy percent cooked.


    Although the town was not very bustling, it had all the characteristics of a country.


    Smiling at the wind while eating, he said, "Tonight, we will go and do some bad things!"


    " What kind of bad things? " Sima Chang Feng''s mouth was filled with words that were unclear.


    However, the people beside him were able to hear his words easily.


    Xiao Xiang Feng drank a mouthful of water and said, "Kill!"


    The latter let out a "puchi", and her mouth full of food was not wasted at all. It was all on Laughing to the Wind.


    "Damn!" It''s not that exaggerated, right? "


    Sima Chang Feng''s eyes widened as he said, "Kill." Kill who? "


    To Sima Chang Feng, killing a person was not a difficult matter. Not to mention something that he was afraid of.


    However, he knew that these people were all top assassins in the world. Ordinary people didn''t have anything to worry about, but to make a move against assassins was too much to think about.


    Xiao Xiang Feng shouted, "Waiter!"


    A fair-faced waitress walked up to them and said in a low voice, "Two gentlemen! What''s the matter? "


    Smiling to the wind, he said, "I want a bottle of highly ranked red wine."


    The waitress nodded and said, "Sir, please wait for a moment."


    "Even more so, Sima Chang Feng doesn''t understand!" What do you want wine for? Wasn''t there an operation at night? Aren''t you afraid of the bad things after drinking? "


    Smiling at Wind, he said, "Haven''t you heard of the Drinking Bear Beard?"


    The latter was immediately infuriated.


    "Stop!" "Don''t be angry!" Xiao Xiangfeng could see his expression and said, "I was afraid that you would be killed! I will give you some strong alcohol to strengthen your courage! "


    Sima Chang Feng nodded and said, "Alright, alright, alright!" "I will not return until I''m drunk!"


    "NO!" NO! NO! No! I''m afraid of your drunken disorder! " The joke Xiao Xiangfeng made Sima Chang Feng burn with fury once again.


    "You!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng interrupted his serious expression. He whispered, "The person our sect is going to kill today is a woman."


    It really did work. Sima Chang Feng seemed to have been sprayed by the ten fire extinguishers, and the rage instantly disappeared without a trace. He leaned close and whispered, "Is it a woman?"


    "Hm!" It is indeed a woman, and a very beautiful one at that! " "Do you know who she is?"


    How did Sima Chang Feng know? "Who is it?"


    Laughing at Feng Feiyun, he said word by word: "He is! Ice! Mountain! Beautiful! Human! "Yaxi!"


    "Ah Xi?" Have you never heard of it? " Sima Chang Feng scratched his head.


    Laughing towards the wind! and said, "What? Have you never heard of it from Qing Yizi? "


    Asai really thought she was a pretty killer. There was no man who was not lustful. When facing a peerless beauty, there was no man who was not tempted. In certain situations, a woman had her own value.


    The news about Xiao Xiangfeng was also well-received. He knew what no one else knew. He heard what no one else could hear. He made a decision that no one else could make. He wanted to kill someone that no one else could kill.

 C43

    However, Sima Chang Feng really did not know this. He had never heard Qing Yi say it before. However, his senses told him that this person was definitely not simple.


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "We have to dress up in a mysterious manner tonight. The more mysterious the better."


    Sima Chang Feng asked, "Why are you pretending to be mysterious?" Xiao Xiangfeng meant that he was afraid that someone would avenge her in the future, so he naturally had to dress up in a more mysterious manner.


    He did not want to be hunted down every day.


    The waitress brought the wine over. Xiaofeng Feng smiled as he received the wine, "My lady, may I ask how we''re going to get there?"


    The waitress was slightly surprised, but immediately replied, "Sir! I don''t know the place you''re talking about. I''m really sorry, but I can''t help you! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng was still smiling, "It doesn''t matter, you have no business here."


    The waitress smiled sweetly. Thinking of this, Sima Chang Feng couldn''t help but shiver. Picking up the red wine, he said, "Qinggong is long gone. Did you get what you wanted from her?"


    Sima Chang Feng knew that Xiao Xiang Feng was probing him. He was testing to see if there was anyone suspicious. A possible person. But not always knowing what you want. Or get it.


    Not this time. Still nothing. Xiao Xiangfeng shook his head and said, "I''ve heard of the name ''Qinggong'' before. I''ve heard that it is the earliest residence of Qingyi Zi, right?"


    Sima Chang Feng was no stranger to the words "A Rank Assassin, Qing Yi". He laughed back, "En, that''s right. Back then, when he didn''t join our Sima family, he was in dire straits. My mother brought him back. At that time, after my father found out about his background, he decided to kill him and contribute to the country. "


    Xiao Xiangfeng''s face froze. "But what?"


    Sima Chang Feng raised his wine cup and took a gulp, "Father arranged for an accident to happen. He wanted to take this opportunity to kill him." But among those who were assigned there was one who cried out in alarm. He was just an ordinary domestic helper. I don''t know how long he''s been hiding in our sect. For my father''s head. And when that man attacked my father, Qingyi Zi blocked a shot for my father. From then on, my father no longer desired to kill him. "


    Laughing to the wind while listening to drinking, he said, "Oh? How could a killer have feelings? "


    "I don''t know either, but why is it that Qingyi Zi has never betrayed our Sima family for so many years? He has always been loyal to us. Until today. "


    Smiling at the wind, he asked, "Then what about the Green Palace?"


    Sima Chang Feng toyed with his wine glass and said, "I heard that it was his previous hiding place which was then sealed off by the police. "There''s no more news about Qinggong."


    "Why do you say that even Qing Yizi doesn''t know what his home looks like now?" Xiao Xiang Feng asked.


    Sima Chang Feng heaved a long sigh, "It should be so!" A peerless genius of his generation with no fixed destination, this could be his life! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng looked at his watch and said, "Alright, it''s about time. We''ll go and prepare. "


    The two of them returned to the nameless thatched cottage, smiled at the wind, and pulled out two wrinkled black clothes from a box. The appearance was very strange. Sima Chang Feng wore it for half a day.


    After a long time, the two of them walked out of the thatched cottage, looked at each other, and began to laugh out loud.


    Two youths dressed in night clothes had gone to kill a woman in this dark and windy night. Just the thought of it was laughable.


    Sima Chang Feng took off his black mask and said, "When do we make our move?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng looked at the sky that was covered in clouds, the moon gave off a charming glow, a gust of night wind blew past, smiling towards the wind, "Let''s go now."


    The young man was very tough. He acted as if he was going to do something, and the two of them didn''t waste any time. In the blink of an eye, one in front, one behind, they disappeared into the night.


    The Green Palace. Fallen in a very big house, all four sides of the house, the tall red brick wall even more impressive, this house is a long time. There aren''t many people living there anymore, but it''s still an ideal home for the elderly.


    The two of them arrived at a small mountain not far away. They could see the outline of the mansion. Smiling at the wind, he said, "As you can see, it''s like a maze inside. It''s hard to walk inside."


    Sima Chang Feng said, "How do you know this place?" The latter laughed, "There is nothing in this world I do not know!"


    The truth was that Xiao Xiangfeng liked to listen to the wind and took risks. He would often come here by himself when he was in the thatched cottage. He would often come to this small hill to look at the house. The number of people inside, as well as the time for the activities, were all within his grasp.


    However, what he spared the most was that there were a lot of policemen with guns inside. After all, this was the home of a wanted criminal, so of course he needed more people.


    Laughing to the wind, he said, "Because it''s my idea, so I know."


    Sima Chang Feng rolled his eyes and said, "Since you know everything, why don''t you go yourself?"


    "Going alone?" Laughing at him, he said awkwardly, "I''m afraid I''ll die in there! Can''t you see that there are a lot of different people here? "


    Sima Chang Feng looked into the distance and observed the surroundings for a while before saying, "It''s really different. Why aren''t you resting when it''s too late and you seem to be very alert."


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "Yes. These people are all police officers, so there should be something very important in that alert. " Speaking of which ¡­ Xiao Xiangfeng suddenly realized something and asked, "Do you have a phone with you?"


    The latter was shocked and said, "Do it." "What?"


    Smiling towards the wind, he asked, "Is Yu Chong still by Qingyi''s side?"


    "Yes." Yes, why? Don''t tell me you want it? " Sima Chang Feng instantly understood his intentions. He immediately took out his phone and dialed Yu Chong''s number.


    Yu Chong''s voice came from the other side: "Hello!" Zhang Feng, how are you? Are you safe now? Rest assured at home. Everything is very optimistic, and my sister is fine. "


    Sima Chang Feng was enraged and said, "Shut up!"


    Instantly, the other side fell silent. Sima Chang Feng continued, "Find Qing Yi for me immediately." Let him answer the phone! "


    A burst of running sounds came out from the phone after a short moment. Subsequently, an icy cold voice sounded out, and Sima Chang Feng couldn''t help but tremble. Young Master Si Ma, what business do you have with me? "


    Sima Chang Feng said, "Are you going to tell me the truth? What exactly is inside the Azure Palace?" Why are there so many people holding hands? "


    Qing Zi''s face stiffened. He heard a name that he had forgotten for a long time, but it was still as familiar as before.


    Sima Chang Feng didn''t say anything for a long time when he saw the latter. He asked, "What''s wrong with you?" Is there something you have been hiding? "


    Qingyi Zi remained as cold as ice as he said, "No, Young Master Sima. If you want to go in, I can only wish you good luck."


    "What do you mean?" Sima Chang Feng really didn''t understand what he meant.


    Qingyi Zi said, "That is where I hid all those years ago. However, I have never entered the deepest part of that place, so of course I don''t know about it."


    Sima Chang Feng was really at a loss. He didn''t know if what Qing Yi said was true or not. An international hitman actually had a place that he didn''t want to rush to? Who would believe that?


    Moments later. His voice came again from the other end of the phone, "Young Master Sima. You can only go down to the fourth floor, and I''ve never been down to the third floor. Every single level is filled with traps, so I don''t really know what''s at the bottom. You better be careful. " After he finished speaking, Sima Chang Feng''s phone emitted a sound of "Du Du" before he hung up.


    Sima Chang Feng kept the phone and said, "According to him, there are seven levels inside. Not one of them has a different mechanism, so the people hiding here are very safe."


    Laughing at the wind: "Good! We started to move. That''s right! "Don''t be rash and innocent, I think that woman is hiding inside!"


    The latter nodded her head deeply and put on her black headscarf. Xiao Zhifeng took out a dagger with a "sou" sound. The white edge of the dagger shined. He placed it gently in his mouth and made a gesture. The latter nodded.


    Laughing towards the wind and looking up into the sky, the moon was still shining. Suddenly, he jumped down the hill. The latter followed closely with a dagger in his hand.


    The moonlight reflected off two vigorous figures. He weirdly teleported through the darkness.

 C44

    (My friends, a lot of people must be like me, a smoker.) But everyone knows the harm smoke does to the body, and no one wants to get away from it.


    Brother Shen accidentally discovered the ''secret'' in the cigarette.


    Please quit smoking as soon as possible. On November 21, 2010, I accidentally broke a soft bundle called "Changbai Mountain", but I accidentally discovered the secret inside. I studied it carefully to see what was inside. This is true. Then, I looked for the materials to create this "underworld money". What did I get as a result? It was a carcinogen. It took up two-thirds of the paper''s contents. That was why it was much more flammable than normal paper.


    People can see for themselves, don''t be stingy with a cigarette, you will find a lot. This was especially true for the six million yuan Changbai Mountain. It was even more shocking. I heard that there are people who want to kill you, but I don''t have a good understanding of this either. But still want to tell you that smoking is harmful to health, I hope you take good care, take good care!)


    As his body floated above the tall wall, he smiled towards the wind and made another gesture. The latter naturally understood, laughing towards the wind as he leaned against the wall,


    Crossing his hands in front of his chest, Sima took a few steps forward and instantly stood up. Borrowing the pulling force of Xiao Xiang Feng, he jumped onto the wall. Xiao Xiang Feng slowly squatted down. Suddenly, he squatted down.


    With a high jump, he easily jumped over the fence. Sima Chang Feng was full of praise, but he couldn''t speak.


    After the two entered the courtyard, they leaned against the wall in a wretched manner. He quietly observed his surroundings. Sima Chang Feng asked, "Where do we go?"


    The latter didn''t say anything and just gestured. The two of them swam in the darkness once again. There were signs along the way to avoid getting lost.


    This place was truly too big to differentiate between the directions. They were old houses, broken tiles. Due to the broken wall, the two of them did not dare to move.


    Xiao Xiang Feng stood up and leaped onto the roof, while Sima Chang Feng leaned against the wall. The group of people in front of him chatted and laughed. He didn''t notice that there were two of them around him


    Her eyes were staring at him.


    Sima Chang Feng saw the group of people walking away and made a hand gesture to the people in the room. The latter leaped into the air and landed on the other room, whereas Sima Chang Feng didn''t have him ¡­


    With his skill, he could hide and hide below.


    The house was square. Surrounded by walls, the two of them jumped in from a corner. With the Green Palace in the middle, the two of them naturally walked towards the middle. However, they smiled at each other ¡­


    Let''s go check it out first." "One round after another.


    Sima Chang Feng understood what he meant. Although this would take a bit of time, it would be very safe and wouldn''t be revealed. Nodding, he said, "Okay. We go our separate ways, and now


    The location was in the corner. After 30 minutes, we will meet in another corner. "


    Xiao Xiangfeng nodded. After speaking, the two of them moved out.


    There was a gust of wind. The starry sky was covered by black clouds. Only the missing moon was visible. Everything around him became quiet. The night was peaceful once again. But the heart that laughs to the wind


    He didn''t dare to move. There was always worry in his heart. He missed Sima Ling Wei and thought of his innocent face. He missed his nameless master and thought of his benevolent face


    How could his heart be at ease?


    On the other side, Sima Chang Feng was even more unsettled. He had never moved in the dead of night, and this was the first time a girl had gone on a palanquin. He was both excited and frightened. Complicated.


    It was already late at night, and the police officers in the house were all feeling tired. One of them looked to be in low spirits. Even if he saw them, they would ignore them, much less if he hadn''t noticed the two sneaking in.


    Laughing towards the wind and shuttling through the darkness, he could vaguely see a few drunk people swearing while not knowing what to say. Quietly stepping forward, he heard someone say in a dissatisfied tone, "Damn it! How could there be so many people guarding a dilapidated courtyard? There was truly no one who could use it! My wife is still in bed waiting for me! "


    The other person was urinating, and then he snickered, "I heard your wife is pretty decent, can you pull her over to send some sweets to your brothers?"


    "Fuck you, go home and find your old Ma Hua!"


    "Don''t be so petty!" A fatty took over and said, "Our sect can exchange places. That way, you won''t be at a disadvantage, right?"


    "Fuck you!" "Why don''t you take a look at what kind of stuff your sect is made of!"


    Little Xiang Feng snickered as he listened, thinking, "Looks like these people have been here for a long time. On the surface, they all look rather clean and honest. I didn''t expect them to be wolves among wolves." "You look like a dog."


    Laughing to the wind, he saw the few of them disappear into the darkness. He continued to familiarize himself with the terrain.


    Sima Chang Feng''s side had already reached a state of extreme suffering. Suddenly, Xiao Xiang Feng heard a clear gunshot. He was stunned for a moment as he thought, This is bad.


    As expected, Sima Chang Feng was exposed. Being chased by a few policemen, the scum of these countries couldn''t catch up to Sima Chang Feng no matter what. A man with a full beard gasped and said, "Count it out." Forget it! I''m not going to chase them anymore! Me. I can''t fucking run anymore. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! This guy can really run. "


    A handsome young man at the front said, "If the treasure was stolen, none of us will live!"


    "Treasure trove?" Xiao Wen Mu was startled, "Why would there be treasures here? "Could the remaining three levels be ¡­"


    Suddenly, someone behind him patted his shoulder. Xiao Xiangfeng instantly reacted, his eyes emitting killing intent.

 C45

    Laughter was instantly reflected in the wind. Entering a battle state, he turned around abruptly and dispelled the thought from before. A face was currently smiling at him, and Sima Chang Feng''s laughter made the latter feel enraged.


    Sima Chang Feng said, "So close!"


    "Didn''t they follow?" Xiao Xiang Feng asked.


    "I don''t think so. They still can''t kill me." Sima Chang Feng''s confidence made him pay the price, and the moment he finished speaking, a clear gunshot once again pierced the silence of the night. Pa! Sima Chang Feng''s body couldn''t help but tremble. The pain that followed made him cry out.


    Xiao Xiangfeng''s face froze, and he thought to himself, This is bad. He casually pulled Sima Chang Feng to the corner of the wall, and in the midst of their panic, the two of them entered a room. There was a commotion outside. After a while, the night returned to its calm state.


    After Xiao Xiangfeng helped him to a corner and sat him down, he said, "You''ve been shot in the left shoulder. Don''t make a sound."


    Sima Chang Feng recognized the immense pain and said with a trembling voice, "Me." I''m fine! " Even though he said those words, he still felt very cold and drenched in blood. His power was constantly being drained.


    Xiao Xiang Feng hastily pulled out his dagger, "Hold on!" Say goodbye. Without any warning, the blade cut straight as a wound. Sima Chang Feng''s face instantly turned green. His whole body began to tremble, and sweat and blood ran down his body, sticking to his body and making it hard for him to breathe.


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "Brother!" Your life is truly too big. If you were to tilt your spear a little, your life would no longer be in this world. "


    Sima Chang Feng''s distorted face revealed a trace of an unsightly smile as he gasped, "Heh." Heh! What? Do you envy me? Yes. Would you like to try it too? "


    Xiao Xiang tore off a corner of his clothes and wrapped them around Sima Chang Feng''s shoulders. He said with a smile, "This is a gift from God. Accept your fate!"


    Actually, this shot was completely accidental. The person who shot the shot didn''t really see Sima Chang Feng''s condition. He casually fired a shot in the blurry vision.


    And the angle Sima Chang Feng stood was precisely the direction the bullet passed through. This could only be said to be Sima Chang Feng''s bad luck.


    "It only penetrated your flesh, but it did not injure your bones. You won''t die." Xiao Xiang Feng got up and walked to the front of the door. He stole a glance outside and said, "You need to rest. I''ll go by myself. Wait for me here."


    "Windward Sword!" "Since we''re brothers, let''s not take the risk alone. One more person and one more power, these little injuries can''t hurt me!" Sima Chang


    The resolution in the eyes of the wind made the laughing wind unwittingly respond. Ye Zichen nodded deeply once.


    "We do not seek the same life, but the same death!" Laughing Xiangfeng helped him up. Sima Chang Feng''s trembling body caused his heart to ache uncontrollably. Blood was still flowing ¡­


    It kept flowing, and every drop flowed into the heart of the laughing wind.


    Sima Chang Feng said, "Let''s move out. There''s no need to delay any longer. The current location should not be far from the center." As Xiao Xiang walked out of the room, a gust of wind blew by. The night was still calm, but the heart was still warm. There were still no stars in the sky.


    Smiling at the masked man, the latter nodded his head, and the two of them once again traversed through the darkness of the ancient residence.


    He dashed forward with broken steps, and the horizon seemed to be reddening. Chen was about to arrive. Laughing at him, he began to worry. If he didn''t enter the Green Palace at daybreak, he would surely die here.


    He was very worried about Sima Chang Feng''s injuries. Although there wouldn''t be any danger to his life, he had lost too much blood. How could he bear to let him take the risk?


    However, Sima Chang Feng''s determination was beyond Laughing Xiangfeng''s decision.


    The two of them, one in front and one behind, laughed at the wind as they turned around the corner. Suddenly, a strange building appeared in front of them. Even though it was a bit dark, they could clearly see that it was an ancient sacrificial altar.


    The laughing wind suddenly stopped. "This ¡­" The altar was stunned. This. This is! " He still hadn''t realized that the danger was right in front of him. The sacrificial altar in front of him was the entrance to the Green Palace. He smiled and was about to step towards it.


    "Wait!" Sima Chang Feng panted heavily as he caught up. Don''t go over there! Danger! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng turned his head and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you notice something was wrong here?" Sima Chang Feng followed up and said, "There are many people guarding the other places, but only this place isn''t. What does this mean?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly realized. Ye Zichen shuddered subconsciously, and his brain started to spin rapidly in that instant.


    He was right, this place was indeed strange. The stone stage in front of him was square with a red goat''s head on top. Below him was a stone staircase that led straight down to the entrance of the Green Palace.


    Xiao Xiang Feng walked back and forth two times and said, "Is there a mechanism within?"


    Sima Chang Feng shook his head and said, "No, but as long as you take a step forward, there''ll be trouble." This is inevitable. " Sima Chang Feng took out a cigarette and lit it up, then said in a carefree manner, "Is there any way to get in?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng took off his black bandana and said, "Will this be enough to stop me?"


    Sima Chang Feng didn''t know what he was planning, but Xiao Xiang Feng''s mind was absolutely not empty. He had no other choice but to believe in him.


    "This place is very strange. What methods do you have? Tell me!" Sima Chang Feng sucked in another mouthful of smoke before saying, "You''re not going to test it yourself, are you?"


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "Hur Hur, am I that stupid? Wouldn''t it be better to use someone else''s life to die for you? "


    Sima Chang Feng asked, "What?" "You mean."


    "That''s right. I''ll go get someone, you wait for me on the house, I''m afraid you''ll be taken by them. I can''t save you. "


    Sima Chang Feng said angrily, "Do you think I''m that useless?"


    Xiao Xiangfeng suddenly laughed, "Hahaha! I do not mean it that way, but I am afraid that you are not that miraculous now! "


    Sima Chang Feng coldly snorted and said, "Really!? I''ll let you experience just how powerful I am. " As soon as he finished his sentence, he suddenly jumped up and grabbed the eaves of the house, causing the muscles in his arms to become thin. With a "whoosh", he jumped onto the roof.


    Xiao Xiangfeng was stunned. This guy had been saving his strength all along! That was a relief.


    Sima Chang Feng stood on top of the room and looked down from above, and the people below laughed and said, "Such insignificant skill." As he agilely entered the room, Sima Chang Feng''s face instantly flushed red as he said, "I''m injured!" Otherwise I wouldn''t be below you. "


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "Very well. "I will wait for your injuries to recover, and then we will come here to compete a bit, so that no one will be convinced by your words."


    At this time. The sound of frantic footsteps could be heard as Xiao Xiang Feng whispered, "Someone''s coming. Hide!"


    Sima Chang Feng and Ke Er stuck to the room and were completely vigilant. He quietly observed his surroundings.


    "It''s time for you to leave." Sima Chang Feng said.


    Smiling at the wind and looking around, he said, "En, be careful." After saying that, he jumped out of the room. With a few quick steps, he disappeared into the night.


    Sima Chang Feng came back to his senses when he saw Xiao Xiangfeng leaving his line of sight. Clutching his injured arm tightly, the intense pain made him wish he was dead. Just now, it was too big, so the wound bled profusely once more.

 C46

    Sima Chang Feng lied on top of the house and looked at the sky that was covered in black clouds. The night wind blew past him, and his heart became much calmer as he forgot about the pain on his body.


    However, it wasn''t that easy on Xiao Xiang Feng''s side. He didn''t know where he had run off to, and neither did those people just now. Xiao Xiang Feng stood alone in the middle of the empty field, looking left and right before realizing that he had been ambushed. Sure enough, in a split-second, several people jumped out from the surrounding area, all of them not doing well. It seemed like they were practitioners, but Xiao Xiangfeng suddenly laughed and shook his head, saying, "Humph! Just a few of you want to capture me? "


    A tall man coldly said, "I know who you are."


    Xiao Xiangfeng suddenly froze, "Oh! I wonder which expert you are, and what advice do you have! "


    The latter said coldly, "Laughing at the wind! Do you know where we are? "


    "I know!" Of course I know. Otherwise, how am I supposed to come back? " Xiao Xiangfeng replied calmly, not putting the other party in his eyes at all.


    "Since you know, it''s not easy to say. How do you want to die? "


    Xiao Xiang Feng raised his head and laughed, "I can''t decide for myself, but I don''t need to trouble you. Furthermore, I won''t die so easily!"


    The latter suddenly burst out laughing loudly, "Hahaha! A newborn calf really isn''t afraid of a tiger! Your self-confidence will make you pay for the pain you have endured. "


    "Hahaha!" Although this little brother is young, he is not afraid of death! Otherwise, I would not have lived to this day! " The smile turned into a smile that made the man secretly praise Xin Pei.


    "Good!" He was indeed a nameless disciple! He had his old backbone, but ¡­ Your life ends here! "


    "What did you say?" Xiao Xiang Feng''s mood suddenly became too extreme. He continued to ask loudly, "Is my master in your hands? What did you do to him? "


    The latter laughed. "Her laughter was infuriating, completely ignoring the existence of others." That''s right, he''s in our hands, don''t worry little brother. He''s very well now, much more comfortable than when he''s at Nameless Peak! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng''s heart was once again violently beating as a wave of energy instantly gushed out. His ice-cold eyes were like the eyes of a reaper. He viciously squeezed out a few words from the gaps between his teeth, "He." Yes. "Then?"


    The latter couldn''t help but fight. He was secretly shocked in his heart, but it was not enough to threaten him. Instead, he slowly walked closer to Feng Luo and said: "I''ve said it before, he''s very well now. As long as you ¡­"


    If you agree to return with us, I guarantee that you will see your master again. to make sure he''s safe and sound. "


    Smiling to the wind, he tried to calm himself down. Even so, the anger in his body continued to surge out. No matter what, there was nothing more important than seeing his master right now, but Sima Chang Feng''s father''s life was in danger at any time, and the Sima family needed Sima Chang Feng''s father very badly right now. If he went to see his master first and told him about the ancient city, then he would go to the ancient city, and there would be no way to save Sima Xian. On the other hand, if he didn''t go with them to see his master, it would be difficult for him to survive. If he left this place, then everything would disintegrate.


    Xiao Xiang Feng''s head was as big as two, he suddenly didn''t know what to do. Then the man said, "I know you have concerns. I will send someone to take care of your matters, Sima Chang Feng has already been taken away. As long as you are willing to leave with us, all of this will be fine. But as long as you continue to act alone, you should be able to think of the consequences. "


    Xiao Xiangfeng''s expression suddenly changed. Just who were they? How did they know so many things? He even knew the Sima family''s affairs like the back of his hand. Are they?


    Laughing at the wind: "Good! As long as you can live up to your words, I will not turn back. Now. But don''t hurt the people I care about. Otherwise. Even if I die, I won''t go with you! "


    The latter clapped her hands and smiled, "Alright! Good! Good! Senior Nameless is right. He is a righteous and loyal person, our sect will leave now. "


    After saying that, the man waved his hand towards the surrounding people, who instantly disappeared into the darkness.


    Xiao Xiangfeng was secretly shocked in his heart. Luckily, they didn''t meet force with force just now; otherwise, they would have really died at their hands.


    The two of them walked together. "Are you interested in the Green Palace?" the man asked.


    Xiao Xiang Feng stiffened slightly, then laughed, "I''m just curious!"


    "Do you know why you don''t have the guts to go in there?"


    Xiao Xiangfeng did not understand what he meant. "Why do I not dare to enter?"


    The latter laughed, "I thought you were still young, but many things are not as simple as you think. Have you thought about it, if there really is a trap, an ambush, can the two of you handle it? Besides, I shot that kid. "


    "Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly stopped in his tracks. All sorts of puzzlement filled his mind, making him unable to comprehend what just happened." Who the hell are you? The police? "


    "I can''t tell you now, but you''ll know. I can tell you, I''m not a cop, but I''m definitely not a bad guy."


    Smiling to the wind, he shook his head. "Then why are they mixed up with the police?"


    "Because I already knew that you would come. I knew that you would go to the Green Palace sooner or later. I know all about your movements, including your visit to the ancient city!"


    Laughing to the wind was funny. He was being watched by someone else, but he didn''t know it. He always thought that he was smart enough to laugh at Xiang Feng. Only now did he know what strength was, how could it be power. Who would waste so much time on him? Who could this person be? Hopefully, he wouldn''t be disappointed.


    The two of them continued on their way. They did not know where they were. Their hearts were full and they did not have any time to spare ¡­


    Yes, day. It was bright. The morning sun was shining down on the land. Everything was filled with life once again. Laughing towards the wind, he was brought to a parking lot. To his surprise, the sky was empty ¡­


    There was only one black car in the parking lot. When the two of them were less than 100 meters away from the car, a youth with a black cloth wrapped around his left shoulder alighted from the car.


    His face was bloodless, but his long hair was elegant, and his eyes were bright and full of spirit.


    Xiao Xun was shocked, "Sima Chang Feng?" Saying that, he quickly ran over and said, "How are you? They didn''t do anything to you, did they? "


    Sima Chang Feng''s smile was very haggard and difficult. "No, I''m fine. The matters of my family have already been resolved, and my father''s injuries have also improved. This ¡­"


    What was going on? Why are you here too? "


    Even Xunfeng himself didn''t know that these people gave him the feeling of gods, that he was as helpless as a chicken in front of them. It was all within their grasp. "I''m not too sure either. Let''s get on the carriage. The truth will be laid out in front of us!"


    At this point, the driver got off the car and said, "Both of you get on," before nodding to the big guy, who said nothing and got on the car at the same time.


    The car was moving at full speed, and the anger in it was overwhelming. Sima Chang Feng lost a lot of blood from Xiao Xiang Feng''s anger, and his pale face made people sigh.


    At this time. The driver laughed, "What''s wrong with that!?" No one said anything? "


    The big guy in the first passenger seat said, "Aren''t you talking about that?"


    The driver laughed, "It''s meaningless for me to say it myself. Let me give everyone a moving music! "


    As he said this, a DJ began to play from the car. The strong sound shook Xiao Wen Feng''s heart, and his previous unease was gradually suppressed. Slowly closing his eyes, his fingers couldn''t help but click in rhythm with the dance. He felt extremely relaxed. Meanwhile, Sima Chang Feng had fallen asleep at some point in time. He looked very serene.


    After running for who knows how long, the scenery outside the window quickly replayed. Passing through endless fields, passing by a noisy town. He then ran to the border of the desolate desert, smiled towards the wind and lay down. Looking at the scenery outside, he said, "How much longer do we have?"


    The driver said, "Very soon. More than ten minutes later. "


    Laughing at the wind, he closed his eyes. He stopped thinking about it. No matter what, he had already made a decision. There was no longer any room for regret. It was better to be safe than sorry!


    It was unknown when the car stopped. Xiao Xiangfeng and Sima Chang Feng woke up and said with a smile to the wind, "Why am I asleep!"


    The driver laughed. "You just took a picture in your sleep, and your words in your sleep are really annoying!"


    Xiao Yun turned to Feng Mu and said, "What is it? Did I speak in my sleep? What did I say? "


    The driver shook his head. You have someone you love? "


    Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly blushed and said, "Me. What did I say? "


    The driver still shook his head. He knew the relationship between Sima Chang Feng and the woman that he spoke of. It was obvious that the driver was a smart person, so how could he say it out loud. "Work hard!" After saying that, he got out of the car.


    Xiao Xiangfeng was confused by his words. Just what had he said?


    After they got out of the car, the scene in front of them shocked them. It had been a long time since he had arrived at the city center. Suddenly, he saw such a gorgeous building and a Mercedes-Benz. The crowd suddenly felt much better. Sima Chang Feng lit up a cigarette and had just taken a drag when he was noticed by the police.


    "Hey!" This is downtown! Smoking is prohibited in public places. "


    Sima Chang Feng helplessly threw away the cigarette.


    The big bloke said, "Let''s go! Smoking is not allowed here! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng asked, "What is this place?"


    The latter said "Nanjing"

 C47

    Xiao Xiangfeng was surprised, "Nanjing? What are you doing here? "


    The latter smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it definitely isn''t to kill you. The person you want to meet is in the villa in front."


    Smiling towards the wind, he looked over. Sure enough, an elegant white villa appeared in front of them.


    Sima Chang Feng said, "The person you want to meet?" Who do you want to see? "


    Laughing towards the wind, he said, "My master is nameless in his hands, you''ll know once you go there."


    The big bloke laughed, "Let''s go!"


    The few of them walked to the front of the villa, and what they saw widened his horizons. The magnificent sportscar stopped outside of Zhuang Li''s door, and a few burly men stood to the side like statues.


    The large bluestone floor was hard and clean, as if it had just been washed. A small golf course was constructed not far away, and several people could be vaguely seen playing on it. The smell of flowers. Clear stream water. Elegant architectural style, let the smile to the wind adoration.


    In the blink of an eye, the three-storey villa was right in front of them. The few of them stood outside the door, and the big guy took a step forward. The door was the world''s most advanced digital metal detector (security door), which adopted international advanced digital detection technology. It was specially used to detect and protect people from hidden metals and alloys. It can adjust the sensitivity, detect the metal object of the size of the paper clip, and indicate the location of the hidden metal object. It can also be set up according to the size, volume and quality of the metal, so as to exclude the error alarm such as coins, keys, jewelry and belt buckle. For places that need to prevent the loss of precious metals, such as industrial and mining enterprises, banks, private mansions and places that need to prevent the carrying of dangerous metals, such as entertainment places, airports, stations, customs, prisons, public places, etc.


    And the master, unexpectedly luxurious, actually installed such advanced technology in his own home security door.


    After confirming their identities, the three of them entered the villa. The first floor was a spacious hall. The milky white walls, the wooden floor, and the gorgeous lights that fell off rotated around. It was a very Chinese style of dressing. But the hall was very quiet, there was not a single person around, the sound of the shoes and the pounding on the ground echoed in the hall, turning into a winding staircase, beside them stood two steel armors, on the wall hung swords and sabers, and on the axe and on the hook and fork. Laughing towards the wind caressed this. He felt very comfortable, and Sima Chang Feng was absolutely calm, even though his home was also magnificent. But compared to this, it was completely insignificant. This was not the case.


    Under the big bloke''s lead, they arrived at the second floor with a completely different style of planning. It was a completely European and American style of decoration. It was noble, elegant, and didn''t seem luxurious at all.


    Xiao Xiangfeng was amazed once again. Just who was his master to have such a temperament? He truly wanted to see what sort of expert she was.


    Xiao Xiang Feng was brought to a green room on the second floor. Then, he softly said from outside the door, "Old gramps! I have already brought him here! "


    With that, he smiled at the two and left. The latter thought about it and no one answered, Sima Cheng Feng said, "What!?" Is our door just waiting here? "


    Laughing towards the wind, he said, "I don''t know either, maybe the people inside are not convenient right now!"


    At this time. An aged voice traveled out from the room. It was so familiar, so close, and so kind. " "Come in!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng''s heart suddenly shattered, not because his heart was broken, but because the hard shell on the outside of his heart was shattered by the sound, and his eyes suddenly became moist. Your lips are trembling, and your whole body is intoxicated from it, as you mutter, "Master. Master. "


    He suddenly burst through the door. After entering the door, he saw a white-haired old man holding a dragon-headed cane in both hands, revealing a kind smile that he hadn''t seen for a long time. The smile on his face melted his heart, and he was no longer as strong as he was before. Kneeling on the ground, hugging his legs and sobbing, "Master! I thought you were. "


    Nameless nodded his head and smiled, "My good disciple! Wasn''t this old man fine!? " As he gently stroked his hair that was moving towards the wind, he gave off a very warm and happy feeling.


    Sima Chang Feng stood there foolishly, stupefied by the scene in front of him. He had never seen Xiao Xiangfeng so excited before, and even shed tears. This made him understand Xiao Xiangfeng even more. Sima Chang Feng knew that the old man before him was the most important person in his life, the person that he respected the most. He was unable to control his emotions, which was why.


    After a long while, Xiao Xiang Feng got up, dried his tears, and said to Nameless, "Master. Why are you here? "Who the hell are those people?"


    Nameless patted him on the shoulder and laughed, "Child, I will tell you everything, but ¡­" You need to rest now, but you have important matters to attend to tomorrow. " After he finished speaking, he walked over to Sima Chang Feng with a benevolent smile. He said, "You must be Sima Xian''s second son, Sima Chang Feng!"


    Sima Chang Feng respectfully bowed and said, "I am!"


    Nameless nodded his head and said, "He really is a young hero. Is there any news about elder brother Sima Tian Xiao?"


    Sima Chang Feng lowered his head and said, "No, ever since my fifth birthday, there has been no news of him. I don''t know if he''s good or bad right now." "How are things going?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng frowned, "What?" You have a brother? Why haven''t I heard you mention it before? "


    He was kicked out by my father. When I was five years old, he was eight, and on my birthday, my father made an appointment with his friend, who also brought his daughter over. When our door was in chaos, my brother accidentally spilled a cup of boiling water on his daughter''s face, ruining his appearance. "Oh, father got angry and chased my brother out. At the same time, my brother had a billion yuan deal ruined."


    Xiao Xiangfeng felt dejected. He never thought that his older brother would be kicked out of his house. He never thought that Sima Xian would be merciless enough to send his own flesh and blood to the grave for a business deal.


    Sima Chang Feng continued, "I have looked for him before, but I was unable to find him. However, someone said that he became a sea bandit."


    Laughing towards the wind, he exclaimed, "Seafolk?"


    "Hm!" Yes, he did! " Nameless continued, "And I''m sure you will meet him soon, but he will definitely not be your older brother. He will kill you."


    Sima Chang Feng said in shock, "Yes." Why did you kill me? "


    "Because he is the foster son of the ''Red Man'' of the bandit king!"


    "The bandit king!" Both of them exclaimed in unison.


    Nameless replied, "Mhm. As long as your sect is willing to accept Fate''s arrangements, there will be many top missions in the world that keep inviting, but not to buy wine for your sect, but to invite your sect''s fate. As long as there''s a threat to them, your sect will not let any one of them off, even if it''s a country. "


    The two were shocked. It was simply unimaginable that there could be such a powerful person in the world. It was as if they were on the same level as gods.


    "Alright!" Go and rest, and your injury will be all right. "If you apply some medicine, everything will be fine."


    Sima Chang Feng glanced at the wound and said, "Thank you senior, we''ll be leaving now!"


    The two of them were brought to an extravagant room by a man. Smiling at Xiang Feng, they laid down on a comfortable bed and blinked their eyes, refusing to listen. Sima Chang Feng was still thinking about nameless'' words, ''Will elder brother really do something to me?'' Could he really not be reciting brotherly feelings? What would happen to him in the future? No one knew. No one could give him a satisfactory answer.


    No longer thinking about it, he turned around and said, "Windward." Say it. Concussive! " The latter had almost fallen asleep. Sima Chang Feng helplessly shook his head and ignored him. He returned to his own room and waited for his dream to come.

 C48

    The two of them had spent the past few days running around and tiring themselves out. He didn''t wake up until noon the next day, when he woke up laughing towards the wind. When he saw Sima Chang Feng eating breakfast, he ate with gusto. In other words, he wolfed down his food.


    Xiao Xiang Feng got up and said, "Don''t you know that I''m also very hungry? You actually didn''t call for me! "


    The latter stuffed her mouth full of words.


    Laughing at the wind, he said helplessly, "I can''t hear you! Would you please clean up the rubbish in your mouth? "


    The latter furiously replied, "¡­"


    "What did you say?"


    "Yes."


    "What?" "Are you a pig?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, oh! I understand now, there''s no need for you to emphasize anymore! " Laughing to the wind as he joked.


    Sima Chang Feng was swallowed and he hurriedly drank his saliva, "You." If you dare to say another word, I will make it so that you will never see the sun again! "


    The two of them trembled unwillingly. There was no compromise.


    After dinner, the two of them came to see Nameless. Coincidentally, the big guy from yesterday was also there. He smiled towards the wind and said, "Master, you didn''t tell me why you were here."


    "Have you ever heard of the Red Flower Gate?"


    Xiao Xiangfeng and Fang Xing were both stunned. He thought he had misheard. "What did you say?"


    The big bloke next to him laughed, "Red Flower Gate! The Red Flower Gate in the ruins of the martial world! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng and Huoyun Liu-Li had only vaguely heard of this name, and thought that it was a legendary sect. Legend has it that the Red Flower Society no longer existed. The Red Flower Society was founded during the Yongzheng period of the Qing Dynasty, and its founder, the Red Flower Ancestor, was surnamed Zhu, and was established to save the world. At that time, a sect was secretly formed to fight against the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty. By the time Qian Long arrived, the Red Flower Society had gathered over seventy thousand people, covering the north and south of the country. In fact, it was the largest gang in the world. The Red Flower Society had made a great name for themselves in the martial arts world, and they had done countless great things. However, in the end, he would still die.


    Laughing towards the wind, he said, "Then what is the current Red Flower Gate?" Is this the follow-up to the Hong Gate? "


    "Hong Men were created by Zheng successfully. Hong''s traditional Chinese characters are the traditional Chinese characters to remove the soil, meaning that the Chinese people will lose their land! The Hong Gate created the Heavengod Society and the Qing Gang. The Red Flower Gate was a combination of two gangs. Hongmen is a secret organization that originated from the late Ming and early Qing dynasties in China.


    There are many versions of the origin of Hongmen, one of the more popular version is that the Qing Qing Kangxi annihilated the Shaolin Temple in South Fujian, the Heaven and Earth Society''s chief gatekeeper Chen Jinan took in the escape of Hongmen''s grand master, Si Fumei Tang.


    The five people, Cai Dazhong, Fang Dahong, Ma Chaoxing, Hude Di and Li Fu Kai, were the so-called "Five Ancestors of Shaolin", which allowed them to open a branch of the Heaven and Earth Society, known as Hong Men. Another theory was that these five were anti-Qing and anti-Ming generals, with Shi Ke Fa resistance to the Qing army after the defeat of the Hongmen. They are collectively known as the Heaven and Earth Society or the Red Gang, and the inner disciples referred to as the Hong Gate. In order to not be accumulated by the outside world, they have been changed to the Red Flower Gate! "


    Laughing at the wind, he asked, "Then who is the current Sect Leader?"


    "It should be Xie Wendong!" But the Red Flower Gate was only a branch. "Behind the Hong Gate."


    Sima Chang Feng said, "Xie Wen Dong?" I seem to have heard of it, King of the underworld! "I heard he united the north and south of the Hongmen."


    Xiao Xiang Feng nodded, "I have a chance to meet this underworld saint." F * * k! I wrote this in accordance with the current situation. Everyone, don''t mind it! There was no intent to violate him. It was a novel after all. Just come as you please! "


    He smiled towards the wind and asked, "Then does Master have a relationship with the Red Flower Gate?"


    Nameless got up and said, "This is the reason why I have never told you my true identity, it is because I am the Sect Leader of the Red Flower School!" Laughing at him was even more confused, "What?" How is this possible!? You. Wasn''t it an international killer? "How could it be?"


    "The Red Flower Gate has always been furious. Their names are hidden in the shadows. The killer is the best way for me to disguise myself. There are some things that are inconvenient for me to say. You will know the truth in the future."


    Laughter to the wind no longer asked, because it was enough to fill his brain.


    The vanished Red Flower Gate once again appeared to indicate this. The nameless Gui Yuan Sect seemed to be hinting at something. Why did he painstakingly train me? That was enough to keep Laughing to the Wind.

 C49

    The truth was, Nameless'' intention was clear. He wanted to return to the martial arts world and show off his domineering attitude. But he himself was already old. It was not suitable for the current society. The martial arts world and society had two completely different natures. The two concepts were very different. Smiling at the Wind was the best choice.


    However, Xiao Xiang Feng didn''t like this life, but he couldn''t reject his master''s doubts.


    In the evening, Xiao Xiang Feng and Han Ying Xue completed their task, and informed their respective big brother about tomorrow''s noon meeting.


    After the two of them returned, Sima Chang Feng was sent to Ji Nan along with the big guy and Mt. Tai. Although the two of them were not familiar with each other, they had a new understanding of each other along the way and quickly fused together. Mt. Tai was a bodyguard with no name.


    Laughing to the wind in the villa, waiting for tomorrow''s convention,


    In the evening, both Xiao Budian and Xiao Xiangfeng were in the same room, smiling at the wind, "Master, there will definitely be a lot of people coming to the convention tomorrow, right?"


    Nameless knew that he was too nervous and did not have much confidence in himself, "Yes, eighteen big brothers, and after that, the bosses of each field, as well as the backbone of the Red Flower School, add up to less than a thousand people. Tomorrow will be a big scene, and you have to get some results."


    Hearing how many people there were, Xiao Xiang Feng decided not to go. He did not want to be drowned by these people. He finally agreed under the influence of the nameless rock.


    The two of them chatted for an entire night.


    The next morning, Laughing to the wind out of the villa, breathing the fresh air, feeling very comfortable, let people relaxed. When he thought of the large number of people arriving at noon, he couldn''t help but feel nervous again in order to calm down. He practiced tai chi.


    After breakfast, Nameless and Smiling Xiangfeng were escorted by several hundred people to the sports department. Because there were too many people here today, the rest of the place was very accommodating.


    After getting off the car, Laughing Zephyr saw such an open stadium mood quite a lot. At this time, several people walked out from different corners. All of them were over the age of thirty. Their faces were red and their stomachs were bigger than the others.


    When they saw Nameless, their faces were full of respect, and their pleasant words never stopped. They looked very respectful, but they were full of the attention of ghosts.


    Nameless came to the middle of the field. He sat down at a pre-arranged place. Waiting for the others to arrive. Laughing to the side of him, his palms were already sweating, and he kept wiping them with his pants.


    Nameless sat in the middle, and the people who came to greet him never stopped. Everyone ignored the laughter and thought he was the new bodyguard.


    As the number of people on the field increased, the crowd became increasingly noisy, so much so that the number of people that had arrived exceeded the predetermined number of people.


    Xiao Xiang Feng looked at all sorts of people, and could tell that they were the backbone of the Red Flower School. How powerful was the Red Flower School? It was definitely something normal people could do to tie the hearts of some people together. Xiao Xiang Feng was somewhat regretful.


    Finally, everyone had arrived, and over a thousand people were standing on the stage. This scene was truly spectacular, and it caused Laughter to surge towards Feng Xin. He finally knew what power was. To be able to make these people listen to his commands, he must feel very impressive.


    Noon. More than a thousand of them stood on the spot, waiting for Nameless to speak. It was obvious that he had put some pressure on him.


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "Master, it''s not that you don''t want to talk!"


    Nameless'' reply was leisurely, "What''s the rush? I''m tired. I''ll go back first. I''ll leave this place to you ¡­


    Xiao Xiang Feng''s hair stood on end as he listened, "What?" What! Me. "Me."


    Nameless stood up and said, "Everyone, listen up. This young man is one of the choices to be received by the Sect Leader in the future." With that, he flicked his sleeve and left. Everyone began to discuss. Xiao Xiangfeng was even more at a loss as to what to do.


    At this moment, the crowd felt like they were going to explode, and none of them could accept it.


    A fat guy said angrily, "Hey! Boy! What ability do you have! What right do you have to fight with our eighteen halls? "


    Xiao Xiangfeng fell into a state of confusion, unable to utter a single word.


    The fat guy said, "How so? He didn''t even dare to say anything? "You''re not an adult yet, right?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng was angry and anxious. I really want to find a hole to hide in. And at this time, another person became restless, "Brat, go home and drink your milk! Don''t disappoint the family! Get lost! "


    The people below teased and provoked him. Xiao Xiangfeng could not take it any longer and finally exploded. He angrily said, "What?" Do you really want me to make a move?! "


    Not a word was spoken, "What!?" You still want to compete in painting? "


    Smiling at Feng Zhiling, he said, "I am willing to accompany anyone who wishes to meet me."


    The latter laughed, "Hahaha! How reckless! I am here to receive your guidance! " As he said this, a middle-aged man walked out with his head tilted.


    There were many people who came today, but in reality, only those who stood at the front had the right to speak. Those who stood behind them only had the right to speak. What was said in front and couldn''t be heard in the back, they could only watch from the sidelines.


    The man Xiao Xiangfeng saw walking out was average in appearance, but his body was emitting an unusual aura. Xiao Xiangfeng, on the other hand, was just a kid and was incredibly arrogant. In his eyes, this kind of person was just a low level hoodlum.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the more ordinary a person was, the more things they contained. Although Xiao Xiangfeng wasn''t that eye-catching, he was definitely an ordinary person.


    Xiao Xiangfeng could see the look in Tang Wulin''s eyes as he slept. The corners of his lips suddenly twitched, and his eyes began to emit the aura of a death god.


    The tempo on the field became more and more intense. His many years of experience allowed him to understand the principle of making the first move first.


    The latter suddenly took a stride forward, arriving in front of Xiao Xiang Feng. She stared at his face with a ferocious expression. Xiao Xiang Feng completely ignored his gaze. This kind of person was not even a threat to her.


    On the other hand, Xiao Xiang Feng''s body nimbly moved to the side as he sent a heavy punch towards the latter''s lower abdomen. But the other thing was that this punch was a complete illusion. The man couldn''t react in time and only felt a "dang" sound. The next moment, he felt a huge pain in his mouth.


    "Pu!" After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the man''s body gradually curled up. In the end, he kneeled on the ground and stopped moving.


    Nameless had been able to clearly see the previous attack. Nameless didn''t leave. Instead, he observed everything from a distance. He had just laughed at Feng Gongliang and punched him three times. The first punch was slow, a cover, and the second went straight down. At the same time, another fist landed on his abdomen, and this series of attacks was clearly seen by only Nameless. This speed was not something that an ordinary person could measure.


    Seeing the man fall to the ground, Xiao Xiang Feng still didn''t understand the anger in his heart, and said loudly, "Is there anything else you want to teach? I am willing to accompany you! "


    The anger on the field immediately reached its peak. The stranger in front of everyone had such skills. Even the North Court Lord fell within a few seconds. How could the underling dare to come up and take the test?


    All of them felt fear, shock, and adoration!


    All the people on the baking field in the afternoon sun. The entire stadium was extremely quiet. There was no sound at all. There was no sound at all.


    Everything was silent in a solemn atmosphere. At this moment, someone walked out. This person was none other than the hall master of the Western Palace, ''Tyrannosaurus Rex''.


    With his slow pace, the atmosphere on the field became lively once more. Waves of cheers and shouts surged through the hearts of everyone present.


    Smiling at the person who walked over to him, Luo Feng said, "Today, my life is mine!"


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex''s ice-cold expression was in direct proportion to his appearance. His tall stature was very stable and his steps were extremely gentle. The 25 year old him had over a thousand underlings. His status today wasn''t something that was given to him by anyone, but rather something that he had forcefully forged with his own two hands.


    His merciless eyes flashed to the wind, and he was shocked. Seeing how calm the other party was, not being able to sense his aura at all, Mo Wuji could tell that the person in front of him was his opponent.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex said coldly, "My life is also my own! But I have a habit. like to adjudicate other people''s lives! "


    Laughing at Feng Wenyan, he said, "Ha! I also have a habit, which is to judge other people''s lives as well! "


    Moments later, they all looked up at the sky and laughed. The laughter had not stopped. The Tyrannosaurus Rex flashed to within three centimeters of the laughing wind. Xiao Xiangfeng was suddenly stunned and could not help but smile, "What a fast movement technique!" As soon as his voice fell, he too flashed forward. He intended to dodge behind the Tyrannosaurus Rex, but Laughing Whirlwind suddenly regretted it. He found that his throat was tightly locked by the latter.


    Xiao Xiangfeng calmly smiled and said, "I''m impressed! "I''m impressed!"


    Tyrannosaurus rex said, "You flatter me! This is just a warm-up! " As soon as his words fell. Suddenly, his hand strength increased by several times, and he laughed in the direction of the wind, thinking that he was in a terrible situation. His body instantly leaned backwards, and his neck left his hand, escaping the attack. But suddenly he felt the heat in his neck. Xiao Xiangfeng knew that this was blood. Sure enough, as he struggled free, four wounds appeared on his neck.


    The corners of Xiao Xiang Feng''s mouth curled up as he wiped the blood off his neck.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex was also secretly shocked. He hadn''t thought that Xiao Xiangfeng''s skills would be far beyond his imagination. This was even more interesting. The Tyrant Dragon finally revealed a hint of a smile, but it wasn''t very obvious. It was just an instant, but the smile was very clear to the wind.


    "Little brother!" I wonder which sect you came from! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng said indifferently, "You don''t have the qualifications to know my master''s name!"


    Laughing at him with a provocative tone, the latter just shakes his head and says, "You have the right to make yourself proud! But one could not always be so arrogant! If you experience too little, you will lose out sooner or later. "


    "Hahaha!" Smiling at the wind, he said, "I will only take my own path!"


    The Tyrant Dragon''s expression once again became cold and handsome. It was as if he felt pity for Xiao Xun Feng. Looks like I really have to teach him a lesson.


    Without waiting for Laughing to the Wind, he took a step forward and raised his fist towards Laughing to the Wind. This speed caused Laughing to the Wind to be unable to defend himself. Along with the Tyrant Dragon''s explosive shout! Xiao Xiang Feng only felt his vision darken. And then everything went quiet.


    The truth proved that Xiao Xiangfeng had been defeated in a single strike.


    Smiling at Windy, who was lying motionlessly a few meters away, Tyrannosaurus Rex walked up and said, "I hope the Red Flower Sect''s Sect Leader is not so weak." With that, he turned around and disappeared into the crowd.


    The crowd cheered, while Nameless inwardly shook his head. He did not know if Laughing Wind would let him die peacefully like this, but his senses told him that he would not choose the wrong person.

 C50

    The skies were unpredictable. Sure enough, just a few moments ago, the sky was bright and clear, but right now, waves of dark clouds covered everything. Everyone on the field was cursing the speed at which the ghost weather changed. Even so, without Nameless'' words, no one dared to move a single step.


    And people are not the same, laugh to the wind was awakened by scattered rain.


    The laughing to the wind consciousness slowly woke up. The pain in his head made him unable to get up. He tried his best to keep himself awake.


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning streaked across the sky. A large amount of dark clouds covered the sky. The thunderous roar shook everyone''s heart.


    The heavy rain finally came pouring down. Over a thousand people stood in the torrential downpour, looking extremely terrified. Laughing to the wind in the rain, eyes closed. Another sudden downpour. It was all in the rain again. The face of his brother flashed across his eyes.


    He saw Wang Yang''s face, he saw Dong Fang Zhi''s face, he saw Wang Tian''s face, he saw Sima Chang Feng''s face. He saw many people''s faces, but he just couldn''t see his own face.


    Laughing in the direction of the wind suddenly went berserk. A roar! He jumped up. Everyone present was immediately stunned. This was entirely out of their expectations, and yes, they were laughing into the wind. Accompanied by the sound of thunder and lightning. He fused his figure in the heavy rain.


    At this time, someone on the field shouted, "Beat him to death! The Sect Leader is mine! "


    These words were very tempting. Suddenly, dozens of people began to laugh and shout towards the wind. The rain began to fall harder and harder as they ran. The visibility did not exceed twenty meters. Laughing at the wind, his eyes were as red as fire. His body began to emit black smoke. Seeing this, Nameless thought to himself, This is bad!


    The dark power of the laughing wind was revived once more.


    However, these dozens of people were completely oblivious to it. He only wanted his life.


    Without waiting for the others to get close, Xiao Xiangfeng suddenly let out another roar. A powerful air current surged out, sending everyone flying far away. All of their faces turned pale with fright. He didn''t dare to step forward.


    "However, the person who had shouted just now had begun to mobilize the morale of the troops." Everyone attack together! Even if we have a hundred lives, we will still kill him! "


    As soon as his words fell. There was another wave of commotion. Hundreds of people were approaching. Laughing wildly towards the sky, his laughter made people feel desolated, making them feel desperate. "Hahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah! There was an unprecedented sense of panic.


    Like a lion pouncing on a rabbit, hundreds of people surrounded the laughing wind.


    The sky was still laughing and howling as the wind continued to blow. It was still washing the earth. He was still standing in the direction of the laughing wind.


    One of them shouted, "Kill them!"


    With a single order, hundreds of people went mad. However, Xiao Xiangfeng completely ignored them, because at this moment, he was no longer the same Xiaofeng Feng from before. He was now a puppet controlled by the evil powers.


    He screamed at the top of his lungs, struggling with all his might. Laughing at the top of his lungs, those who didn''t know if they were dead or alive fell down. Laughing at the top of his head, Laughing at the top of his head, Laughing at the top of his lungs, Laughing at the top of his lungs. Laughing to the wind has lost the mind, meet god to kill god. Seeing Buddha means seeing Buddha.


    The rainwater, blood, and water began to merge together on the ground. Corpses were strewn all over the place, and the bloody scene caused everyone to stop moving. As if he felt the terror of death, the person in front of him was not a human, nor a god, but a demon. No one dared to take another step forward. Suddenly, the sound of a gunshot accompanied by rumbling thunder could be heard. The person who had fired the shot seemed to have gone crazy as he continuously pulled the trigger.


    The deadly bullet tore through the air, while the corners of Xiao Xun''s mouth curled up, revealing his pure white teeth. He had the expression of a smiling man. It was a very strange smile. His laughter was so loud that it terrified everyone around him. His laughter was so loud that it made everyone want to laugh. He was laughing so hard that he made people lose their courage to breathe.


    Yes, he was laughing, and the deadly bullet that pierced the air would not have hit him while he was in a rage. Xiao Xiang Feng''s body swayed a few times as fast as lightning, and then he stood there as if nothing had happened.


    The person who had fired the shot had a blank look on his face. He had forgotten to shout and had forgotten to run for his life. He forgot what he had just done.


    Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly raised his hand. Dozens of meters away, he opened his palm and a black light shot out, striking the latter''s heart.


    Another person died in disappointment, and then another person fell on the ground without knowing it, and another person was killed. He raised his hand. It was unknown how long the rain lasted.


    He didn''t know how many people he had killed and how many he had killed.


    When he woke up, he was in a neat, elegant room. Before he could look around the room, he was drenched in cold sweat from the pain. His face instantly turned ashen.


    Only now did he realize that his body was covered in wounds, and his entire body was covered in blood. Brilliant and bright.


    The door to the room was gently pushed open. Laughing at the wind did not notice. Perhaps the pain in his body had caused him to lose his vigilance.


    The person who came in was Nameless,

 C51

    The next day, Xiao Xiang Feng lay on the bed and tried to recall the scene from that day. However, this memory in the middle of the bed no longer existed in his mind.


    However, he had already realized how powerful his power of darkness was. He did not know when it would appear or when it would begin to be manipulated. There was no sign at all.


    He tried to look out the window, but his legs wouldn''t move. The swelling was as thick as two legs.


    He felt extremely helpless. He could only lie there motionlessly. He stared at the ceiling in a daze. Moments later, he fell asleep. In his confusion, he had unwittingly entered the land of dreams, arriving at a place filled with birdsong and fragrant flowers.


    Smiling in Windward Dream, he saw Sima Lingwei and the girl in snow-white clothes. ''Or is it ¡­ ''


    What beauty, every frown and smile can affect their own heart. I''ve been suppressing the urge to think about him,


    But to be able to deceive others can not deceive oneself miss the days very difficult. Within the dream, he was together with Su Hao ¡­


    Ling Wei laughed and played with the gentle wind as his soft hair fluttered in the wind. Ling Wei, who had been indulging in his dream, was awakened by a loud noise and disappeared. This made him very angry.


    There was a knock on the door. Without waiting for Laughter to speak to the wind. A girl came in, her long hair hanging down, her white dress accentuating his vigorous and attractive youth. There was a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    Xiao Xiang Feng looked at him strangely. The woman did not say anything. He just walked over to the bed and didn''t even glance at the wind. Then he began to work.


    Laughing at him, he said, "Miss!" "May I ask who you are?"


    "None of your business!" The girl interrupted Xiang Feng''s words with a low voice.


    Xiao Xun Feng was stunned. How to pull!


    "Hey!" You don''t need to clean this place. I need to change my clothes! " Xiao Xiang Feng began to feel helpless.


    However, this girl didn''t buy his account. She acted as if she didn''t hear him, just doing whatever she wanted. It was as if she was the only person in the room.


    Laughing to the Wind immediately lit up, loudly saying, "You really are a strange person! Do I owe you money? "


    The girl still ignored him.


    Laughing towards the wind, he said, "Don''t challenge my endurance limit!"


    The latter remained silent.


    Xiao Xiang Feng really couldn''t take it anymore! He flew into a rage and roared, "Scram for me!"


    "What are you being so fierce for!" It''s not like I''m molesting you! " The girl''s calm tone almost made Xiao Xiangfeng spit out blood.


    He was truly speechless. No matter how he covered his head, he didn''t even look at her.


    The latter suddenly laughed coquettishly, "Long time no see!" Don''t you miss me? "


    Laughing to the wind, he thought to himself. This. This is. Sima Lingwei!


    He suddenly lifted the blanket and asked anxiously, "It''s really you?"


    Sima Ling said in a serious tone, "What!?" After I left, was there anyone else ¡ª Sima Lingwei ¡ª who came to see you? "


    Xiao Xiang Feng''s heart felt like it was blooming, he said with a red face, "No." "No, how did you know I was here?"


    As soon as he finished. The door opened. The person who entered nearly made Xiao Xiangfeng faint from excitement.


    "What!?" Is it really that hard to find out about you? " The person who spoke was handsome, around twenty years old, and he wore spotless, spotless, spotless clothes.


    The spine of Laughing Facing Wind suddenly went numb with a "shua" sound. He mumbled, "East. "Dongfang Zhi!"


    "Return me!" What! Even I have been forgotten? "


    Xiao Xiang Feng''s eyes opened wide, and he said in a daze, "King." Heavens! You. "The door."


    "Brother Feng!" You''re really missing us! " The one who spoke was Wang Yang, whose face was covered in tears.


    Laughing towards the wind, he rubbed his eyes. I can''t believe it''s true. He couldn''t believe that the door would actually be in front of him, but this was the truth. He really made Xiao Xiang Feng speechless.


    In the end, the last person Xiaofeng had never met was the younger brother of the son of the biggest gang in H City, Shangguan Zun.


    Xiao Xiang Feng had only heard his name before, but he didn''t know anything about him.


    Dongfang Zhi said, "Brother Feng! It''s been a year. Everyone really misses you! I thought you had forgotten about us! "


    And Laughing to the Wind, too. Almost every day, he would think about the days when he was together with his brothers. He thought of the surging days of his brothers.


    He risked his life and charged into battle. The bond between these brothers was harder than stone and stronger than steel.


    The corners of Xiao Xiang Feng''s eyes were slightly red from excitement, a burst of jealousy rose in his heart. "Hahahahaha ¡­ ¡­." "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!" He tried his best to control his emotions and said, "Your sect is my sworn brother, Laughing Xiangfeng. With me here, you guys are here."


    Wang Tian walked up and said, "Brother Feng, everyone has lived up to your expectations for us. We will truly strengthen your Wind God." It''s not just us who are here today, but also those brothers who were together with you when you escaped that time. "


    "Hahaha!" Laughing to the wind, the corner of his mouth started to sob uncontrollably. Hm! I did not choose the wrong person! " He took a deep breath and asked, "Who is that?"


    The king only knew that he was asking about Shangguan Zun. He smiled and said, "He is the younger brother of the son of the Xiao Yao gang in H city, Shangguan Zun."


    Laughing at the wind and saying, "It''s him! Why is he with you? "


    Dongfang Zhi stepped forward and explained, "Not long after you left, the Xiao Yao Sect fought with the Azure Dragon Gang. As the head of the underworld in H city, the Xiao Yao Sect protected a leader and was attacked by other gangs. His brother Shangguan Qing was seriously injured. In order to protect his family, he sent the whole family to the Aeolus Society. So he joined our gang. "


    Laughing towards the wind to hear and understand. And then he said, "What about now? Is the Carefree Sect still around? His brother didn''t run away, right? "


    Dongfang Zhi said, "Yes! That''s right, as the leader of the group, how could he possibly flee? But the scene that day was a real shock. "


    Half a month after he had started laughing towards the wind, a big storm had started in H City. The Free and Unrestrained Gang fought against the other gangs. Its Azure Dragon Gang. White Tiger Gang, Vermillion Bird Hall. The Black Tortoise Hall was the leader. The scene of thousands of people scared the police.


    Waiting for the aftermath. As the leader of the underworld, the Xiao Yao Sect had more people than money. Recruitment everywhere.


    On the same day, at around 10 AM, the two sides had over 10,000 people fighting in the wilderness tens of kilometers away from the city. It was a shocking scene, a frenzied ripping and killing. Both sides suffered heavy casualties. In the end, the Walkabout Gang was forced onto the barren mountain to avoid being pursued. After arriving at the desolate mountain, there were only about 3,000 people left, some ran, some ran, some ran. There were also those who faked their deaths as soon as they arrived on the battlefield.


    They were obviously new ones. The two armies faced off. Morale was the most important. This was one of the reasons why the Xiao Yao Sect had been defeated.


    Laughing at Feng Jing, he said, "The other small gangs didn''t get involved?"


    Wang Yang said loudly, "Brother Feng, you still don''t know!" Our sect already has more than a thousand people! Other than the old gangs that have risen up a long time ago, our sect is already a bright and resplendent existence! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng nodded and said, "Good! However, this was still not enough. If he wanted to become strong, then he had to be strong enough to contend against the heavens. Otherwise, in the future, I will definitely suffer the same tragic defeat as the Xiao Yao Sect! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng noticed that Shangguan Zi had not spoken a word since he entered the room. He kept his head down against the door. He paused and smiled. "How did you find me?"


    Wang Tian sat on the bed and said, "You''ve been to the prison before. There, you found out that you were going to the Snake Island. You also found out that another person called Sima Chang Feng went with you."


    As he spoke up to this point, the door opened again. The ones that approached was precisely Sima Chang Feng, Yu Chong, Li Jun, Zhang Yunlong, and Jiao Hongfei. Lin Hong and the rest.


    Xiao Xiangfeng was completely dumbfounded. Why did everyone I cared about suddenly appear here?


    "This is ¡­"


    Lin Hong replied: "Brother Feng." We met yesterday, and we''ll be family from now on! "


    The door opened again. This time, the ones that came recently were Nameless and Qing Yizi.


    Nameless smiled and said, "Today is your birthday. We came here specifically to celebrate for you. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng said blankly, "Me." My birthday? "


    "Feng Er!" Today is your birthday! "


    What a familiar voice. The room immediately became silent. Everyone stood to one side.


    "Feng Er!" Are you all right? "


    Xiao Xiangfeng''s heart suddenly started beating rapidly. His entire body couldn''t help but tighten as he thought to himself, "This ¡­" This voice is ¡­


    "Feng Er." "Feng Er."


    There is a kind of affection called kinship. There is a kind of love called selflessness. There is a heart called longing for vision.


    The greatest and most selfless thing in the world. The most transparent and the most pleasing. The most shocking kind of people will always be at the top of our hearts, and this is our family.


    Tears of laughter flowed down his face. His heart was all together, his moist eyes fixed on the door. He longed for the person behind it, but did not have the courage to face the person behind it.


    Time seemed to stop. A few short minutes made the wind feel as if it had been there for centuries.


    Everyone was waiting for this gaze. This caused people''s hearts to ache. It makes people cry.


    Tears fell from Xiao Xiang Feng''s eyes. His twitching lips made him mutter, "Mom."


    The sound was very soft, as if they couldn''t hear it, but everyone in the room could hear it clearly. He could hear everything clearly. The people outside wiped their tears.


    Finally, my mother helped me in. And just as the image of her mother was reflected in the smiling wind of her eyes.


    In that instant. Xiao Xiang Feng''s heart seemed to be on fire. Everything was thrown out of his mind. So, Laughing at the Eyes of the Wind


    The tears stopped. He stared unblinkingly. There was an expression on his face that had never been seen before. Very dull, very real. He was a complete stranger.


    His mother slowly walked towards him. Every step he took, Xiao Xiang Feng''s heart trembled. With every step he took, a tear fell from Xiao Wen Feng''s eyes.


    Laughing to the Wind could not express what he was feeling now. He could not say anything. Nothing.


    The distance was getting closer. Closer and closer. Four meters. Three meters. Two meters. One meter.


    Suddenly, Luo Feng forgot the pain in his body and got up. "Putong!" He forced himself to kneel on the ground. The sound of knees hitting the ground triggered a crisp sound. Everyone''s heart trembled.


    "I really can''t stop the tears from streaming down my face." Mom. "Mom."


    "Feng Er." "Feng Er."


    "Mom. The wind is unfilial. "The wind is unfilial."


    The sound of their weeping drowned everything in the room. Everyone''s heart ached at that moment. Sima Ling couldn''t take it anymore and was the first to rush out of the room.


    Then, they all walked out of the room, one by one. Right now, the time belonged to them.


    Xiao Xiang Feng cried all the grievances in his heart, all the anger in his heart. He cried for his mother, for his father, and for his sister.


    He had been looking forward to this day, he had longed for it, he had worried, he had to face it.


    Laughter to the wind in his mother''s bad, years ago the feeling once again warmed his heart. He didn''t know how long he cried, but his smile was like the wind ¡­


    She cried all the tears she could. Her swollen eyes looked into her mother''s face and she said with a trembling voice, "Mom!" You''ve lost weight! Look! Yours


    His hair was all white! "It''s all because Feng''er is unfilial."


    The mother stopped sobbing and smiled. "Mom is fine, she just misses Feng Er!"


    Mother''s face is the mark of time, the witness of the vicissitudes of life. Time was like a blade. It left an indelible mark on his mother''s face.


    Laughing to the wind caressed his mother''s black and yellow face, his heart hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    But mother''s smile is still so kind, so warm.


    After a long while, Xiao Xiang Feng asked, "Why isn''t my dad here?"


    His mother''s expression changed instantly.


    Xiao Xiangfeng noticed and asked, "Mom!" Where''s my dad? "


    "Your father. "Your dad." Mother''s tears fell again.


    Xiao Xiangfeng hastily asked, "What''s wrong with my father!"


    His mother knew that sooner or later he would find out the truth. The paper would never be able to contain the fire. The mother bit her lip and said, "Your father. Your father died six months ago. "


    "Boom!" This news was like a bolt from the blue. Xiao Xiang Feng''s body collapsed onto the ground. His eyes were unfocused.


    He shook his head and muttered, "No. No. No. No! No! "Impossible!


    Suddenly, Laughing at Wind Reversal, he rushed out of the door like a madman. The people standing outside the door were all stunned.


    Sima Chang Feng knew that something had gone wrong and hurriedly ran into the room, only to see his mother kneeling on the ground and crying non-stop.


    "Auntie!" Auntie! "


    Mother fainted. Sima Chang Feng rushed to the door in two steps and panted, "Ling Wei!" Call an ambulance! " After saying that, he shouted out to everyone, "Everyone else, follow me!"


    With that, he took the lead and chased.


    Nameless. Qingyi, Ling Wei, and the two of them sent their mother to the hospital. Diagnosed as a heart attack. But it''s serious. Now the patient is in suspended animation.


    After Sima Ling heard the news, he immediately called Sima Chang Feng to inform him about the condition of Xiao Xiang Feng''s mother.


    At this moment, over a dozen people were looking for Laughing Whirlwind on the street. In just a few minutes, Laughing Whirlwind had disappeared from their line of sight.


    After searching for a long time, he still couldn''t find anyone. The few of them had no choice but to lean against the flowerbed beside them.


    Zhang Yunlong asked, "Where would he go?"


    Yu Chong asked, "Are you asking me?" Who should I ask? "


    Wang Yang said, "Go and play with the two little kids!"


    Zhang Yunlong became angry and said, "You big bear! Who are you talking about? "


    "You dare to call me a bear?"


    "I told you so!"


    "You."


    "Enough! At this time! You even have the mood to fight! " Sima Chang Feng shouted in anger.


    Sure enough, it all stopped.


    Dongfang Zhi and Wang Tian could see that this person was definitely not simple.


    Of course, those who laughed at the wind had their strengths.


    Dongfang Zhi asked, "Where do you think he will go?"


    Sima Chang Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but from what I know of him, he won''t cause trouble."


    Wang Tian nodded his head and said, "En, that''s right. Since he won''t cause trouble, and he won''t drink!"


    "Then where will he go?"


    A few people said, while I guessed. At this time, the Shangguan who had been silent all this time lit a cigarette and asked, "Are you all really dumb or are you just pretending to be?"


    Sima Chang Feng instantly became enraged when he heard this and was about to step forward. He was pulled back by Dongfang Zhi. Then, he shook his head ¡­


    Sima Chang Feng knew what Dongfang Zhi meant. However, he just couldn''t stand his arrogant attitude.


    Not only did he dislike Shangguan Zun, but also Dongfang Zhi. Wang Tian, Wang Yang and the others also looked down on him. But who had the ability to match up to him? I''m afraid that the only way is to laugh to the wind. He really does have the qualifications to be arrogant, has a high education, good skills, rich family, handsome people, and even more of a fuss over Eastern Wisdom.


    The surface of his heart, which he did not look at, was absolutely perfect. However, this person''s biggest weakness was his arrogance!


    Shangguan Zun took a deep breath and exhaled a ring of smoke. He said leisurely, "When a person''s moods are unstable, they are most afraid of meeting others. He is just like this now." He blew out another smoke ring and said, "Let''s go to a quiet place to find him. I''m going to sleep."


    After saying that, he flicked the expensive cigarette in his hand. Then it disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    "F * ck!" This fellow is so f * cking asking for a beating! " Li Jun kicked the trash can, causing the passersby to look at him strangely.


    Dongfang Zhi shook his head and sighed, "You''ll get used to it! It''s not like you can''t beat him! "


    Li Jun said, "I will submit to him! Pui! "In your dreams!"


    Wang Tian said, "Let''s split up and search. We''ll leave our cell numbers behind." "If you find one, inform everyone immediately."


    Zhang Yunlong said with a red face, "Me. I don''t have a phone! "


    Wang Tian rolled his eyes and said, "Then, come with me!"


    "Ai!" This is great! " The latter was embarrassed.


    After a while, each of them chose their own direction and started searching. This was a strange city, and no one had ever come before. Along the way, he asked all the passersby about it. And in the end, they just shook their heads.


    The sky gradually darkened, and when Sima Chang Feng saw that his phone still didn''t ring, it meant that no one else had found it.


    He dialed Sima Ling Wei''s cell phone. He asked about Xiao Xiang Feng''s mother''s condition. Only now did he learn that his mother had just entered the operation room.


    Sima Chang Feng suddenly felt very tired. He had experienced too much in a few days. He never smoked, but now he bought a pack of cigarettes, too, out of desperation.


    On the other hand, there was no news on the other side. Wang Yang ran to an unknown place. It was very dark and there wasn''t even a street light. This place was incomparably desolate. White fences, as well as trees that grew larger, gave off a ghastly and terrifying feeling against the darkness of the night.


    But he still walked forward, and before he walked too far, he saw an old man. Wang Yang walked up and asked, "Uncle!" What kind of place is this!? "


    The old man laughed and said, "This is the way to the underworld''s palace! What? Young man! Are you going too? "


    Wang Yang immediately scolded, "You old bastard!" He turned around and left.


    Even after taking a few steps, he was still displeased. He wanted to turn around and curse. However, the next time he looked back, there was no one behind him.


    Wang Yang was a little scared and cold sweat started to appear on his forehead. He looked around but still didn''t find anyone. Forget it. Let''s go to a brighter place.


    Unexpectedly. When he turned around, the old man was standing in front of him, not even three centimeters away from him. A pair of eyes stared straight at him.


    Putong!" Wang Yang immediately sat down on the ground and continuously slid backwards. You. You. "It''s a ghost.


    Wang Yang was so scared that his face turned ashen. His speech was halting.


    The old man walked closer and closer with his hands behind his back, causing Wang Yang to slowly move backwards. You. You want it. "What are you doing!"


    The old man''s face was expressionless as he continued to approach, but the latter still continued to behind him. Who knew how far he had gotten. Suddenly, he stopped moving. Something was blocking his path. He suddenly turned his head. Two typing almost knocked him out.


    "Ahhh!" It''s a ghost! " Wang Yang did not know the strength that had come, so he got up and ran. This speed was truly astonishing. He was definitely not worse than Liu Xiang.


    When the old man saw him running away, he spat out, "Little bastard! How dare you scold me! "Don''t you know I''m someone who deals with ghosts!?"


    F * * k! It turned out to be a better one.


    On the other side, Dongfang Zhi was even more empty-handed. He arrived at the outskirts of the city. Nothing could be seen in the dark suburbs. His phone was about to run out of battery. At this moment, the phone suddenly rang. He quickly answered, "Hello! Have you found it? "


    A familiar voice came from inside, "You don''t need to look for me. I''m in the hospital! "


    "What?" You in the hospital? "Which hospital?"


    After hanging up. He quickly ran towards the city center. He notified everyone on the way. But he just didn''t get in touch with Wang Yang.


    In the hospital, Xiao Xiang Feng was lying in the emergency room with blood all over his body. The hospital was busy inside, and people could be seen entering and exiting from the hospital. He looked very flustered.


    The few of them waited anxiously outside the door. Sima Chang Feng paced back and forth. Dongfang Zhi suddenly felt that something was missing. He suddenly got up and asked, "Where''s Wang Yang?"


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Dongfang Zhi quickly took out his phone. F * ck! "No electricity!" Ye Zichen chucked his phone away.


    Wang Tian saw that he had really gotten anxious and had never heard him curse anyone before. He hurriedly said, "I''ll hit him!"


    "Hello! The phone you dialed is down or out of service. "


    "FUCK!" Wang Tian cursed, "I can''t get through!"


    Sima Chang Feng felt a wave of dizziness. "F * ck!" That damn fatty went there! Isn''t this just adding fuel to the fire! " He turned around and said to Zhang Yunlong and the other two, "Go and find him." If you can''t find it, just call the police! "


    Yu Chong, Li Jun. Zhang Yunlong immediately stood up and ran off. Sima Chang Feng heaved a long sigh before sitting down.


    Not long after he left. Shangguan Zun was here. The three of them were furious when they saw him. Especially Sima Chang Feng.


    In fact, Xiao Xiangfeng had been sent over by Supreme Shangguan. Laughing Whirlwind''s wounds all split open. Lying on the lake shore in a pool of blood. Perhaps only Supreme Shangguan could find it.


    Shangguan Zun walked in front of Sima Chang Feng, who raised his head in annoyance and suddenly discovered the blood stains on his body. Then he asked, "Where did you go?"


    Supreme Shangguan sat down as well, looking exhausted. He rubbed his temples and said, "Should I notify you when I go?"


    "You!"


    Dongfang Zhi interrupted, "Now is not the time to argue."


    Sima Chang Feng helplessly stood up and went to the washroom. Wang Tian and the others looked at each other. Ye Zichen smiled, then shook his head without saying anything.


    Sima Chang Feng washed his face and looked at himself in the mirror before frowning.


    When he returned, he found that Shangguan Zun had fallen asleep on the cold chair. Then, he glanced at the Wang Tian duo leaning against the wall and the latter shook his head.


    Sima Chang Feng suddenly laughed. He took off his shirt and placed it on Shangguan Zun.


    Time passed by second by second. The three of them looked around the emergency room. The three words were still lit up, and the few of them helplessly nodded their heads.


    Dongfang Zhi asked, "What time is it?"


    Sima Chang Feng looked at his watch and said, "It''s already past one, why haven''t they returned yet?"


    Wang Tian Gu started to raise his head, his eyes bloodshot. Then, he dialed Zhang Yunlong''s number.


    "Hello! The phone you dialed is down or out of service. "


    The latter put her phone back, then silently leaned against the wall and lowered her head.


    People understood that he was obviously unable to get through. He, where did the door go? There was no signal at all on the phone. No one knew.


    At the same time, the three of them had arrived at the gloomy and terrifying cemetery. But the old man was gone.


    When the three of them were together, of course they had a lot of guts. He actually ran inside to look.


    The cemetery was overgrown with weeds. The smell was very strange. Rows of stone tablets stood alone.


    Zhang Yunlong looked at the stone monument as he walked. He then started to read the words "Curtain of Wang Xuechan, July 13, 1998".


    "The case of Zhao Fu, 1992 AD."


    "Sun Xue''s Tomb, July 2002 AD."


    "Zhang Yunlong''s Tomb, 12th June, 2007. "Ahhh!"


    Li Jun jumped in fright and said, "You must have seen a ghost!"


    Zhang Yunlong sat on the ground and pointed at the stone monument, unable to say a word. Li Jun lowered his head and looked. Zhang Yunlong''s tomb, June 2007 AD. This. "This is ¡­"


    Li Jun was scared silly as well. Just then, Yu Chong ran over and asked, "What happened to your sect? What''s so surprising about a stone tablet! "


    Li Jun said, "You." Go and take a look yourself! "


    Yu Chong shook his head. The lightning bolt looked at the stone monument and read, "Zhang Yunlong''s Tomb, June 2007 AD." Then he looked at the photo below and said, "I said Big Brother Zhang! Look at his appearance, does he look like you? Tch! "Really!"


    Then he walked away.


    Zhang Yunlong and Zhang Mo were shocked. He got up and took a look. Sure enough, it was a false alarm. The person in the photo was a newborn baby, not Zhang Yunlong himself. It was just a new name.


    The latter let out a long breath and said, "That scared me to death. I thought I was dead! "


    Li Jun smacked him on the head, "You didn''t die!" Scared me half to death! Quickly find someone! "


    The three of them left the cemetery. Go back. No matter how much he searched, there was no way to find it. How could he find it on a large city plane? I can only go back to the hospital. He didn''t go far. The three of them were not familiar with this tall man who was standing in front of them. They had only known each other for two days. Even if they did run into each other, they would pass by each other.


    The three of them said, "I wonder how Brother Feng is doing now."


    "Wait!" The man suddenly called out to the three of them. Do you know who Xiao Xiangfeng is? "


    When the three heard this, they were immediately stunned. "You are?"


    The man said, "I''m his brother."


    The three of them said in unison, "Wang Yang?"


    "Yes."


    "In the hospital, on the bed with the smile facing the wind." How is my mother? "


    Sima Chang Feng said, "Not good!" I''m having an operation. "


    Xiao Xiangfeng knew that his mother had a heart attack and asked, "Then it should be over by now, right?"


    Shangguan Zun said, "Rest assured, your mother is in good shape." The operation was successful. I''ve already been there. "


    "Laughing towards the wind, he finally revealed a smile." "Thank you!"


    It was as if Shangguan Zun didn''t know how to laugh, even though it was a mockery. However, he did not laugh at the moment. It was an indifferent expression. Then he left the ward.


    Sima Chang Feng said angrily, "This person is truly strange." I really want to teach him a lesson! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng knew that Shangguan Zun was very proud, but his arrogance was admirable. He was so proud that it was impossible for him to master it.


    "If not for him, your sect would not have been able to see me today." Xiao Xiangfeng spoke in a very low and laborious tone.


    Dongfang Zhi said, "How is it that he sent you to the hospital?"


    Xiao Xun Feng gently nodded his head. Then he said, "You are all very tired too. Go back and rest!"


    The King knew that he was weak and needed rest. Get up and say, "Alright! I''ll be back to see you tomorrow. "


    The three of them closed the door. By the time he left the hospital, it was already 3 in the morning. After walking for a short distance, he saw four people walking over.


    There was no need to ask, it had to be his door.


    Yu Chong said, "How is Brother Feng?"


    "He''s fine. We need some rest. Let''s all go back and visit him tomorrow." After Wang Tian finished speaking, he glared fiercely at Wang Yang.


    The latter hurriedly lowered her head in fright and muttered to herself behind her, "I''m not in the wrong either. I saw a ghost! No one asked! "


    Moments later. The few of them disappeared from the street.

 C52

    In the evening, a group of people arrived at the hospital where Xiao Xiangfeng was staying. Everyone in the room was talking and laughing. Xiao Xiangfeng asked, "Why isn''t Sima Ling here?"


    Sima Chang Feng picked up an apple and said, "What?" Just her? "


    Smiling at him, Xiang Feng''s face turned even redder than the apple before, and he said in embarrassment, "No." No. Just asking. "Hur hur, let''s ask."


    "Supreme Shangguan was finally willing to speak." It is said that Laughing Xiangfeng has no emotions. In my opinion, his feelings are heavier than anyone else''s! "


    The crowd burst into laughter, and Wang Tian said, "Brother Feng." When you recover, everyone should celebrate! "


    Laughing at the wind: "Of course! We''re going to the biggest hotel, we''re going to the biggest card, "


    When everyone heard this, they were overjoyed. They hadn''t eaten together since they were separated.


    Around 8 PM, everyone said their goodbyes and left.


    The night had already passed. The breeze from the summer night was very comfortable, adding a touch of coolness to the sultry weather.


    Laughing to the wind sitting alone by the window, eyes dull think of more than a year of experience, quirky.


    He had met a brother who shared life and death with him. After experiencing countless difficulties, he had walked through the gates of hell several times. Meeting Sima Lingwei, who was as beautiful as an angel,


    His heart was in turmoil again.


    In fact, the Heavens did not only give him the best, but also the most painful.


    And then ¡­ His father was dead. He closed his eyes in grief.


    Suddenly, a pair of jade-like hands patted his shoulder. With a smile, Xiang Feng turned around and saw that it was Sima Lingwei who said in surprise, "Why did you come so late?"


    Sima Lingwei smiled and said, "I want to go for a walk. I want to see if the light in your room is still on."


    Xiao Xiangfeng was suddenly stunned into silence for a long time. He felt unspeakable joy.


    Sima Lingwei continued, "I know you''re very sad about your father''s death, but it''s only for this one night. After today you have to stand up like a real man. You are the only man in the family, the only support your mother has. "


    Of course, Xiao Xiangfeng understood his words. How could he not know that he was the only man in the family? "I''m fine, I''ll stand up. It will definitely happen! " He spoke firmly.


    Sima Lingwei stared at his eyes and suddenly hugged his waist.


    Xiao Xiang Feng''s entire body felt numb from the electric shock, and then he heard Sima Lingwei say, "Xiang Feng, stop messing with yourself. I told you that you can be sad tonight. Tonight, I will give you all the grief you need, but you have to promise me that you will be strong tomorrow. "


    Laughing to the Wind was really moved and tightly wrapped around Sima Lingwei, which was also followed by sorrow.


    Just like that, they continued to stick to each other for a long time before laughing towards the wind and releasing Sima Ling Wei, saying, "Ling Wei, you seem to have changed."


    Sima Lingwei laughed, "What''s changed?"


    Laughing to the wind, he said, "You have matured after growing up. So you are really domineering now."


    Laughing to the wind thought of a lot of words to describe but could not remember.


    Sima Lingwei giggled. "He''s very childish, isn''t he?"


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "I don''t have any other intentions. In the past, you were just like a child. Suddenly, I feel like you''ve grown up. "


    Sima Lingwei replied slightly, "There are a lot of sides to every person. I also have to hide it well."


    Smiling at this moment, it was as if he was looking at Sima Ling Wei who had experienced countless hardships. He knew that Sima Ling Wei was not as happy as he had imagined.


    Then he heard Sima Lingwei say, "The Sima family is a big family, since we were young we have more rules than others. My big brother grew up


    Being chased away, you should imagine how cruel it was. My second brother was beaten up a lot since he was a kid. He was often wounded. Dad dotes on me so much


    To the extreme, perhaps even to my brother, my father was cruel or even terrifying, but to me he was a kind father. You should know that I lost my mother when I was very young. "


    Smiling at Windward, Sima Ling said with a slight smile, "I only saw my mother''s appearance in the photos. I was too young at that time."


    He looked out the window. His eyes were empty.


    He continued, "Daddy''s love should be extreme. I remember when I was a kid, I cried and came back to find Dad. Dad saw my tears, heartache hold in my arms and asked me what was wrong?


    I said tearfully to my father, "Why does everyone else have a mother? If I don''t have one, they would laugh at me."


    Dad had been holding me to coax me to sleep peacefully, and I didn''t see any more teammates laughing at me on campus.


    In the future, everyone on campus would be subservient to me, and I didn''t have any friends.


    Later, in the conversations of the servants, I learned that my father had bought their company and that most of the people who had mocked me were dead.


    It was obvious that his father had sent someone to do it. That time, I didn''t think I understood my father. Although he was strict in my heart, he was a good person.


    That time I suspect that my idea be wrong


    "Yes." How could a good man kill, do you know whether he killed them all?


    I felt as if my hands were covered with blood. I washed my hands with all my might that day. I feel like he''s dirty and I killed them all. "


    Sima Ling was very agitated. He smiled at Xiang Feng, who was hugging Ma Ling Wei''s shoulder tenderly, and said to him, "It has nothing to do with you, it really has nothing to do with you. If you knew, you wouldn''t have let your father do that, right?"


    Sima Ling slightly nodded to calm his emotions and continued, "So I won''t talk about everything with my father anymore. I''m even afraid of him. Then I asked myself to study finance in the United States. "


    In addition, I must grow up during this battle of wits and courage with the vice chairman.


    Laughing to the wind: "I heard you were injured and in danger, I''ve been worried about you."


    Sima Lingwei said, "It''s already fine. Maybe if we die, it would be a relief."


    Don''t say this: "I will be very sad if you die, I never thought you would die again."


    Ling Wei turned his head to look at this adorable big boy.


    "I mean, we''re friends, and I don''t want you to die."


    How could someone as smart as Ling Wei not know what he was thinking? But he didn''t expose it because if the two of them were to be together, Xiao Xiangfeng would be injured ¡­


    "Yes." Father wouldn''t let the two of them be together. She just smiled and looked out the window ¡­


    "Yes." Xiao Xiang Feng changed the topic and said, "Is the Sima family fine now? I believe most of your family''s business is in the hands of your vice chairman. "


    Sima Lingwei: "I never hit the bill without confidence. I already knew that the vice chairman had ill intentions. I had already called my teacher before I was ready to knock him down, and he had helped me prepare talent from all sectors. Our school was an international school with high IQ. The students of this school are all extremely talented people. "


    Xiao Xiangfeng asked, "Then how much is your IQ?"


    Sima Lingwei said, "Two hundred."


    Laughing to the wind: "You''re so smart."


    Sima Ling smiled without saying a word.


    Xiao Xiangfeng: "Since you said they are all talented people, why would they help you?"


    Sima Lingwei: "Because they are orphans, I have people searching everywhere for people with high IQ and poor families. They have long been deeply grateful to the Sima family. "


    Smiling at the girl before him who was as pure as water, he was not naive like everyone else. Instead, he was a girl who did things meticulously and meticulously, otherwise, how could the fearful Vice Chairman lose to him?


    He had deliberately cultivated his own power so that no one would know about it. Thus, Xiao Xiang Feng''s impression of Ling Wei had increased by quite a bit.


    This girl could not be disliked. Sometimes, he would be enchanted by his adorable personality, and sometimes, he would have a mature and noble character.


    Like lilacs, he is fragrant, fragrant, fragrant, rosy, alluring, colorful, and lily-like. He has the temperament of a lotus flower with a heart of its own.


    Looking at Sima Ling, he was completely engrossed in it.


    Sima Ling yelled loudly next to his ear, "Hey, I forbid you from looking at me like that."


    Smiling at him, Xiangfeng''s face reddened, but he denied it immediately. "I don''t have any. Your appearance is just average, and there isn''t much of a special characteristic to your appearance."


    Xiao Xiang Feng said something against his will, but Sima Ling who was beside him raised his small fist and punched towards him, smiling at Feng Li''s nimble flash.


    The two of them played around for a long time until they were tired.


    Xiao Xiang Feng recalled his dream from this morning and couldn''t help but smile.


    Sima Ling''s voice came to his ears, "Do you know how to coax people?"


    Xiao Xiangfeng''s expression tightened, "I''ve heard my master speak of him before, why are you suddenly mentioning him?"


    Sima Lingwei said, "My big brother is always with him."


    Xiao Xiangfeng: "You already know, I only recently heard Master mention it."


    Sima Lingwei said, "I knew it a long time ago. Actually, I had long recognized you as well. That time I went out for a ride just as the ship passed the area where Big Brother was. The boat was hijacked by Big Brother''s men, and it was Big Brother who saved me. "


    Laughing at him, he said, "Why have I never heard Changfeng mention it before? Changfeng said that he never found it. And how can you be so sure that that person is your big brother? "


    Sima Ling Wei: "I didn''t tell my brother because I promised my brother that I wouldn''t let anyone else know. This is a promise my brother and I made. Even second brother couldn''t. As for how Big Bro knew about it, it''s because he thought I looked like mom in the beginning. Later, he saw the butterfly mark on my shoulder. "


    As he spoke, he gave Xiao Xiang Feng the mark on his left shoulder. Once again, Xiao Xiang Feng''s face turned red and his eyes became red. He didn''t know where to place the mark.


    Then, Sima Lingwei said, "It''s natural. I was born with it. So, big brother knows that I''m his sister. I''m still on the ship with her."


    He was a pirate for a few days. Big brother also asked me about my family, asked me how my mother was. I told big brother that her mother was dead. Big brother was very sad ¡­


    Dad wanted to kill his brother. It was her mother who jumped on her big brother and desperately tried to stop him. When Dad chased Big Brother out of the house, Big Brother saw Mom running like hell out of the house


    However, he was stopped by those people. That rainy day, the rain flowed down his mother''s hair, causing her to faint from crying. At the door, his elder brother kowtowed to his mother ¡­


    I swear that one day, he will definitely have more money than my father, and there will be even more power to take my mother and me away when the time comes. Big brother dotes on me ever since I was young. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng: "Then why isn''t there your second brother?"


    Sima Ling Wei: "It is said that the one who caused this trouble was second brother, but second brother never stood up and even watched father drive him away without saying a word. Thus, Big Bro hated him. If it wasn''t for you, big brother, chasing me away, I would be a pirate too. "


    Three black lines appeared on Laughter in the Wind, speechless.


    Sima Ling Wei: "This time, I came here bearing injuries because of this matter. Please help me."


    Xiao Xiang Feng: "I really want to help you, but I don''t know how to help you."


    Sima Lingwei: "My father already knew that my brother was a pirate. My father felt that it was the shame of the Sima family and had sent people to kill my brother. Big Brother


    He also felt that since his father abandoned him, he had to destroy the Sima family. "My family will soon have father and son wanting to cripple their hands and feet ¡­ I don''t know who to look for right now, so I can only ask for your help."


    Xiao Xiangfeng looked at Sima Ling, whose eyes were filled with tears, and swore that no matter what, he would help him to like Sima Ling''s smile.


    He wanted to protect her no matter the cost.


    Sima Ling looked gratefully at Xiao Xiang Feng.


    They did not know that there was another person standing outside the door who secretly injured his soul. That person was Qingyi. He heard the playful noises in the room and told himself to wake up.


    He would never let others know that he fell in love with Sima Ling Wei the first time he laid eyes on him. It was also because of him that he became like Sima Xian.

 C53

    Time flowed on like gold, and half a month passed just like that. During this half month, Laughing Facing Wind had a great time.


    Sima Lingwei was also very happy because the two of them had exchanged their hearts and found their own dependencies.


    During this period of time, under the care and care of Sima Ling Wei, Xiao Xiang Feng''s injuries quickly recovered.


    Today was the day he would be discharged from the hospital. Xiao Xiangfeng knew that everyone would come to pick him up.


    As expected, the door opened, and Sima Chang Feng and the others entered in high spirits.


    Every time Xiao Xiang Feng saw everyone, he felt an indescribable feeling. Without waiting for Xiao Xiangfeng to speak, Sima Chang Feng said, "I thought you''d be stuck in the hospital your entire life."


    Xiao Xiang Feng laughed loudly, "I actually want to stay in the hospital forever. I''m just afraid that some people will lose their own sister!"


    The room was once again filled with the laughter of the past.


    Wang Yang said, "Brother Feng!" We''ve already booked the hotel. We''ll be there in the evening! "Let''s celebrate!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng exclaimed in surprise, "So fast!"


    Wang Tian said, "We only found out about this yesterday, this idiot only knows how to eat every day!" What a headache! "


    The latter blushed and said, "I''m also doing this for everyone to have a good environment."


    Xiao Xiangfeng interrupted: "Good! Tonight we will get drunk! "


    The ward was once again filled with cheers.


    Xiao Xiang Feng returned to the Red Flower Gate, seeing his mother, his master, and Sima Ling Wei.


    "Feng Er!" Don''t drink too much tonight! " Mother asked with concern.


    He smiled towards the wind and said, "Alright, I understand."


    Xiao Xiangfeng had always listened to his mother and had always respected her.


    Xiao Xiang Feng accompanied his mother for a day of conversation. In the evening, Dongfang Zhi came to find him. Before he left, Sima Lingwei was standing outside the door, wanting to say something. But he hesitated.


    Laughing to the wind, he lifted her cheek and said gently, "What? Do you have something to say? "


    The latter felt her entire body warming up as she smiled and said, "It''s fine, I''m just worried about you."


    "Idiot!" Laughing towards the wind pinched her cheeks, he laughed, "Aren''t I fine!? What''s there to worry about? Don''t even think about it! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng gave her a deep look before turning around and leaving.


    Sima Lingwei''s heart was still jumping nonstop, "Windward!"


    "Take good care of my mother! "We''re leaving!" Laughing at the wind, she disappeared from sight.


    Sima Lingwei leaned against the door and looked at the red horizon. Just when did the sun set? He turned around and returned to his room.


    Laughing to the wind on the road, he walked ahead. Dongfang Zhi said, "He likes you a lot."


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "I also love her very much."


    "But can you give her the happiness she wants?"


    Xiao Xiangfeng suddenly said, "I don''t know! Maybe I really wasn''t worth it. because I walked a road that never ended. "


    Dongfang Zhi looked at the faint stars in the sky and said, "Cherish everything in front of you! In the dream of beauty, I will definitely wake up. "


    Xiao Xiangfeng understood this logic. Her feelings were fragile, she knew that, but she was so strengthened by them.


    "Do you know her?"


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "Of course,"


    Dongfang Zhi laughed, "That''s good! "Remember, don''t let the one you love get hurt. Feelings can''t stand deceit and lies."


    Actually, everyone had their own relationship, and this relationship would be the deepest part of their memories. No matter when, no matter where, it would always inadvertently surface.


    Xiao Xiang Feng asked, "You also have someone you like, right?"


    Dongfang Zhi said, "I told you before, she is very beautiful, just like that star in the sky. But eventually the night would pass. The stars will eventually disappear. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng shook his head without saying a word.


    Dongfang Zhi continued, "At that time, I was still just a student. I didn''t know a thing about complex matters like relationships. I only knew how beautiful they were after I lost them."


    Humans were like this, not cherishing what they received. Only when they lost something would they know regret. But this was the path that everyone had to take. How else would you know what true love is?


    Someone once said, love is a rose, the most beautiful time is its blooming. So it caught people''s attention, but once it withered, it would throw her away in disapproval.


    And when the flowering season passed, it was impossible to find the rose when it was needed. Only then did he know how important it was. There was no time for regret. Therefore, when the flower bloomed again, he truly understood how to cherish it, and thought of ways to preserve the most beautiful moment.


    Laughing to the wind to look at the colorful neon, shuttling vehicles. A lover supporting each other. He leisurely said, "As long as I am here, my heart is here. As long as my heart is here, my temperature will be there. "Not a single one is missing."


    Dongfang Zhi smiled, "I believe you won''t let anyone down. Alright! Let''s not talk about this anymore. They''re still waiting for us.


    Laughing to the wind, he asked, "Where are they?"


    Dongfang Zhi said, "In the car in front!"


    Smiling towards the direction of the wind, he saw a dazzling red sports car, and a young man wearing white casual clothes standing next to it. This person was Shangguan Zun.


    The two of them came to the front of the car and Shangguan Zun said, "This is really big brother!" It''s so hard to invite! "


    Smiling at Feng Zhiling, he said, "There''s nothing we can do about it. If someone wants to become famous, we can''t stop them!"


    The three of them laughed at the same time as Shangguan Zun joked, "Big brother! "Please get in the car!" As he spoke, he opened the car door.


    The latter nodded in satisfaction. He got into the car.


    Shangguan Zun gave Dongfang Zhi a look, and the latter got in the car after smiling.


    Shangguan Zun said, "Brothers!" I''m a novice! "Don''t mind it!"


    "Without waiting for the two to speak." "Ka ka!" The car stopped. "One foot on the throttle." "Whiz!" He quickly dashed out.


    The speed of the car was terrifying. Dongfang Zhi hated to sit in a car. This time he knew what a national race champion was. As expected, it was not simple. However, the smiling Xiang Feng beside him nodded his head rhythmically with the moving music coming from the car.


    Dongfang Zhi felt dizzy.


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped. Dongfang Zhi got off the car and said, "Wa! Wa! Wa!" He started vomiting.


    Upon seeing this, Shangguan Zun shook his head.


    In front of him was the biggest hotel in Nanjing, not to mention its brand. There were all sorts of luxury cars parked outside, and they were obviously all nobles who wanted to take advantage of this situation.


    Shangguan Zun parked his car next to a BMW. After getting off the car, he saw that it was a BMW beside him. He then shook his head. He then moved the car to another place. This time it stopped next to Rolls-Royce. After getting off the car, he saw the car beside him and shook his head, "The broken car will stop here too! "Really!"


    Laughing at the wind, he shouted, "Hey! Even parking a car is so slow! "


    "Let''s go!" These scrap iron always like to take up space. "


    Dongfang Zhi rolled his eyes and said, "What! Isn''t your car just scrap iron? "


    Shangguan Zun smiled casually, "Even if my car becomes scrap iron, it''s worth more than theirs!"


    "Oh? So is your car gold? " Dongfang Zhi asked.


    The latter smiled but did not reply.


    In fact, his car is one of the most limited cars in France. Bugatti Veyron161192057, which has lost its reputation for delaying its listing, is finally available in Europe. Its manufacturing companies also intend to bring it into the U. S. market. The car uses a 16 cylinder 1001 horsepower engine, a birthday gift from his brother when he was eighteen.


    The three of them climbed the stone steps. Countless people came and went at the door. There were unknown patterns carved into the golden walls and four golden pillars stood outside the door.


    The red carpet was ten meters away. Very clean, very generous. The three of them walked on it. The four hostesses sweetly greeted, "Welcome to the Four-Dragons Hotel!"


    Smiling at Feng Zhiling, he nodded. As for Shangguan Zun, he didn''t even look at them and completely ignored the existence of the four beauties.


    Dongfang Zhi lightly pulled Xiang Feng''s clothes and said, "Look at him! "Learn!"


    The latter''s face immediately turned red.


    Shangguan Zun led the two of them to the room they had reserved. The three of them immediately broke out into applause when they drew near. Xiao Xiangfeng was stunned at first. Then, he saw that the others had already been waiting for a long time.


    Xiao Xiang Feng sat down. Just as he sat down. Another deafening cry "Today! Who would share a bath of blood with me! Whoever is my brother! " His voice echoed in the air. It disappeared for a long time.


    What a familiar sentence. Inwardly, it was surging. Suddenly, over a hundred people stood up from different positions in the room!


    Xiao Xiang Feng sighed. Wang Tian continued, "These are all your brothers who escaped together while you were here, everyone is here!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng''s nose suddenly felt sore. At this moment, he could not use words to describe his feelings, so he said nothing. He raised his wine cup high and said sternly, "Today! Who would share a bath of blood with me! Whoever is my brother! "


    It all ended in one go!


    "Today!" Who would share a bath of blood with me! Whoever is my brother! " At the same time, everyone raised their glasses and cheered again.


    The waiter immediately stepped aside the moment he saw this. He thought to himself, "The underworld!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng shouted, "Everyone! I smiled at the wind and swore again! With me here, everyone will be here. Forever in one heart. Brothers! We''re cheering! "


    Laughing at the wind, he raised his glass again. He shouted, "Cheers!"


    Everyone shouted in unison, "F * ck!" His voice was like a thunderclap, shaking the internal organs. A group of heroic youths, a fiery ambition, and a sentence as short as steel. It made everyone boil with excitement. Surging for it.


    At the table, Wang Yang drank happily. Grabbing Wang Tian''s hand, he muttered, "Brother Feng! Look. Look at how handsome you are! Has a nose. "Those with eyes!"


    The latter suddenly became angry and scolded, "Your brother, the stupid pig! Let go of my hand! "Let go of my hand."


    Everyone at the table laughed.


    Laughing to the wind: "Everyone! Thank you for always risking your life to accompany us! I am deeply grateful! As long as someone speaks to me, I will not refuse even if I have to go through fire and water! "


    Dongfang Zhi laughed, "Brother Feng! Don''t be a stranger! Since everyone recognizes you as their big brother. Our lives are yours! Everyone, don''t you all agree! "


    "Yes!"


    Laughing to the wind is very happy. While everyone was laughing, they stole a glance at Shangguan Zun and saw that the latter did not drink, eat, or laugh. He just sat there quietly, with no expression on his face.


    The smile that was on Xiang Feng''s face had vanished without a trace. He had no idea what Shangguan Zun was thinking. So be it. Everyone had their own aspirations and ambitions. They raised their goblets and said to Shangguan Zun, "Brother Shangguan!" He had never had the chance to thank her for saving his life that day by the lake. I toast you with this goblet of wine. "


    The latter stood up helplessly. You''re free! Forget it! It''s just a small matter, don''t take it to heart! "


    The people at the table were angered by his words and actions, and Sima Chang Feng instantly flew into a rage. He was just about to get up when he was pulled back by Yu Chong.


    "Laughing at him." Laughing at him. "Since Shangguan brother doesn''t like to drink, I won''t force you!" Then he sat down again. After sitting down, he continuously rubbed his hands together and lowered his head without saying a word.


    Dongfang Zhi saw the smile on Xiao Xiangfeng''s face, and he felt that he had been exposed to the sun. As the leader of the various factions, to be humiliated by someone to such an extent and even being able to suppress his feelings, it was truly difficult for him.


    He got up and said, "Brother Shangguan! "Since you don''t like alcohol, you should at least like something!"


    The latter didn''t even look at him as she leisurely sat down. Playing with the lighter in his hand.


    Dongfang Zhi didn''t know what to do either and just stood there dumbly.


    At this moment, Sima Chang Feng couldn''t bear to watch any longer. "Pah!" A loud sound was heard. He slapped the table and angrily said, "What the hell are you!? Do you really think you''re a saint? "


    Shangguan Zun ignored his existence, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Keep this expression on. He was still playing with the lighter in his hand.


    The three of them were all standing on the stage coldly. Xiao Xiangfeng continued to lower his head silently, while Dongfang Zhi continued to stand there foolishly. Sima Chang Feng was still burning with anger.


    The gazes of more than a hundred people landed on this spot. Wang Tian coldly said, "Even with good kung fu, he probably won''t be able to block the attacks of more than a hundred people."


    The latter lightly shook her head without saying anything.


    At this moment, the attendant at the side noticed that something was wrong. He sneaked out.


    However, Supreme Shangguan was truly seeing things.


    In less than a minute, dozens of people rushed in. Each of them had broad shoulders and broad waists. The one leading them was a burly middle-aged man who appeared to be only 40 years old.


    He walked to the table and tilted his head, saying, "Everyone, this is because you are not satisfied with our hotel!" "He''s not here to spend money, he''s here to cause trouble!" And he didn''t know that everyone in the room was together.


    If a powerful dragon couldn''t defeat a local snake, then he was still a famous hoodlum in this area.


    Shangguan Zun maintained his previous expression and said, "You don''t have the right to speak here!"


    Wang Tian, who was at the side, secretly pulled Windward City''s corner and said softly, "The show is over. "It''s time to end this!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng was suddenly enlightened. He didn''t understand what he meant.


    An evil smile appeared on Sima Chang Feng''s face. Dongfang Zhi also began to twist his neck. He looked impatient.


    Shangguan Zun snorted coldly, "I recognize you." Black Fiend''s Branch Lord, Cheng Feng, right? "


    Xiao Xiangfeng suddenly realized that it had all been planned by them. They were using him as bait to lure out the people they wanted to deal with. He suddenly shook his head and smiled.


    Cheng Feng said angrily, "If you know who it is, why aren''t you kneeling!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng lowered his head and sneered, "What? Is your father going to kneel when he sees his son? "


    The latter was immediately infuriated. He was so angry that his eyes turned red as he said, "F * ck!" How reckless! "Attack!"


    With a single command, dozens of people rushed forward. Shangguan Zun raised his hand and shouted, "Hold it!" Then he got up and walked over to Cheng Feng and smiled, "You are not qualified to die by our hands! Go back and tell Zhu Jiang! The day after tomorrow we''ll go see him. And send him a good coffin! " Finished. He walked out.


    And Cheng Feng just stood there with his eyes wide open. His head felt like it had exploded.


    Sima Chang Feng pulled back his laughter and said to the wind, "Still not leaving!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng and the others also walked out.


    "Big brother!" "His door is leaving!"


    "What the f * ck do I know!?" "Get lost!" Cheng Feng said angrily. He turned around and slapped him in the face. Seeing the surrounding people looking at him, he couldn''t help but feel dissatisfied, "What the f * ck are you all looking at?!" He kicked over the table.


    Over a hundred members of the Wind God Cult were waiting for Supreme Shangguan''s call. As long as the phone rang, these people would not be able to leave this place alive.


    Suddenly, someone''s phone rang. The other person said, "You can begin. If we let him live, everyone else will die! "


    The call ended.


    A person stood up and shouted, "Kill!"


    Instantly, over a hundred people stood up from their surrounding. He drew his blade and rushed towards Cheng Feng and the others. The latter didn''t react to this. He was kicked to the ground.


    Roars, battle gods. The sound of tables and chairs being flipped over resounded in the hall.


    Ten minutes later, the members of the Wind God Cult left the room. Only Cheng Feng was left to accompany the corpse on the ground. Cheng Feng was stupefied by the shocking scene in front of him.


    It took a long time. After a while, the police finally arrived and brought the still dazed Cheng Feng back to the police station.


    As he was cleaning out the body, he noticed the words on the wall: "Divine Windbreaker." The wind was blowing. "Wind God Cult."


    The director''s expression changed as he mumbled, "The wind." "The Wind God ¡­"


    "Chief! "Are you sure?"


    The director came back to reality and said, "No." Nothing! It looks like my bitter days have come! "


    The door of the detective did not understand what he meant and asked, "What kind of hard life are you talking about!?" There are documents on the crackdown on the underworld! "


    Of course the director knew. In recent years, the state issued a severe crackdown on gangsters important documents. To prevent the existence of the underworld. As a concrete result of building a long-lasting mechanism for combating crime and eliminating evil, the joint publication by the People''s Procuratorate of Gao and the Ministry of Public Security of the "Proceedings of the Colloquium on Organized Crime with a Criminal Nature of the Underworld" will provide help and guidance to the people''s courts, people''s procuratorates and public security organs at all levels for correctly understanding and applying the provisions of criminal law, legislative interpretation and judicial interpretation on organized crime with a criminal nature of a criminal nature of the underworld, and for promptly, accurately and forcefully punishing criminal organizations with a criminal character of the underworld according to law ( A large number of cases concerning crime in the special fight against crime and evil have entered the link of prosecution and trial. People''s courts, people''s procuratorates and public security organs at various levels have different functions and responsibilities, and their understanding and grasp of the existing legal provisions have not been uniform. Their opinions have diverged on the issues such as the quality of the cases, and individual cases have even been delayed for a long time. This problem has aroused the high attention of our hospital, the Supreme People''s Procuratorate and the Ministry of Public Security. On the basis of in-depth investigation, the "Blackout Office" of our hospital has drafted relevant guidance documents. In June 2008, the Office of the National Coordination Group for the Fight against Black and Evil organized a colloquium in Hubei Province and Jiangsu Province. At the meeting, the drafting group heard comments and suggestions from judges, prosecutors and police officers from 20 provinces, districts and municipalities throughout the country. Thereafter, it was sent to the relevant units such as the National People''s Industrial Commission, the Supreme People''s Procuratorate and the Ministry of Public Security for consultation, study and revision. The relevant contents of the document were adapted into the minutes of the meeting, and were distributed jointly by the "Two High Ones" in December 2009.


    In view of the current situation, tasks and outstanding problems in judicial practice, the Chronicle not only puts forward specific requirements for the people''s courts, people''s procuratorates and public security organs at all levels in the coming period from four aspects of "raising awareness", "handling cases according to law", "forming cooperation" and "comprehensive management". In addition, the author also analyzes the elements in the four characteristics of triad organization, and puts forward some specific suggestions on the common or controversial issues in judicial practice, such as the definition of members of various organizations, the distinction between organized crime and individual crimes of members of organizations, the understanding and grasping of the "formation of illegal control or significant influence", and so on. In addition, the Chronicle also provides for the identification of the subjective elements of the crime of conniving and conniving in the organized crime of criminal nature, the identification and disposal of the property and proceeds involved in criminal activities, and the criminal responsibility of the members of the organization of criminal nature of criminal society, providing specific guidance for the people''s courts, the people''s procuratorates and the public security organs at all levels to severely punish the "protective umbrella" according to law, completely destroy the economic foundation of the organization of criminal nature, and implement the criminal policy of leniency and strictness.)


    Ladies and gentlemen, do not be a gangster. Don''t make enemies of the country. Otherwise, he would have died a terrible death.


    This joint issue of the Chronicle is an important measure for our hospital to work with the public security and procuratorial organs to advance the black and evil specific struggle. From now on, the "Blackout Office" of our hospital will also actively carry out thematic research, strengthen the organizational guidance, and take many effective measures to continuously lead the people''s court to deepen its work of blackout and eliminating evil.


    After leaving the hotel, the Wind God Cult''s brothers all returned to the hotels they had booked beforehand.


    Xiao Xiangfeng and co. walked on the main street. Shangguan Zun said, "I was really sorry just now." Actually, this is a trap that we''ve set up. "Otherwise, that Cheng Feng won''t show himself!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng already knew their goal. He smiled and said, "It''s alright, it''s only right for us to contribute a little to the gang." "Why should he show up?"


    Dongfang Zhi said, "Actually, this is to help Supreme Shangguan''s brother. The Wind God Cult had already allied themselves with the Xiao Yao Gang. And the attack on Xiao Yao Gang by the various factions was instigated by the Black Slaughter God. What was important in the underworld was just a word. The Xiao Yao Sect believed in the Black Slaughter God too much. I fell into his trap. "


    Wang Tian replied, "That''s right, Zhu Jiang is the gang leader of the Black Slaughter God. A cunning man. He was good at provoking others. The number of gangs and gangs that perished at her hands is countless. "


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "Oh! Interesting! Provoke? No other gang will be able to back him up. With his strength, how big of a storm can he create? "


    "He has a younger brother." Smuggling abroad. Naturally, they were acquainted with some of the foreign underworld organizations. His brother was more sinister than he was. Using foreign underworld forces to build up the face of the Dark Killing God. This way, many powers would be willing to listen to his orders. The other reason is to get close to his brother. "


    Xiao Xiangfeng asked, "What kind of business does his little brother do?"


    "Drug Trafficking"


    Wang Tian said, "This thing comes fast." "It''s quite profitable, but without sufficient funds and backing, even if you contact the seller, you wouldn''t dare to contact the buyer."


    Xiao Xiangfeng''s eyes suddenly lit up. The drug itself had never studied it, had never even seen it before. But now, he had an idea.


    Xiao Xiang Feng asked, "How many people are in the gang now?"


    Wang Tian said, "There are less than 500 students, and all of them are students."


    "So? Didn''t they say that there were more than a thousand of them when they came here? "


    Wang Tian lowered his head and said, "At that time, in order to let others hear it!"


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "It doesn''t matter. I decided. I will return with you to H City! "


    "What?" and. We''ll go together. Go back? "


    Laughing at the wind and saying, "That''s right! I''ll go back with you. My home is there, and so is my dream. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng''s decision was completely out of everyone''s expectations. Sima Chang Feng was puzzled and said, "Senior Nameless wants you to go back?"


    Xiao Xiangfeng shook his head, he did not know either. Maybe, maybe not. But as long as he wanted to do something, no one could stop him.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, they finally reached the residential district of Red Flower Gate.


    Laughing to the wind, he lay on the bed. His mind was in a mess. He knew that this departure meant something. If he didn''t leave, Nameless would let her take over the Red Flower Gate for thousands of people. And he himself was old. He didn''t have the ability to do so.


    Once he left. He would definitely disappoint his master. However, there was no reason for him to stay here. The only one that was left to loiter around was Sima Lingwei. He wondered if she would go back with him.


    Thinking of this, his heart began to ache.


    Night. It always makes you feel lonely, it always reminds you of something you shouldn''t think about. Smiling to the wind, he stood by the window. The stars in the sky. That seemed to be the direction he yearned for.


    He had inadvertently walked down this path a year ago. He had never looked back before, but today, he finally did. It was dark behind him, so he couldn''t see the way back. The road ahead was even more winding.


    The night wind gently caressed his face, causing him to shiver uncontrollably. Suddenly, Sima Lingwei''s face appeared in front of his eyes. He wondered what she was doing, and whether she had already fallen asleep.


    "Damn it!" He cursed silently in his heart. It was time to get a phone. He helplessly went back to bed and slept soundly.


    Morning, always comes quietly. Night. Always go quietly. There were no traces at all.


    It was another bright morning, and the wind would not miss the first rays of dawn. I won''t miss it today.

 C54

    Smiling to the wind as usual, to breathe the fresh air outside.


    The clear fragrance of the leaves always made people forget all their worries. But the smile to the wind heart can not calm for a long time.


    He walked to the nameless room, wondering what he should say to his master. His master had helped him before and had placed too much hope in him, but ¡­


    He would have to take this step eventually. Standing outside the door, he took a deep breath, "Dang Dang Dang!"


    "Come in!" Master''s voice came from inside.


    Xiao Xiang Feng gently opened the door and saw his Master practicing calligraphy. Without waiting for him to speak, Nameless said, "Why did you come to find me so early? What''s the matter?"


    Smiling towards the wind, he closed the door and revealed a harmless smile, "Me."


    "If you have something to say, then say it, just like a man!" Master''s eyes were still fixed on the Chinese characters.


    Laughing towards the wind constantly jumped about in his mind. No matter what, he was still somewhat afraid.


    Finally, he mustered his courage and said, "Master! I decided to go back to H tomorrow. "This place is not suitable for me."


    In fact, Nameless had already thought about it. On the day Dongfang Zhi came over, he knew that Xiao Xiangfeng would definitely return.


    "Have you decided?" Nameless put down the brush in his hand and carefully examined the few big words on the table. From beginning to end, she didn''t even look at him once.


    Laughing at him and saying firmly, "Yes, I have! "I''ve experienced too much in this year, and it also made me understand a lot. This time, when I go back, I''ll do my best to develop it."


    Nameless picked up his writing brush and said, "Un, put yours aside first. How about you open up my writing!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng was stunned, thinking to himself: What a strange old man!


    "Xiao Xiang Feng walked to the front of the table. On a large piece of white paper, there were ten flamboyant words written in large calligraphy." "The sea is vast, and the fishes leap in the air. The sky is high, and the birds fly."


    "Thank you, master!" Xiao Xiang Feng immediately knelt and kowtowed.


    Nameless was shocked. "What agreement?"


    "Thank you for pointing it out, Master!" Xiao Xiangfeng said excitedly, "Disciple will definitely not disappoint master!"


    Nameless'' old smile was still kind. No one would ever know what he was thinking. He had calculated that Laughing to the Wind would come to him. He had calculated that no one would be able to stop him.


    Since ancient times, heroes had always been like these ten words. Only by letting their dreams fly would they be able to step into their own lives.


    Nameless lifted his smile to the wind. Then he said, "No matter who it is in the future, who their opponents are. Remember it all. The enemy in the front lines must not show mercy. "The society that we lived in before was not like the martial arts world back then. The martial arts world emphasized on righteousness, and today''s society emphasized on power and brains."


    The nameless words were engraved in his heart.


    After bidding farewell to his master, he went to his mother''s room.


    "Feng Er!" I have always ignored your matters. Perhaps it is because I, as a mother, am too confident in my own child. However, my mother has told you about it in the past few days. It was hard to distinguish good from bad. A mistake in your thoughts will cause you to be struck by ten thousand tribulations. "


    His mother''s calm tone made Xiao Xiangfeng unhappy. He didn''t know how long this farewell would take. However, since he had already made his decision, there was no reason for him to turn it around.


    The entire day that he had been laughing at his mother. A year ago, he had left without saying goodbye. He felt uneasy after laughing for so long. Laughing to the wind to know the mother''s heart, to know their own love.


    A nagging is a motherly nagging, nagging is the warmth of thinking about you, nagging is the ripples of the wind, nagging is the tears of waving.


    Smoke covered a thousand miles, so it was all good to Chu Tian. As Xiao Xiang Feng and Sima Ling were walking on the road, neither of them spoke. Just kept walking.


    At dusk, a crescent moon quietly rose from the sea. Around it, a few stars faintly shone.


    Sima Ling Wei finally broke the silence. He whispered, "Are you leaving tomorrow?"


    Smiling towards the direction of the wind, he said, "Hmm, I wonder when I''ll be able to return tomorrow."


    The two of them were silent again. After a moment, he smiled to the wind, "Will you miss me?"


    Sima Ling''s eyes were slightly red, his heart was like a knife that had been cut into it. Even if he had thousands of words to say, it would still be difficult to say.


    Laughing to the wind, he held Sima Ling in a bad embrace. The latter''s crying made his heart clench.


    At this moment, he could only tightly hug her. Laughing at the scattered gazes of the wind directed towards the horizon, the twilight gradually became lighter, from red to black. Finally, it disappeared from his sight.


    His numb arm brought him back to reality. The person in his arms might have been too tired from crying, so he threw himself into Xiao Xiang Feng''s embrace and fell asleep.


    The sun set and the stars rose. They did not know how long they had been sitting on the beach. The cold sea breeze woke Sima Ling up. But when he woke up, he found that the person beside him had quietly disappeared. He suddenly stood up and shouted out Xiao Xiang Feng''s name with all his might.


    Laughing at Wind''s clothes falling on the beach, Sima Ling blankly stared at his clothes, unable to restrain his tears from sliding down. The sound of her crying couldn''t cover up the sound of the sea breeze.


    She knew that Laughing to the Wind was gone, that he was really gone. Everything was still for that.

 C55

    Laughing as he walked on the magnificent street, Sima Chang Feng said, "I don''t know when I''ll be able to see him again."


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "Yes! Life is like this, a rush to come, a rush to go. All that remains is a subversive memory. "


    Sima Chang Feng said again, "Hur hur." It''s a long journey tomorrow, let''s go drink! "


    The two of them found a random restaurant and only ordered two dishes, but they still bought quite a bit of wine. From the looks of it, they would not leave until they were drunk.


    Sima Chang Feng raised his glass and said, "Tomorrow is the day, we will meet again!" Then he drank it all in one gulp.


    Laughing to the wind, he wiped his mouth, "Do you still remember those days in prison? It''s really nostalgic. "


    "That''s right!" That''s where you and I know each other, so of course it''s worth remembering, "he said.


    Sima Chang Feng drank a glass of wine before saying, "The most satisfying thing was that time when you fought in the wilderness with a red head, I really admire your courage. If I was in your role that day, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have your decisiveness."


    Smiling at Feng Zhiling, he said, "Actually, I don''t have much skill. I''m just a bit more daring than most people."


    It wasn''t until late at night that the two of them supported each other back to Red Flower Gate. Laughing toward the Wind was already slightly intoxicated. But it was still much better than Sima Chang Feng. The latter was completely unconscious. His mouth was still chattering nonstop.


    People leave their names. As Yan Zhaoge''s voice rang out, Xiao Xiangfeng''s name had already appeared in the hearts of everyone in the Red Flower Gate. For the first time, his fame exploded in everyone''s ears during the shocking battle in the stadium.


    It was said that Laughing to the Wind was a devil. In fact, the evil power of Laughing to the Wind had already surpassed his imagination, and it was also completely beyond his imagination.


    In the train station, laughing to the wind, Wang Yang, Wang Tian. Dongfang Zhi. Li Jun, Zhang Yunlong, Lin Xianfeng, and Yu Chong were escorted by the crowd to the train heading to H City. Only Supreme Shangguan was not present. Because all the brothers of Laughing to the Wind Bar stayed with him in Nanjing to deal with the matter of the God of Death.


    The people below the bus didn''t seem happy at all. Nameless smiled and saluted with his hand, while Sima Chang Feng shook his head with a smile.


    Only Sima Lingwei stood far away with tears streaming down her face. She watched the smile wind up on the train, and for a moment she thought of going with him, but she felt free to do so.


    He couldn''t, he couldn''t give up his brother, he couldn''t give up his father, he couldn''t give up Sima Group. There were too many things restraining him.


    Smiling at Sima Ling Wei. The latter saw him looking in her direction and immediately turned around.


    A minute before the train leaves. Laughing to the wind suddenly jumped out of the car, this action made everyone surprised.


    Laughing at the wind, he ran in the direction of Sima Ling Wei with all his might, followed by the puzzled gazes of the crowd behind him.


    Behind a tall pillar, Sima Ling Wei cried out in tears. She stood in front of him, laughing and gasping for air. She softly called out, "Ling Wei!"


    The latter slowly raised her head, and in an instant, all the tears that accompanied love gushed out. Sima Ling Wei, whose face was covered with tears, tightly hugged Feng Xiang, and the two of them hugged tightly. Ling Wei''s crying became louder and louder, and her smiling heart felt like it was being cut into pieces.


    If it was possible, Xiao Xiang Feng definitely wouldn''t make his loved one so sad. If it was possible, Xiao Xiang Feng would choose her, but the heavens wouldn''t give him a chance like this.


    At this moment, the train''s whistle sounded again, and Sima Lingwei knew that there was no way to keep her. As long as he released his hand, tomorrow, he would be thousands of miles away.


    Xiao Xiang Feng''s trembling hands gently wiped away Ling Wei''s tears, trying hard not to let them fall. Smiling, he said, "Ling Wei! You must wait for me to come back! " His smile was very forced, very difficult. But this made Sima Ling Wei very happy. Because at the last moment of their departure, what they saw was still his smile.


    Sima Ling Wei''s moist eyes stared at Xiao Xiang Feng very earnestly. She smiled at Sima Ling Wei''s face, and the two of them slowly closed their eyes. Their hot lips instantly froze.


    The train disappeared from sight. Leave the city. It also took away Sima Lingwei''s heart and his love.


    A man stood where he was, still reminiscing, still dreaming. It was like having no soul. This day was the most painful day for her, and it also became one of his memories ¡­


    The deepest day.

 C56

    City H, Laughing Xiangfeng''s hometown, here his first memories, his first friends and classmates.


    When the train stopped in front of the station, Laughing to the Wind''s Heart was Sima Lingwei all the way. Afterwards, the feeling of hometown pulled his heart back.


    "Brother Feng!" "It''s just a woman, is there a need to be so sad?" Wang Yang didn''t expect that a casual sentence would actually make Laughing Phoenix angry.


    "If you dare say that again! I will immediately kill you! " Laughing to the wind was not a joke. Wang Yang knew what was scary in his eyes.


    Dongfang Zhi saw that Xiang Feng was in a bad mood. Laughing loudly, he said, "That''s right! Brother Wind! There might be a lot of brothers coming to welcome you in a while! Please don''t embarrass us brothers! "


    Laughing at his face, which changed faster than the sky, he said, "We are all family. "What''s the point?"


    Wang Tian replied, "This is different! You are the big brother, and we are all little brothers. Don''t you want to enjoy the scenery, we even want to have a bit of light! "


    "Laughing towards the wind and laughing loudly." Good! Since you want to enjoy the limelight! Tonight, I want everyone to have a good time! "


    Ten minutes later, the train finally arrived at the station. As they walked out of the train station, their eyes were attracted by the scene before them.


    Several hundred people stood orderly in the center of the plaza. All black suits. One by one, they stood upright. That lineup was truly shocking.


    From time to time, some people would take pictures and reflect their thoughts. There were even whispers, "What are these people doing!?" Are you making a movie? "


    Another person said in a low voice, "They might be the Gang of Axes!"


    "Yes."


    Wang Yang happily said, "Brother Feng!" Look! "How impressive!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng shook his head, thinking: What a headache!


    Li Jun ran forward and said, "Windward!" He really couldn''t tell! You still have that kind of strength! There''s no less than two hundred people here! "


    Laughing towards the wind, he scratched his head, "Actually. Actually, I don''t recognize any of them! "


    "Plop!" The latter fell to the ground.


    Of course he didn''t know these people. After he left, everything was done by Wang Tian. The people in front of him were all hooligans near the school.


    They were all young people who had nothing to do. No income, no real work, living on protection money every day. And the king knows what they need, what they desire.


    As long as they were willing to work for him, Wang Tian would do his best to satisfy their demands.


    Xiao Xiang Feng walked in front while Dongfang Zhi secretly raised his hand from behind.


    Immediately, two hundred people said in unison, "Welcome back, Brother Feng!"


    The sudden voice almost made Xiao Xiang Feng sit on the ground. After all, this was a public place with the most traffic.


    It would inevitably attract strange looks from others. The braver ones came over to take a look, pointing at those who didn''t seem to be in the mood to take a look.


    As for the timid girls, they ran far away out of fear, thinking it was a gang.


    Big brother of the underworld would take the train? F * * k!


    Laughing at Wang Yang, he said to him with a smile, "How passionate! Hm! "That''s right, but I don''t want a next time!"


    Then he got on the taxi without looking back. The only thing left was a confused look on his face.


    Dongfang Zhi walked up to Wang Yang and purposely said, "Some people are born to be smart! Sigh! This is so annoying. "


    Wang Yang was speechless. It was obviously a good intention, but it had turned into nothing.


    "Brother Feng." "To where?" Wang Jingtian said.


    Laughing towards the wind, he said, "Let''s go to school." There''s no place of refuge right now either. "


    "But ¡­"


    Xiao Xiangfeng understood what he meant. He had killed and escaped a year ago. This had a huge impact on the school. He would definitely be chased out when he returned.


    The reason was because of this, Xiao Xiangfeng insisted on returning to school.


    After the two of them got off the car, they smiled at the wind, "Is the former principal still alive?"


    "Hm!" It had always been there, and it had become even richer than before. It had brought a lot of new students. It also made his pocket bulge. "


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "Hur Hur! Interesting! I haven''t seen this old headmaster in a long time. Since you''re back, there''s no reason for you not to visit. "


    The latter said worriedly, "But. Brother Wind! In fact, it can be said that our survival here is very difficult, our brothers do not have the experience of social fighting, every time is a crushing defeat. In reality, the reputation of the Wind God Cult has been tarnished. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng had already thought about it. Although Wang Tian was very strong. But it was hard to convince the masses. This was because he did not sacrifice his courage. Dongfang Zhi only had a thorough understanding of the situation, but he also had too little understanding of everyone''s hearts. One had to pay something to be strong, and there was no way a pie would fall from the sky for no reason.


    Wang Tianxiao remained silent for a long time as he apologetically said, "Brother Feng, I''m sorry to disappoint you!"


    "Don''t say it like that, we are all brothers, don''t easily say we are disappointed. As long as everyone''s heart is still there, nothing can hit us."


    Laughing towards the wind, he said, "Go back and settle down your other brothers." "Come and pick me up at night."


    The latter nodded and got on the taxi.


    Xiao Xiang Feng was standing in the city''s second secondary school. Looking at the shabby gate in front of him, if he were to remain in the school at this moment, he would be in the first year of his high school today.


    After a while, he smiled towards the door, and accidentally saw the advertisement on both sides of the door: "Infertility, no need to worry."


    F * * k! The advertisement was posted here. No wonder the students here had poor grades.


    Laughing at him as he entered the campus, a guard in his thirties stopped him and asked, "What are you doing? No one is allowed to enter society! "


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "I''m a student here!"


    The latter asked, "Are you a student here? Show me your student ID. "


    Laughing towards the Wind was in a difficult situation. The change in one year was considerable. Laughing, he said, "I forgot about him in my room! I''ll go back and get it! "


    He didn''t even raise his head as he walked inside.


    "Halt!" The man said, "Where are you?"


    Xiao Xiangfeng did not even think about it and directly said, "I''m in Room A, Room B, Room 112!"


    The latter heard his straightforward answer and felt that he might really be a student here. After all, they were all in the same school in high school, so it was hard for them to not know each other. She was too lazy to ask, so she replied impatiently, "Alright! Alright! You can go in! "


    Laughing to himself, he thought, This idiot is looking out for the door! Even if bin Laden came in, he probably wouldn''t be able to recognize him!


    There wasn''t much of a change in the appearance of the school, the only change was that the students here didn''t recognize any of them. Even if there were some who remembered it, they had almost forgotten about it.


    Xiao Xiang Feng put his hands in his pockets and began to stroll around. The first thing he did when he came was to his former dorm room. Although he hadn''t stayed here for a few days, he had, after all, stayed here before.


    Group A, Room B, 112 was indeed his dorm room. However, when he was in school, he was commuting every day, and only stayed in his dorm room when he was forced to take his exams.


    Laughing to the wind soon found Group A, Room B 112. He lightly knocked on the door. A disorderly voice came from inside. Moments later, a bare-chested student opened the door, saw a stranger, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Wen Feng was stunned for a moment. "Oh! I''m sorry! I walked into the wrong room! "


    After which, he turned around and left. The institute opened the door and casually cursed, "*! "You''re crazy!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Xiang Feng stopped. He walked to the door and knocked again. From inside came the impatient curse of "*! Who the f * * k is this! "


    It was the student who opened the door, standing outside with a smile on his face.


    "Did you just curse me?" Laughing at the harmless face of the wind with a frightening aura.


    Seeing that there was a new arrival and that there were still a few brothers in his room, he braced himself and said, "Hu!" Just look at you! What the heck! "


    A sinister smile suddenly appeared on Xiao Xun Feng''s face as he said, "You don''t regret it?"


    This sentence confused the latter. Are you talking to me? "Hahaha!"


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "Quite the courage!" Before he could finish his words, a fist struck his student''s abdomen. Before the latter could finish laughing, his abdomen spasmed violently and he lost all strength.


    The roommates saw that someone was looking for trouble. He then rushed out.


    Laughing at the wind leaning against the wall, looking up at the blue sky, he said, "Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! Tsk!" One was more capable than the other! Will you come with me? "


    A student with bones as thin as firewood arrived.


    Before he could finish his sentence, Xiao Xiang Feng''s foot had already landed on his chin. The latter spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    The other person was just about to run away. He was pulled back by Xiao Xiang Feng, and said with a smile, "What? Are you afraid? "


    "No." No... "No!"


    Laughing to the wind, "Quite the backbone! "You''re not even afraid of that!" A palm strike landed on the student''s neck, and the latter immediately fell limply to the ground.


    Just like that, they were laughed at and pushed towards the wind. Smiling at the wind, he shook his head and said, "Truly boring. It''s really useless! "


    He turned around and left the dormitory.

 C57

    Leaving the dormitory building, he smiled towards the wind as he arrived at the basketball court. At this moment, the match was intensely going on. The surrounding onlookers went in circles again and again. Laughing at the wind, he squeezed in.


    It was a 50-year friendly. He had also played in the past, but that wasn''t a friendly match, but a revenge match.


    "Come on!" "Go for it!"


    The screech behind him gave Laughing Windy a fright. He looked behind him and saw that he was sweating! A group of female students wearing revealing clothes. She was dressed like a bar lady. All of them were extremely excited.


    Xiao Xiang Feng helplessly moved to another place to watch. The battle on the field was indeed intense. Xiao Xiang Feng also started to feel a bit disappointed as he thought to himself from time to time.


    The ball flew towards him and he caught it with a smile. Everyone looked at him strangely. For a moment, he was at a loss. A sweaty player walked over and said, "Thank you, the ball is out of bounds. Give it to me!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly laughed, "Can I have a fight too?"


    The latter said in a daze, "I''m sorry, this is a friendly match between two classes, both of which are designated members."


    Laughing to the wind: "Never mind! "Let me just throw a ball!"


    The latter thought for a moment and said, "Wait a moment." He then returned to the field, gesturing with his hands, and said something. After a moment, the player waved to himself. Laughing towards the wind, he came to the court. The look in the eyes of the nine players made Laughing Windy feel very bad.


    That player said, "We can only give you one shot at the head. Don''t delay our match. You can begin! Come on! "


    Smile to the wind smile at him, then retreat to another ball rack. Start dribbling.


    The people outside the stage said unhappily, "Hey! Boy! So far away! Can you do it? Don''t be impotent! "Hahaha!" The audience burst into laughter.


    The Laughing Windward ignored their presence. Ye Zichen stared at the ball frame in front of him. Breathing through the ball in his hand. He suddenly jumped up. A height of more than a meter caused the entire audience to gasp in admiration. Laughing at the wind in the air after a perfect 360 degrees clean throw of the ball, the ball in the air in a perfect arc. Laughter to the wind hit the ground the instant with the ball, when the ball is a meter away from the ball frame, Laughter to the wind jump again. This time, the height was actually higher than two meters.


    Everyone was dumbfounded! Was this a human?


    Laughing to the wind in the air to smoothly catch the ball, in an instant a dunk, "Shua!" Laughing at the wind, he fell to the ground. The ball bounced around him nonstop.


    "There is complete silence on the field." "YE!" It''s too cool! " A scream, followed by applause and whistling.


    The players on the field were all thinking back to that brilliant moment. All of a sudden, he became a spectator.


    Laughing at the ball, Xiangfeng walked up to the player and said, "Thank you for your ball!" The latter received the ball with dull eyes and did not say anything for a long time.


    Smile to the wind left the basketball court. As for the audience, they were still discussing with each other. It was too cool! Who would have thought that there would be such a handsome man with excellent ball skills here! I really want to know his phone number! " A girl was talking to herself excitedly.


    Laughing to the wind was the highlight of the show. But he was still not satisfied. The next target was the principal.


    Outside the principal''s office, laughing at the wind while waiting for the door to open, a woman''s voice could be heard from inside. The outstretched hand immediately withdrew. Needless to say, the headmaster was "working" as usual.


    Xiao Xiang Feng helplessly waited outside the door. At this time, the teacher with the document in his hand walked towards them. Xiao Yu Feng intentionally turned around, but he was still able to see him, "You''re from that class! What are you doing here? "


    Xiao Xiang Feng said respectfully: "Teacher!" I came to look for the principal! "


    The teacher said, "Then why don''t you go in and look for it! It just so happens that I have something to talk to him about! Let''s go in together! "


    "Oh, no, no, no! This isn''t good! Your business is important! You go first! I''ll wait a little longer! " "I wish you good luck!"


    The teacher shook his head and said, "Alright then!" As he spoke, he went up and knocked on the door.


    He had just knocked on the door when a clamorous sound came from inside. He smiled at Feng Zhenguo and guessed that it must be someone hiding!


    Moments later, the principal''s voice rang out, "Come in!"


    The teacher adjusted his tie, straightened his back, and walked in righteously.


    Xunfeng couldn''t help but laugh as he looked outside, but he didn''t know what to say inside. A few minutes later, the old hand lowered his head and came out, covered in dust.


    Xiao Xiangfeng respectfully said, "Teacher, take care!"


    The latter did not even glance at him before she quickly left.


    Xiao Xiang Feng shook his head before knocking on the door. From inside came an impatient voice, "Who is it?"


    "Laughing to the Wind!"


    "Who?"


    "Laughing to the Wind!"


    "He''s not here! I was fired a long time ago! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng was fired upon hearing this. The door burst open. At this moment, the principal was looking at the documents on the table with a serious expression.


    When he saw the smiling Xiang Feng walking in, he was stunned. Then he turned pale with fright, "You. "Why did you come back!"


    Smiling expressionlessly to the wind, he said, "Why did you fire me?"


    The principal suddenly became angry. He jumped up from the desk and said furiously, "You killed people in school and ran away from your crimes! How much trouble for the school! You know what! The expulsion was light! You scum of society! Scum! It was not worth dying for. He felt nothing but hatred in his heart. There is something in life that no one will teach you.! " The principal''s voice became louder and louder. The scoldings became more and more unpleasant.


    The eyes that smiled into the wind instantly lit up with fire. "Pa!" "Clap!" "Ahhh!" The woman was panicking as she crawled out and hid in a corner.


    Laughing at her, the wind ignored her presence. He said coldly, "You dare to curse again." The table split open two fingers wide. The expression on the headmaster''s face changed to one of fear. He slumped down onto a chair.


    Laughing at him, Xunfeng hated others for scolding him for bringing his family with him. Especially his mother. And the headmaster was unfortunate. It was the first personal rule against Laughing Skywind. The consequences would be unthinkable.

 C58

    The principal slumped into a chair and looked at the familiar and unfamiliar man in front of him in horror.


    With a trembling voice, he said, "You." What are you doing? "


    Smiling coldly at Feng Zhiling, he said, "I need you to help me with something!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly realized what he just said, he couldn''t believe that he said that. Every time he got angry, he would suddenly go berserk, and this time he actually controlled his emotions. Could he really control the evil aura in his body?


    He was overjoyed at the unexpected discovery. Face immediately changed: "Oh! I''m so sorry! How offensive just now! Please forgive me! "


    The principal was so confused by his words that he forgot what he was going to say.


    Xiao Xiang Feng tidied up his clothes, bowing in a standard manner: "I''ve scared you!"


    "Oh!" No problem! No problem! You. Didn''t you have something you wanted to tell me? " The principal asked as he wiped off his cold sweat and forced a smile.


    Xiao Xiang Feng revealed a smile and leisurely sat down. He didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all, and said, "En! That''s right. You and I are straightforward people, so I won''t say much. " Then he looked at the Chinese cigarettes on the table and asked, "Is this smoke choking people?"


    "It''s not bad!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng lit up a stick and began to carefully taste it. Afterwards, whether intentionally or unintentionally, he floated towards the woman who was squatting in the corner.


    Of course the principal understood what he meant, after so many years of training he had become a lot more tactful and said to the woman in all seriousness, "Little Ying! You can leave first! "


    The woman called Little Ying wore her clothes anxiously and hurried out.


    Laughing towards the wind, he smiled and said, "Your luck with women is quite good! Not bad! "


    The latter understood what he meant, and was obviously scratching her tail. His anger had reached his head and he had to endure it.


    "If you have something to say, hurry up and say it!" The principal was getting impatient.


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "Then I''ll get straight to the point!" As he spoke, he extinguished the eye in his hand and said, "I want to apply for re-entry!"


    "Pah!" Who do you think you are! This is a school! Not an amusement park! If you want to come and go, you can come and go. If you''re unhappy, you can kill someone! I can''t do this! "


    She turned to the window, her heart pounding. Cold sweat oozed out of his body.


    Laughing at Wind Hearing this, he laughed: "Looks like you really don''t want to help me with something! Fine! I think the principal is done for too! " He stood up and walked out of the room. Suddenly, he continued, "Just now, I saw a young, alluring woman leaving your place. If this were to spread around the school, it would have spread like wildfire."


    "Enough!" Being forced into a corner, the principal grinded his teeth in frustration, "Me? I promise you! Speak! You''re going to that class! "


    Laughing to himself. With a light cough, he said, "Second and third grade!" And immediately arrange a place for me to stay! It shouldn''t be hard! "


    The principal was shocked again! Second year! He even had to arrange a place for him to stay! Without waiting for him to speak, he smiled and said one more sentence before leaving the room ¡­


    "Oh!" That''s right! You are the best. I don''t like living in the dorms of the school. "Call me when you''re done with it."


    "Clang!" He slammed the door and walked out.


    Only the principal was left with a bitter face, "F * ck!" He kicked over the trash can.


    At six in the evening, Wang Tian took Xiao Xiang Feng away. On the way, Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly felt a headache and closed his eyes to rest his mind.


    Wang Tian asked, "Brother Feng, did you go to the school to find the principal today?"


    "Alright!" The latter replied in a faint voice.


    Wang Tian saw that he was in no mood to talk about it, so he asked. He just felt that he had changed a lot. He had become mature, sinister, and even worse.


    But that was what everyone had been hoping for. Only in this way would he not be bullied by others, only then would he be able to bully others. F * * k!


    In the restaurant, everyone was discussing their plans for the future.


    Dongfang Zhi said, "Brother Feng. Right now, everyone wants to have their own gathering point, so entering and leaving the hotel and bar all day long is not a long term solution! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng was deep in thought.


    Wang Tian replied, "Yes!" The current expenses were all brought in by the brothers from home, and they were all saved up in the past. Sooner or later, it would be discovered by other parents. At that time it will be hard to say! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly felt very tired, was this how he was supposed to be? He gave out his brothers'' pockets to expand his reputation. He wasn''t willing to accept this.


    Everyone at the table smiled but did not speak for a long time. They knew that he was thinking and did not want to burden him any further. They could only wait.


    After a long while, he smiled towards the wind and said, "I know the basic situation here." Then he said to Wang Tian, "Tomorrow, go and investigate the entertainment venues with one or two people around the school and find out the detailed information about the owners of each venues." After he finished speaking, he took a deep breath.


    The latter nodded and said, "So it''s like that! "Do we need to rob the place?"


    Smiling at Feng Zhiling, he said, "It''s not a calamity, it''s a robbery."


    Actually, it was forced out. There was no other way. He could neither collect protection fees nor steal. He could only use some methods to obtain the achievements of others. This was the mind.


    Li Jun said, "But." Isn''t that against the law? "


    Xiao Kuangfeng knew that his prison life half a year ago had caused him to lose the courage and confidence to accomplish great things. He was not the only one who was afraid.


    He wasn''t sure. However, since he was with his sworn brother, he had to take some risks. One doesn''t do two things. There was nothing for a man to take care of.


    Smiling to the wind, he said, "Don''t worry, as long as we succeed this time around, I can guarantee that everyone''s future will be a hundred times better than this." I''ll figure it out for myself at the police station. "


    Li Jun heaved a sigh of relief, "Brother Feng!" We will leave our lives in your hands! " Li Jun''s eyes were very sincere, without a shred of deceit and betrayal.


    Suddenly, Wang Tian''s phone rang, "Hello!" "Oh!"


    "Brother Feng is looking for you!"


    Smiling at him, Xiangfeng accepted the call. "What''s the matter!"


    "The person opposite us is the Principal." I have already arranged your residence! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng said with a smile, "Oh! Hehe! Sorry for troubling you! "So where''s the address?"


    "My house!"


    "What?" "Your home!" Xiao Xiangfeng turned pale with fright!


    The headmaster said stiffly, "I only earn that much a month! And he had to support a family! I have no money to find you a house!


    My wife and I fought and went home. The two children were going to school there and wouldn''t be able to come back for a while. You can stay in my house for the time being


    "Alright!" The principal was like a dead pig that was unafraid of boiling water.


    Laughing at the wind, he felt dizzy. "Address!"


    "33 EF District, XD Street."


    Laughing to the wind hung up the phone and shook his head. Then, he continued to discuss the matter with everyone.


    It was late at night when everyone finally went home. While Xiao Xiang Feng sat in the taxi, the left and right people found the principal''s residence.


    F * * k! Seeing the surroundings, Xiao Xiang Feng was speechless. It was like a trash market. Both sides of the road were littered with moldy rubbish.


    It seemed like no one had cleaned the public toilets for half a year. This was probably where the "Ten Thousand Li Fragrance" came from.


    Smiling to the wind, he looked up at the number of the door. He finally found number 33. It was the first floor. He thought to himself, "It''s not too bad, at least the door is a bit cleaner."


    "Ding Ling!" Laughing at the wind, he pressed the doorbell twice. "The principal''s voice came from inside." "Who is it!?"


    "It''s me!"


    Moments later, the principal, bare-chested and wearing slippers, opened the door. "Come in!" When the headmaster saw him, he was furious. The way he spoke was even less in a good mood.


    However, Xiao Xiangfeng smiled and said, "I''m so sorry, I''ve caused you so much trouble!" Laughing towards the wind had really changed. If I had to tie him up before, However, Xiao Xiang Feng had his own plans. He still had some value in using this person. After all, he was going to be a student in the future.


    The room was large and tidy. Smiling at the wind and looking around, he said, "My room."


    The principal pulled his face up to a length of half a meter and said expressionlessly, "The yellow door over there." "That''s my wife''s room. You can stay there."


    After saying that, he turned off the television, went back to his room and locked the door.


    Xiao Xun and Feng Mo Ran were startled. He. He; his wife''s room for me? F * * k!


    Forget it! Better than nothing.


    "Smiling at the wind as he opened the door, he stretched out his hand to touch the light." Hm! "Not bad!" Xiao Xiangfeng was very satisfied. At the very least, he did not see anything that he should not have seen.


    He closed the door and sat on the bed. The smell of perfume made her dizzy. Damn it!


    He had no choice but to open the window, but this time, it didn''t matter. A terrible stench assaulted his nostrils, causing him to almost tumble over. It turned out to be the public restroom that hadn''t been cleaned in half a year.

 C59

    He was already slightly drunk. Fatigue welled up in his heart. Ever since the day before he left Nanjing, he had not had a proper sleep.


    Smiling to the wind, he lay comfortably on the bed. He planned to spend the next few days here. However, there was something in his head that was trying to provoke him. I can''t think of anything else,


    Slowly closing her eyes, Sima Lingwei''s face flashed across her eyes. Ye Zichen subconsciously opened his eyes. He didn''t know what he was doing, so he should be sleeping. I can''t take it anymore. I''m so sleepy my eyelids are about to pop out.


    At this moment, however, Sima Lingwei didn''t have the chance to rest at ease. After she left laughing towards the wind, she seemed to have lost two and a half souls. Laughing to the wind of the face also appeared in front of her eyes, the old smile, the old concern, with it. All that was left was endless longing.


    The next morning, Xiao Xun heard the door of the room being knocked on by the wind. A sound. The principal was out.


    Laughing to the wind and sleeping special, always feel oneself sleeping. He had just closed his eyes. The damn door slammed again.


    A sound was heard. Laughing to himself, the headmaster shouted from the living room, "Hurry up and eat breakfast! and then go to school! "


    "Xiao Xiang Feng was sitting on the bed, dazed. He vaguely heard the principal''s words and suddenly had a very special feeling!" Damn it! Don''t tell me he thinks of me as his son? "


    Xiao Xiang Feng hastily put on his clothes. As he walked out of the room with a yawn, the principal was currently engrossed in reading the morning paper. Without raising his head, he said, "I''ve finished what I promised you. Now it''s your turn to do something for me! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng picked up a fried dough stick and bit into it. "I''m not in the habit of doing things for others." Then he took a sip of soy milk and said, "But we can discuss it when the time comes."


    The principal took off his glasses and said, "Negotiate?"


    "Hm!" "Discuss!" Just like that, a youtiao was taken away by Laughing Facing the Wind.


    When the principal saw him wolfing down the food, he had lost his appetite. He said indifferently, "I will feed you and let you live there. I still need you to do some work for me!" "Humph!"


    Laughing to the wind did not hear, should eat, should drink, a moment. Five youtiao sticks, two bowls of soy milk, quietly entered the bottomless pit of the laughing wind.


    Wiping his mouth, he asked, "What is it?"


    The principal put down the newspaper, leaned back on the sofa and sighed, "Actually, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a personal matter of mine!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng almost vomited blood. "A private matter?"


    The latter nodded her head and said, "My wife took all the savings with her before she left, making life inconvenient for me."


    Laughing towards Feng Wenyan, he laughed, "What do you mean?"


    "That''s right!" The principal bowed his head again and said, "As long as you can find a way to get her back, I will pay all the expenses you have for the year, including your tuition fees."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiang Feng started to ponder.


    "Where''s your wife?"


    "XL Street, 110."


    Laughter turned to the wind and went to school with the headmaster.


    The headmaster arranged classes for him and sent him a new book. Laughing towards the wind, he came to the classroom. It was a hubbub of noise. He found a random spot to sit down.


    At this moment, a long-haired girl also walked over to this seat. Xiao Xun Feng was flipping through the textbook as if nothing had happened.


    The girl said, "You must be new. Hello, my name is Li Ying, I''m also from the same class! "


    The latter looked at her, she was not bad, but the perfume on her body was too strong, making him unable to breathe.


    Then, he politely said, "Hello, my name is Xiao Xiang Feng. I just transferred here today." Then he deliberately looked at his watch and said, "Oh! "Sorry, I have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first!"


    "Hey!" It was time for class! Where are you going? "


    Smiling at the wind! It was a complete waste of time, so he hurriedly left the classroom.


    Wang Tian and Dongfang Zhi had already been waiting outside for a long time.


    The two of them laughed as they headed towards the wind while wearing the new school uniform. Then he secretly laughed and said to the wind, "What? Isn''t this suit suitable for me? "


    Wang Tian quickly replied, "Oh! No, no! "He''s just a lot younger!"


    When the latter heard this, he felt dizzy and speechless! I just turned 19? Was it really that old?


    Back to the main topic, Dongfang Zhi said, "Brother Feng. We''ve already checked out the nearest entertainment area. The biggest is a KTV called Night Raid. The place is very big, and the owner is a woman. I heard that her background is not small, and there are many people following her. "


    Laughing at the wind, he pondered the question as he walked. "Is there anything else?"


    Wang Tian replied, "There are also a few small bars and a discotheque. We usually go there as well, so there aren''t many people there. At its peak, there are only a dozen or so people."


    Xiao Xiangfeng shook his head, "There are no guests. Sooner or later, it will be closed." Then, he thought for a while and said, "Where is the KTV from Night Assault?"


    "The third street behind the school."


    Laughing to the wind: "Let''s go take a look! That''s right! Do you have any money on you? "


    Wang Tian dug around for a long time before saying, "Just over fifty."


    Dongfang Zhi said, "I have one here, let''s go?"


    The three of them arrived at the entrance of the KTV. It was indeed spacious. Although it was daytime, there were still a lot of people playing around here.


    Smiling at Wind and handing over the 30 yuan ticket, he found a seat against the wall and looked around. This battle was at least a hundred square meters away. In the middle was a table. There were seats all around, but only a few tables were occupied. The rest were empty.


    After a long while, Wang Tian and Dongfang Zhi brought the beer over.


    Wang Tian said, "There are over a hundred people here every day." From nine in the evening until three in the morning it is normal business hours, but the rest of the time guests are only allowed to chat and drink here. "


    Smiling towards the wind, he said, "Boss, are you that good?"


    "I''ve never come into contact with her. I''ve been here a few times, but I''ve never seen her in person. However, I heard that she''s from Hong Kong. It seems like his foundation is quite solid! "


    Smiling to the wind, he said, "So what if you have a strong foundation from Hong Kong? In Hong Kong, she can do whatever she wants, but this is in the northeast, where a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake, and I don''t think she wants to cause any trouble here. "


    Dongfang Zhi nodded, "Then what is Brother Feng''s plan?"


    The latter took a sip of wine and said, "We don''t have money or power right now. It couldn''t be hard. Try your best to avoid unnecessary battles and to conserve your strength. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Laughing to the Wind Catcher, he said, "This place is so big, there must be a backstage watcher. We have to figure out a way to take the seat. We''ll show him the place, that''s all. Things will be easier in the future. "


    The two exchanged glances. "But!" It was easy to say, but once it was done it would be difficult. If there really is someone causing trouble, can we brothers handle it? "


    Xiao Xiangfeng understood what he meant and smiled, "Don''t worry about that. As long as you have a good foundation here, there''s nothing to worry about. Go back and gather all the brothers that you can rely on. At 8 PM, we will gather at the school''s Crossroads Road. "


    The latter nodded. The two immediately went back to gather the brothers.


    Laughter to the wind alone listening to moving music. Then he walked over to the bar and asked, "May I ask if the boss is here?"


    The bartender was a woman. She was young, around twenty years old or so. She wore a student uniform as she mocked, "That''s right! We don''t keep preschool children here. "


    Laughing towards the wind when he heard this. He shook his head and said, "I don''t have time to chat with you! Is the boss here!? "


    The latter picked up the mirror and, while fixing her makeup, said, "What do you want?"


    Smiling at Feng Zhiling, he answered, "You can''t do what I want to talk about!"


    The waitress put down the mirror, picked up a purple lipstick and shouted at the waitress beside her, "Xiao Hong! Get my bag! " After saying that, he picked up the mirror again and swept it with his left hand. The picture on the right turned stinky.


    Xiao Xiang Feng felt helpless. It seemed like she wouldn''t say anything else if she didn''t show some ability.


    Suddenly, Xiao Xiang Feng revealed a harmless smile. "Young mistress!" Your makeup is very beautiful! "


    "Just so-so!" The latter said lightly.


    Laughing to the wind, he climbed up on the bar and laughed again. "Do you have time tonight?"


    The female clerk looked at him and said, "What''s the matter? You want to pick me up? "


    Smiling at Windy, he said with a thick face, "The opportunity is only reserved for those who are prepared."


    "Tch!" "You''re crazy!"


    Laughing at the wind, but still insistent, "Madman! Hm! That''s right! I like it! What do my friends call me! "


    "Hehe!" Are you really a lunatic? "


    Laughing at Feng Nu, "If others like to shout, I can''t stop them! "Whatever!"


    "Hee hee!" You''re so funny! "


    Laughing to the wind; almost hooked! Then he said, "My name is Hutu! "What''s your name?"


    "Foolish! Hehe! "What''s this weird name?"


    Laughing at the wind, he said with a fake smile, "It''s not foolishness. It was Mr Hu''s. A picture of a picture. I named it myself. "


    The latter laughed coquettishly and said, "You''re so funny! This is the first time I''ve heard someone call him a fool! My name is Pang Feiyan! "


    "Pang Feiyan!" Bao Qingtian''s thousand catties? " Laughing Zephyr deliberately teased her.


    Pang Feiyan laughed. "I hope so. "It''s a pity that I''m not one!"


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "Then I will just call you Gongsun Ce! It''s a match made in heaven! "


    "Hehe!" "You wish!" Although Pang Feiyan had seen many glib tongued people, her smiling face towards the wind revealed a pure light in her eyes, giving him a strange feeling. She asked with a red face, "Which school are you from?"


    Laughing at the wind, he thought, this is bad! He was going to get into trouble. He deliberately scratched his head and said, "I''ve been confused all day. I just arrived and am not familiar with this place yet. I also don''t remember what kind of place this is. The name of the school is a bit weird, I can''t remember it."


    Pang Feiyan said in disappointment, "Oh! Do you have a phone? "


    Laughing to the wind embarrassedly said, "I''m just a rural student. There''s a phone there! "


    The latter shook her head with the array. It turned out to be a mountain cannon entering the city! He then lost all interest and got up, saying, "Thank you for chatting with me. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Xiao Xiangfeng quickly pulled back, "Don''t be impatient! You still haven''t told me if the boss is here! "


    Pang Feiyan turned around and said, "She''s not here during the day. Come over tonight. Bye bye!" See you tonight! " He went out the door.


    Xiao Xiang Feng shook his head, "Looks like I''m still not good enough! "It''s really out of step with society!"


    However, Xiao Xiang Feng didn''t know that he had already gotten himself into trouble. The school uniform he was wearing had the school''s name printed on it, and Pang Feiyan''s scheming made him wish that he was dead. A cruel and complicated relationship was about to unfold. That was a long story.

 C60

    At noon, Laughing to the Wind returned to school, the class was still noisy. He returned to his seat and closed his eyes to rest. When Li Ying came back from outside, she saw the smiling face towards the wind, so she quietly returned to her seat.


    Xiao Xiangfeng did not sleep. Knowing that his tablemate was afraid of disturbing him, he immediately pretended to be at ease and began to snore.


    The bell finally rang. Smiling at him with narrowed eyes, he raised his head and yawned, "Is it time for class?"


    Li Ying said, "Yes!" This is English class. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng listlessly shook his head, thinking that he could mix in a bit in class. Upon hearing that it was English, he stood up and said, "Oh! My stomach hurts! I''m going to the infirmary! "


    Li Ying looked at him strangely. In the two days he had been here, he had never seen Zhang Xuan attend class before!


    Ye Zichen smiled towards the principal''s office. The headmaster, who was examining some papers, came in laughing. He put down his work and said, "Can you knock on the door next time?"


    Smiling at Feng Daike''s nonchalant attitude, he sat down, picked up the cigarette, and started smoking, "I don''t have the habit of knocking on doors!"


    The principal looked at him helplessly and said, "You''re not going to class?"


    "Class?" Xiao Xiang Feng laughed, "I only said that I entered the school, I did not say that I came to class! Do alcohol have to be taught at school? "


    The principal was angry and resentful towards him! There was nothing he could do about it. After all, he was the one who had the upper hand. He could do whatever he wanted as long as it didn''t create trouble for him.


    Xiao Xiang Feng could see his expression, so he flicked his finger and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb the other students'' studies and won''t cause trouble at school." As long as you don''t mind my laziness, we will walk our separate paths. "


    The latter coldly snorted and then continued to review the information in her hands.


    The afternoon passed just like that in the principal''s office. The principal was neither angry nor angry as he reviewed the documents. He smiled at Feng Zhiling while flipping east and west. The entire principal''s office was going through his head.


    The two of them completely ignored each other''s existence.


    Eight o''clock in the evening, Xiao Xiang Feng and the rest of the students gathered on the campus at the Crossroads Road. Wang Tian had brought less than twenty brothers.


    These included Li Jun, Zhang Yunlong, Yu Chong, and Jiao Hongfei.


    Xiao Yun turned to Feng Mu and said, "What is it?" Is that all? "


    Dongfang Zhi lowered his head and said, "Brother Feng, this is all dependent on living. There is no job. The rest are students. If you don''t return home after school, your parents will definitely look for you! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng was speechless. Forget it. As many people as came in, he would do what he needed to do.


    Soon, a group of people came to attack the nightclub. During the day, the ticket price was 30 yuan per person. At the peak of the night, the ticket price dropped to 15 yuan per person.


    After Xiao Xiang Feng led everyone in, he realized that there weren''t that many people here. It was probably because of the dark sky.


    Then, Xiao Xiangfeng, Wang Tian, and the other two brothers sat at the same table. The other brothers were led by Wang Yang, Dongfang Zhi, and Li Jun each sat at their respective seats.


    Half an hour later, a few hot girls with thick makeup appeared on stage. Wearing revealing clothes, he excitedly started dancing on a steel pipe.


    The stadium was suddenly filled with people. Howls and howls sounded out in succession. Occasionally, there would be unsightly words that could not be heard. On the other hand, the dancers were getting more and more excited. Laughing to the wind for a moment, I did not expect that the people here like so many things.


    A few minutes later, all the seats were filled up. Wang Tian said, "Brother Feng, how are things here?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng said satisfied, "En! Not bad, there were quite a few people. "It''s quite impressive!" Then he said, "Lend me your phone!"


    Wang Tian said, "What!" Brother Wind! "You."


    "I don''t like carrying valuables, it''s troublesome!"


    "Oh!"


    Laughing at the wind, he picked up the phone and headed for the bar. At the bar. The bartender was not Pang Feiyan. Then he asked, "May I ask if Pang Feiyan is here?"


    The clerk was also a female, but she was much more mature. "I''m a little old." Oh! He was off duty. "Is there something you need from him?"


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "Oh! "I''m his friend. I have something to talk to him about. I forgot his phone number. Can you please give me his number?"


    Pang Feiyan''s mobile number was given to him by the bartender.


    Xiao Xiang Feng walked to a quiet corner and dialed Pang Feiyan''s cell phone. It took a long time before anyone answered.


    "Hey!" Who are you? "


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "What! You forgot about me so quickly? "


    "Just who are you!" The latter seemed impatient.


    Laughing towards the wind, he said, "We just met today, and I can''t remember! Sigh! This noble person really forgets many things! "


    Pang Feiyan suddenly asked, "Are you stupid?"


    "Hm!" It was him! What! Did any of the other handsome guys call you? Did I take your phone line? "


    The latter laughed and said, "No! I''m eating! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng pretended to be enlightened. "Oh!" So it''s like that! "Do you have time?"


    "Hm!" "After we finish eating, we''ll have time!"


    Smiling at Feng Zhiling, he said, "Let''s meet at the same place then!"


    "Hm!" See you later! "


    After hanging up the phone, he let out a sigh of relief and thought to himself: It''s so tiring to deal with women!


    Returning to the table, Xiao Xiang Feng said in a low voice, "Tell the brothers to act according to their plans."


    The latter nodded. Laughter to the wind picked up the wine, and with this dynamic dance music rhythmically nodded his foot. He inadvertently moved in the direction of the bar.


    Pang Feiyan was standing at the bar in a white dress. Smiling at him, Xiang Feng tidied up his uniform and walked over with a smile.


    And the bartender saw, "Oh! That''s right! It''s this student who is looking for you! "


    Smile at the risk of fainting. You actually dare to call me your classmate, what the heck!


    Pang Feiyan couldn''t help but laugh when she saw Xiangfeng still wearing his school uniform. You''re interesting! First date! "He''s actually wearing his school uniform and has come out!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng disapprovingly said, "What''s wrong with that!?" That''s what makes it so different! "


    The latter giggled and said, "Let''s go! I''ll buy you a drink! "


    Laughing towards the wind. I hastily declined, "Oh! I''m sorry! I don''t know how to drink! "


    Pang Feiyan blinked and said, "Then." Then dance with me! "


    Concussive! He didn''t know any of these things. Laughing at the wind, Laughing at you, "Hur Hur! "He won''t either!"


    "Then what do you know!" Pang Feiyan pouted.


    Xiao Xiangfeng rolled his eyes, "Why don''t you go and help me with a song! I''ll consider it as a gift for you! "


    "Praise!" The latter hurriedly cheered. What song are you going to sing! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng thought for a while before saying, "Just sing ''Flower Protector''!"


    Pang Feiyan went backstage happily and quickly came back, "Oh no!" You can go on stage now! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng was startled and said, "What!?" Are we going now? "


    "Hm!" That''s right! "I''ve finished ordering for you. The ones backstage are all my brothers!" Pang Feiyan said.


    Xiao Mo Ran said to Feng Mu Ran: "But. But I haven''t finished singing yet! "


    "Ignore him!" What I say here is the truth! "Hurry up and go!" Saying this, he pushed Laughing Whirlwind onto the stage.


    The man on the stage said angrily, "F * ck!" I haven''t finished singing yet! Why did you shut it down! "Who did it?!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng respectfully said, "Oh! Brother! I''m sorry. My classmate''s birthday is today! I want to sing a song for my classmates. "


    *!" Your classmate''s birthday is none of my business!


    Smiling at Feng Zhiling, he said, "I''m so sorry. Today, I''m treating you. I''ll pay for your wine!"


    Seeing that it was only a student, the latter impatiently bowed and said, "Alright! Alright! Sing your own song! F * ck him! How depressing!


    As he spoke, he walked off the stage.


    Dongfang Zhi said, "Look! Isn''t that Brother Wind! Why did he run onto the stage! "


    Wang Yang said, "What are you waiting for!?" Clap clap! " As he spoke ¡­ Shouting his super loud voice, "Brother Wind! Come on! "


    When everyone saw that it was a student, they also cheered him on.


    As he thought of the music, Xiao Xiang Feng began to sing. The audience burst into applause. Pang Feiyan was screaming nonstop.


    After that, Pang Feiyan grabbed Windward''s arm and giggled, "I didn''t notice that you were actually quite a good singer!"


    Laughing towards the wind, he scratched his head and said, "It''s so-so!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The two of them found an empty seat and sat down. Xiao Xiangfeng thought about the boss. After a moment he smiled at the wind and asked, "How long have you been working here?"


    "Just three months!"


    "How is the boss here treating you? Did he bully you!? I''ll help you beat him up! "


    Pang Feiyan laughed, "No! He''s my sister! "Why would they bully me!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng was suddenly stunned. So it was her sister! He was laughing in his heart! This way, things would be much easier. As long as he could tie her up, it would be natural for him to do the following. It was a matter that was easy to accomplish!


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "Oh! It''s your sister! I heard she''s from Hong Kong, so you. "


    "I was born in Hong Kong. But I grew up in the Northeast! "


    "Did your sister come today?"


    Pang Feiyan said, "Yes!" Here it comes. That bar clerk from before is one! "


    "What!" Just now. That bartender from before! " Xiao Xiangfeng suddenly turned pale with fright. Then he said, "Isn''t she the boss? "Why?"


    "Pang Feiyan knew what he meant." There were a lot of people here now, and they didn''t have enough people. Maybe there''ll be trouble some day. My sister has no choice but to suppress them herself! "


    Laughing at the wind: "What! Isn''t your sister afraid? "


    "Afraid! What was there to be afraid of! My brother-in-law is the Royal Hong Kong Police! Also, my sister knows a lot of big bosses from gangs! Drink together often, my sister is famous big sister! What is there to be afraid of! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng was surprised again. Who would have thought that his sister''s background would be so tough! Clearly, this was going to be difficult. What could he do! He kept calculating in his mind.


    Pang Feiyan tilted her head and asked, "Why do you keep asking about my sister!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng''s expression suddenly changed, and he immediately recovered his smile. "Oh! Just curious. How can a woman manage such a big business? Everyone would admire her! "


    Girls couldn''t tell what was a lie and what was a lie. Perhaps Laughing To The Wind was simply too skillful. There was not a single flaw.


    Pang Feiyan said, "That''s right! Didn''t you have something you wanted to tell my sister? He''s at the bar! "I''ll help you call her."


    For a moment, Xiao Xiang Feng had no idea what to do. But Pang Feiyan had already called her sister over.


    "Why are you looking for me, classmate!"


    Smiling at Pang Feiyan. The latter laughed and said, "Sister! He''s my boyfriend! Don''t bully him! "


    F * * k! Laughing towards the wind, he felt dizzy! He nearly vomited blood! How did he become his boyfriend!? Do people in Hong Kong love lightning?


    The Lady Boss pinched Pang Feiyan''s face and said, "You should learn! I''ll deal with you then! "


    The latter immediately lowered her head and said with a flushed face, "Alright! Sister! I am no longer a child! " As he spoke, he sat down beside Xiao Xiang Feng, not minding at all!


    It was as if the latter''s entire body was filled with electricity! He inched his way in without leaving a trace, increasing the distance between them.


    The Lady Boss straightforwardly said, "Since you are not an outsider, just say it out!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng''s heart was beating rapidly. After all, this was the first time he was discussing such a big matter. Success or failure depended on his own courage.


    He still had a bunch of brothers to support. Thinking of this, he gathered up his courage and asked, "Do you have a place to watch the show?"


    The Lady Boss shook her head and smiled. "If you don''t have the money to go to school, for the sake of Feiyan, I can give you two thousand yuan a month for your living expenses. In addition, I''ll take responsibility for your tuition."


    Laughing Xiangfeng''s self-esteem was instantly under intense attack. He was obviously looking down on himself. Suddenly he laughed, "I''m not short on money. Thank you for your kindness. I just want to do something with my own hands. "


    The Lady Boss laughed and said, "Young people shouldn''t be so competitive. This place is not suitable for you. You should find another job! "


    "What!?" Are students to be belittled!? " Xiao Xiangfeng suddenly stood up.


    Pang Feiyan saw that the situation had changed and quickly said, "Sister! Just promise him! I''m here because I want to see you everyday! "


    The Lady Boss saw that Xiang Feng was so impulsive, so she taught him a lesson and said, "Okay! You can stay here! I''ll give you five thousand a month. "


    Pang Feiyan was overjoyed when she heard this. She hugged her sister and said, "Can you give me more!"


    The latter said, "There are already a lot! Let''s see how he performs then! "


    Laughing to the wind: "Thank you for your charity! However! Everyone has their own aspirations. Please give me the normal expenses according to the standard. Because I''m not the only one who needs the job. "


    The latter said very straightforwardly, "How many people are there?!"


    "Xiao Wen Feng thought about it for a moment. Right now, it was a good opportunity for them to get a job for their brothers. This was something they had always wanted." "25 people!"


    "Take them all!"


    Laughing at the rumors and secretly praising it! As expected, he was not simple! The big sister of society was the big sister of society. He was swift and decisive. So decisive.


    The Lady Boss said, "I give him two thousand yuan a month for the others. As a result of your special identity, "he glanced at Pang Feiyan and said," I''ll still give you five thousand every month.


    Pang Feiyan said with a red face, "Sister, you''re so annoying! Why are you using him for a trade! "


    Laughing to the wind: This girl has come in handy! Humph! You can do it!


    Laughing at him, Xiang Feng turned around and smiled, "Then let''s decide on it! I will bring them tomorrow! "


    "Wait!" I never make a loss! I don''t feed myself here for nothing! "


    These words suddenly startled Xiao Xiangfeng. He didn''t know what other despicable conditions he had to propose.


    The Lady Boss sized him up and smiled to the wind. "You always want to be a watchman." I wonder what ability you have, if there really is someone here to cause trouble! I don''t want to see you running first! "


    Laughing at Feng Wenyan: "Don''t worry about that! Since I have the confidence to do so. If you don''t believe me, you can find a few people to practice with me! "


    "You talk big!" "Since that''s the case, don''t blame me for being careless!" As soon as his words fell. At this time, four or five men came down from the second floor.


    Seeing this, Pang Feiyan immediately became worried. "Sister!" What are you doing! They are the strongest bodyguards here! Aren''t you making things difficult for him! "


    "Don''t worry!" Laughing to the wind, he said, "Just the few of them! You still can''t touch my body! "


    The Lady Boss shook her head at the arrogant smile. It seemed like he had to teach him a lesson!


    "Give the order!" Take off this kid''s left leg! "


    "Elder sister!" Pang Feiyan jumped up and down anxiously.


    The latter patted her hand and whispered, "I know what I''m doing, you can rest assured!"


    Pang Feiyan''s heart skipped a beat no matter what she said. He silently prayed for Laughing to the Wind.


    The four of them stood before the laughing wind. The latter looked around before slowly rolling up his sleeves. A cold, evil smile appeared on his face, "Then! "I''m going to make my move."


    Before he could finish his words. A perfect roundhouse kick landed on the man in front of him. The man was completely unprepared and underestimated his opponent. It was their biggest, most fatal flaw.


    One of them flew a few meters away, laughing towards the wind as he struck out with his right fist. The many years of experience these people had in battle had allowed them to develop their own fighting techniques. The people on the left, seeing that the situation was not good, immediately retreated two steps.


    Xiao Xiangfeng smiled, "You''re quite good!"


    The latter was astonished. To think that a student would be so ruthless as to kill him with a single blow. "You''ve gone too far!" As he spoke, he kicked towards Xiao Feng''s lower abdomen.


    Xiao Xiangfeng disdained such attacks. Even Sima Chang Feng could easily beat them.


    The other party used his foot, so I also used my foot. However, this kick is extremely fast, several times faster than the speed of the man.


    A miserable scream was heard! He lay on the ground, twitching.


    Two of the four were knocked to the ground by the Laughing Windward in less than a minute. Everyone in the audience looked over, and Wang Yang said, "My god! "Something has happened to Brother Feng!"


    A group of people rushed over. Xiao Xiang Feng raised his hand and said, "I''m fine!"


    Dongfang Zhi saw that things were not as he had imagined, so he was relieved.


    The Lady Boss said, "Good skill, no need for a written test! You and your brother can come to work tomorrow! " With that, he walked to the fallen bodyguard and coldly said, "Useless thing! You two can leave tomorrow! "


    Then he left without looking back.


    Wang Tian asked, "What did she just say?"


    "Tell the jobless brothers to come to work here tomorrow! "No matter how many there are!" With that, he walked to Pang Feiyan''s side and said, "Are you alright?"


    The latter was staring at the laughing Windward with a kind of adoration. Mu said, "Oh! No. It''s nothing! You''re amazing! In the future, there will be someone to protect me! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng said blankly, "Protect." Protect you? "


    Pang Feiyan walked over to the two remaining thugs who were lucky enough not to fall to the ground and said, "He''s my boyfriend! In the future, all of you must listen to him! Otherwise, I will kill all of you! "


    "Yes!" "Miss!"


    F * * k! This girl was even more ruthless than his big sister! Laughing bitterly to himself, he thought to himself: The trouble is finally here!


    It was already past ten at night. When Xiao Feng saw that Pang Feiyan was not paying attention to him, he sneaked out. Wang Tian and a bunch of people also followed him out.


    Wang Tian "Brother Feng!" Who is this girl! She said you were his boyfriend! Is that true? "


    "Nonsense!" Laughing to the wind and saying, "I only know him for two days! How could a man and woman have relations! "


    Dongfang Zhi laughed while saying, "If you want to plant a tree, don''t grow it. If you don''t want to plant a flower, open it up! "It seems like Brother Feng is lucky!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng was speechless.


    Dongfang Zhi said, "Just now when you took a woman, it was the Lady Boss, right? From the aura she exudes, I can tell that she''s not ordinary! "


    Laughing to the wind: "That''s right! "She is the Lady Boss. This person is much more difficult to deal with than I had imagined. If it wasn''t for that lass staying over for me, I''m afraid it would have been difficult for me to walk out alive!"


    "That girl? "What is her relationship with the Lady Boss?"


    Smiling to the wind, he said, "The two of them are blood-related sisters who were born in a foreign land."


    "Sisters? The difference is too huge! " Wang Yang was surprised, "That girl is quite beautiful! As for that woman! "No appetite!"


    At this time, twenty pairs of eyes simultaneously shot out a cold glare as they said in unison: "You can go and die now!"

 C61

    Zero. Xiao Xiangfeng only returned to the Principal''s house after making all the arrangements. However, when he returned, there was no one at home.


    There was no need to ask. The principal definitely wouldn''t know where to go to enjoy himself.


    Smiling towards the wind while sitting on the sofa, watching TV, he suddenly thought of something. He immediately put on his clothes and went to find Wang Tian. The latter was fast asleep.


    "Brother Feng." Why are we still moving when it''s too late? " Wang Tian yawned.


    Xiao Xiangfeng said, "Find Dongfang Zhi immediately, we need to investigate something."


    It seemed that Xu Tingsheng was in a hurry to get out of the situation. He immediately put on his clothes and went out together with them.


    "What do you want to know?" Wang Tian asked as they walked.


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "I suddenly thought of something."


    "What is it?"


    Laughing to the wind: "That woman! The feeling it gives me is very weird, I suspect that after he gets caught, he will have this secret that no one knows about! "


    Wang Tian exclaimed, "How could the owner of a nightclub have any secrets!"


    "You might think that if a person from Hong Kong, whose family is at the top of the economy, and if Hong Kong is better than any other city in all its aspects, is the Department for Development more significant there? But why did he want to take root on the long Northeast Runway? I suspect this is just her cover. "


    When Wang Tian heard this, he was secretly shocked, he was right. A woman who travelled thousands of miles to come to Northeast China. On the surface, it seemed as if that was the truth. But just think about it. There was indeed another mystery involved.


    Wang Tian asked, "What do you suspect her of?"


    "I heard from Pang Feiyan that her sister is very powerful, but this is not Hong Kong. If she wants to spread her ambitions here, it would be difficult for her to do so without spending a lot of resources."


    Wang Tian nodded and said, "En! "Makes sense, but how are we supposed to investigate?"


    Smiling to the wind, he said, "Go and find Dongfang, I want to see what kind of tricks this big sister is playing behind the scenes."


    Laughing to the wind likes adventure, likes to explore more. In fact, he had chosen to become a detective. Perhaps he had a better future ahead of him. F * * k! Nonsense!


    The three of them once again attacked during the night, laughing towards the wind, "The two of you, watch her closely." You must not reveal your identity. "


    The latter nodded and blended into the crowd.


    Laughing to the wind sat in an inconspicuous corner, carefully watching her every move. Half an hour later, she was still busy with her work at the bar.


    "Did I make a mistake?"


    Another half an hour passed. Halfway through the crowd, Xu Tingsheng smiled at Xiang Feng and decided on what she wanted to do. First, he made two phone calls, then he went to the washroom. He looked very impatient. In a moment, almost everyone had left. Smiling at Feng Cheng, who didn''t have any ideas, he sneaked out.


    It was already past two in the morning. Half a person could be seen on the street. Laughing to the wind on the opposite side of the road, someone suddenly came out, immediately hiding behind the trash can to peek.


    The ones who came out were not the Lady Boss, but a few waitresses. Laughing towards the wind, he thought, this is bad. Is there a back door here?


    There was indeed a back door, but she didn''t know that two people were following her closely from behind.


    The Lady Boss''s pace was extremely fast. After a few streets, Wang Tian said, "What kind of place is this?!"


    Dongfang Zhi said, "Look in the direction he went!"


    "The alley!"


    Dongfang Zhi said, "This is no ordinary alley! I came here a year ago. This is not an alley, but an underground casino. "


    "What!" "Casino!" Wang Tian inhaled a breath of cold air! What was she doing here?


    The two of them took a few steps forward. She carefully looked around before opening a rusty metal door.


    Just as Wang Tian was about to run over, Dongfang Zhi said, "Wait! Not just anyone could enter! As long as the person wearing the key is allowed to enter! "


    "Key? What key! " Wang Tian asked.


    Dongfang Zhi thought, "I''m not sure either, but when I came, someone else brought me here. It was full of people of status. They were all worth over a million.


    "


    "Then what should we do?!"


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed past! His speed was extremely fast. Before the two of them could react, Xiao Xiang Feng stood in front of them and said, "There''s a back door here!"


    The two of them shouted at the same time, "Brother Feng! "You ¡­!"


    He couldn''t believe that in just a short year, he had actually reached such a level of skill, coming and going as he pleased.


    Wang Tian replied, "The back door?" There''s a back door here too! "


    "Hm!" It''s right next to the trash can in the alley. "


    The three of them came to another alley. Sure enough, there was a tattered trash can. Wang Tian asked, "How do we get in?"


    Laughing to the wind by the door, he said, "Wait!"


    The latter used a dizzying array formation!


    After a long time, the door suddenly opened. A drunk man came out, not even raising his head to look at the people around him. Laughing at the wind. The two of them nodded.


    Xiao Xiangfeng suddenly grabbed the drunkard''s arm, and the two took the opportunity to slip in. Laughing at the wind, "Brother! I''m sorry I stood up! "


    "He exerted force with his hand." "Ka-cha!" A crisp sound rang out. His body collapsed to the ground. Laughing in the direction of the wind.


    This was indeed a large scale casino. A long corridor. There were doors on both sides, more than a hundred of them. However, it was surprisingly quiet. Not a single sound could be heard. There were only a few lights on in the corridor. It was very dark. The sound of shoes on the floor echoed through the corridor. Only after a long time did it disappear.


    Xiao Xiang Feng raised his hand and said, "That way, we''ll be discovered!" He then opened the door beside him. It was dark inside. A rotten smell wafted out.


    The latter frowned. He covered his nose and turned on the light. The light suddenly flickered. Some of them had recovered their darkness, so the three of them closed the door and stood on the spot. Fear welled up in his heart.


    Suddenly, the light flashed again. Laughing toward the wind, he vaguely saw that the walls were red. Then darkness again. Wang Tian''s stomach kept rolling. The unpleasant smell continued to tempt the thing in his stomach.


    Suddenly. He waited until it started to flash at a high frequency. The scene in front of them shocked them all. His hair stood on end.


    Wang Tian was flabbergasted as he said, "This. This is ¡­! "


    Dongfang Zhi''s hair stood on end as he could not believe what he was seeing. The entire wall was stained with blood. A few large iron saddles were filled with unknown iron objects. On the other side was a piece of nail. The nail on the nail had rusted, but it still gave off a shocking feeling.


    Smiling at Feng Zhiling, he said, "We have a good story here!"


    Dongfang Zhi said, "This is the torture chamber!"


    That''s right! This was a torture chamber. They were specially prepared for those who did not have to pay their debt. Xiao Xiang Feng picked up a sharp knife and laughed, "It seems that many people have died here!"


    And one of them just died before we came. Think the blood on the wall hasn''t dried yet. "


    Suddenly, the sound of a woman struggling could be heard outside the door. Xiao Xiang Feng immediately opened the door a crack, but unfortunately, the corridor remained strangely quiet.


    "We can''t stay here for long!" Go! "Let''s go to the other rooms to take a look!"


    The sound of the door wasn''t very good. One could just stand outside the door and hear what was being said inside.


    Laughing at the wind, "Go over there! I''m over here! " The latter cautiously ran across the runway.


    After listening to a few rooms, Xiao Xiang Feng whispered, "Have you found anything?" The latter shook her head. Suddenly a few people appeared at the end of the corridor, laughing into the wind.


    "Quick, dodge!" The people who came out saw someone sneaking around. He pulled out his gun and chased after her. When Xiao Xiangfeng saw that they had guns, he immediately lost all confidence in his heart. But no one was there. The two of them had long since gone into hiding.


    Xiao Xiang Feng casually opened the door behind him. He rolled on the floor and immediately locked the door. He sat on the ground and let out a long sigh of relief. However, when he saw the room, he really did break down.


    The room was larger than two garages. The lamp was lit in the distance. It was as if many people were standing there.


    Seeing that the surroundings were pitch black, Xiao Xiang Feng snuck up against the wall. Indeed, there were a lot of people standing there. The place where the light fell was not big, and the bed in the middle seemed to be occupied by this person. Laughing and leaning closer to the wind, he could see that two photographers were taking pictures of a mother''s woman. But the woman kept laughing to the wind, her back to her. There was no way to see her face.


    Not long later, a man wearing black sunglasses with a cigarette in his mouth stood up and said, "Alright! Stop! Tomorrow, make ten thousand copies for me! " Then he walked to the side of the woman, grabbed her hair and fiercely said, "* *!" How f * cking cheap! I''ll give you a week! If he still didn''t pay back the money! Don''t blame me for not remembering our old friendship! "Humph!"


    He pushed her down. He then said to the others, "Today, she is yours!"


    The woman was in agony. He didn''t have the strength to struggle at all. Those men were like hungry wolves that were cold and hungry! He continued to ruthlessly bite the lamb in front of him.


    Xunfeng couldn''t bear to watch any longer. However ¡­


    At this moment, they had already reached a certain point. The more she resisted, the more ecstasy and excitement they felt. The woman screamed her heart out, hoping that God would kill her. "Hahaha! Go ahead! Just scream! "


    Laughing to the wind tightly closed eyes, anger straight into the heart. But he held it down. He knew that once he stepped forward, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Moreover, they still didn''t know the relationship between this woman and themselves, and why she was captured here!


    The woman didn''t even have the strength to cry. Facing the brutality of the men, she no longer had the will to resist. All that was left was an instinctive moan. Finally, she was relieved. The men put on their clothes, their faces glowing.


    Laughing and clenching his fists, he swore to himself that no matter what the woman''s relationship with his door was. They must be put to death! Because they were not worthy of being human.

 C62

    A few men walked out of the room with smiles on their faces. Xiao Xiang Feng didn''t have the time to pay attention to the woman lying on the bed. He walked along the path and threw the clothes on the floor to her. He said coldly, "It''s still not too late to leave!"


    The laughing wind followed closely behind the man. A few men entered the washroom. Xiao Xiang Feng lowered his head and followed them in. He pretended to be very anxious as he untied his hands from the side.


    That man didn''t seem to care about Xiao Feng''s smile at all as he talked about what had happened with great excitement. The more he listened, the angrier he got. Although he wasn''t a good person, he definitely wasn''t a bad person that was full of evil.


    Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly said coldly, "Are you a beast?"


    This sudden sentence confused them. "Who are you?" one of them asked.


    Laughing to the wind, he said, "I am the man sent by God to kill you!"


    The latter laughed out loud. "A little kid!" He was even wearing a school uniform! What? Have you never tasted a woman? "


    Laughing towards Feng Leng, he said, "Enough! These are your last words in this world! " Before he could finish his words! One arrow stepped in front of the latter, and without hesitation, he punched him in the stomach. Following that, his other hand grabbed onto his neck, not giving him any chance to retaliate. "Crack!" Blood flowed out.


    Xiao Xiang Feng slowly lowered his hand, and his eyes began to emit a fiery light. He said coldly, "You all still have one last thing to say. Who wants to go first! "


    At this moment, the remaining people couldn''t help but take two steps back. There were some who weren''t afraid of death, "*!" I''m not afraid of you! "


    The corner of Xiao Xiang Feng''s mouth slightly raised as he said, "These are the last words that you, too, say in this world!" The latter was stupefied. He only felt a wave of numbness. Following which, all the strength in his body was sucked away, and he laughed towards the wind as he grabbed Li Yao''s hair and threw it out, "Clang!" The wall was covered in blood. When he saw that the man was no longer breathing,


    He stomped his convulsed feet and entered hell.


    Xiao Xiang Feng was still standing in the doorway, waiting for them to say their last words. One of them had already peed his pants in fright, and his legs went limp as he fell to the ground. Brother, please spare me! "Brother, spare us!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng could not help but sneer, "Have you ever thought of bypassing the lives of others? A bunch of men have miserably tortured a powerless woman. You guys are not worthy of being human, so you don''t need to live in this world anymore! "


    The latter suddenly widened her eyes. She knew the fear of death, but it was already too late. Smiling at Feng Leng, he said, "Since you like it so much, I''ll leave your eyes in the world!" As soon as his words fell. "He threw a palm straight at his forehead, and the powerful impact caused the latter''s head to hit the wall." "Clang!" He bounced back and smiled at the wind. He stuck two fingers into the pair of eyes and didn''t even have time to scream. Hot blood gushed out as he smiled at the two eyes in Feng Zhiling''s hands and said, "I gave him to you as a gift!"


    Before the man in the corner could react, he felt as if both his eyes were being pierced by needles. Suddenly, his eyes turned blood-red, and he struggled madly.


    He had been knocked into a wall, ending his life.


    The last person was dripping with sweat. He could not believe that the person in front of him was human. He actually stuffed a pair of eyes into the eyes of others.


    "He immediately lost his mind, and completely collapsed as he screamed madly." You''re not human! You are the devil! Kill me! "Quickly kill me!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng sneered, "I am the devil! Then what are you? A few men raped a woman! Was this something normal people could do!? Your life is not worth a single cent! "


    Saying so! He punched the mirror next to him and picked up a piece of the broken mirror. He flung his hand out.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Laughing to the wind, he walked out of the bathroom. The person who fell in the end opened his eyes wide and wanted to say something. However, a gurgling sound came from his throat. And then, he twitched a few times and lost his life.


    In fact, when we truly understand this society, we have long since become accustomed to this kind of thing.


    And in today''s society, there are a few people who are truly hot-blooded! How many could stand up for others! It was simply a fantasy story.


    If you really do encounter this kind of thing. What would you do? Ignoring them? Or bravely advance? Hehe. Most would probably choose the former.


    In many people, the sense of justice has gradually degenerated with the progress of society. Don''t discuss something as a bystander.


    I call on you here. Evil! Never win. Society does not rely on one person to maintain peace, but on the power of all.


    Don''t snicker. Tomorrow your wife will most likely be raped, and then you''ll understand.


    Smiling to the wind, he walked out of the bathroom. He let out a long breath. When he returned to the room, there was only a single shaking lamp and a bloodstained white bed. The person on the bed was long gone, the only thing left was a tearful note: Thank you for your sympathetic eyes, this is my destiny, I will live on.


    Xiao Xiang Feng held the note in his hand, his heart aching. It was not so easy to erase a person''s heart. She secretly prayed for him, hoping that he would one day see her walk in the sunlight again.


    Laughing into the wind, he returned to the corridor, startled by what he saw. There was blood on the path. Suddenly, he thought of Wang Tian and his companion and thought, This is bad. One wave had yet to calm down, the other wave had already begun. Xiao Xiang Feng searched through almost all the houses, but there was no sign of the two of them. As he thought about this, his head buzzed.


    Suddenly, he felt rapid breathing coming from behind him. He turned his head around abruptly and saw a blood-stained face smiling at him. Wind. "Brother Feng." Xiao Xiangfeng held on to Dongfang Zhi and called out, "Dongfang! East! "Cheer up!"


    The latter slowly closed her eyes, but the smile of the past still remained on her face.


    Xiao Xiang Feng hugged him tightly. His eyes instantly turned moist. He tried to control his tears.


    Suddenly, from the other end of the corridor, a mournful scream rang out. "What?" Xiao Xiang Feng was shocked. This. This voice is ¡­ "


    Embarrassed, he pulled Dongfang Zhi to the ground and whispered, "My good brother! You must hold on! Our dreams have not yet been realized! You must wait for me to come back! " As he spoke, he reluctantly let go of his hand. Tears fell on Dongfang Zhi''s face.


    Xiao Xiang Feng ran towards the end of the corridor with all his might. But the scream had disappeared. Xiao Xiang Feng stood where he was and began to get restless. On one side was the heavily injured and unconscious Dongfang Zhi, and on the other was the uncertain Wang Tian. The two of them were the most important people to him, as they almost took up his own life.


    Suddenly, the door in front of him was moved by the wind. Laughing at him, he subconsciously took a step back. He discovered that the door was different from the other doors. The door was not closed, but instead was open.


    Xiao Xiang Feng could no longer care about what was behind him. He broke through the door and rushed in. The scene in front of him stunned him. There was a cross shaped wooden stake with a dying person tied up on top of it. This person was Wang Tian.


    Xiao Xiang Feng grabbed his hair with both hands and shouted, "No!" After that, he painfully kneeled on the ground.


    Wang Tian, who was tied up on the wooden bed, raised his head with much difficulty. His originally delicate and pretty face had been distorted by the blow. However, it still revealed a faint smile. Wind. Wind. "Brother Feng!" "Hurry up and leave."


    His eyes were bloodshot from laughing at the wind. Suddenly, the surroundings were lit up with lights. A group of people had surrounded them in the middle. Laughing at him, Xunfeng slowly got up. He inadvertently saw a familiar figure rushing out from a nearby door. This person was someone that Xunfeng definitely recognized. It was a woman.


    Right now, there was no time to think about other things. Dozens of people were surrounding them. The man with the black sunglasses sat on a chair in front of them, smoking silently. Then he said, "Who are you people? How do you know this place? "


    Laughing at the wind, "Bad people like you!"


    The latter smiled and said, "Look at your dressing! You must be a student! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng said coldly, "Your student will still take your life!"


    "Hahaha!" What big words you have there! " The latter stood up and slowly walked over to Wang Tian, saying, "This is your little brother, right? He''s pretty resistant! The reaching out was also not bad! He actually managed to beat down more than ten of my brothers on his own! Your courage deserves praise! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng sneered and said, "Humph! Do you dare to let him go? "


    The latter shook her finger and said, "I wouldn''t dare! I know your hand! You were in the limelight at the nightclub, and in less than a minute you beat down two bodyguards! "I''m impressed!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng''s heart trembled. How could he know what had happened that night? Was he the real mastermind?


    "Since you know what I''m doing, why aren''t you letting him go!" Laughing towards Feng Ming knew that these words posed no threat to him, but he still had to say it.


    Hearing that, the latter laughed out loud, "It''s fine if I let him go! You stay! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng had already thought that he harbored malicious intentions. Without changing his expression, he said, "Alright! A man must keep his word! As long as he could leave this place safely. I''ll let you deal with me as you wish! "


    At this moment, Wang Tian was unconscious. Being able to let him leave safely was more important than anything.


    The latter said, "No problem!" As long as you obediently stay, I guarantee that your brother will leave this place safely! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng took a step forward and said, "Why aren''t you letting them go!"


    The latter said to the person beside her, "Take it to the hospital!"


    "Stop!" Laughing to the wind: "No need to send to the hospital! I''ll have to trouble you to send it to the back of the school! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng predicted that he would not send Wang Tian to the hospital with such good intentions. He was afraid that if he didn''t get to the hospital, they would take away Wang Tian''s life. And the school was much safer.


    The latter heard, "What! Are you worried? Good! "As you wish, send it to the school!"


    The two of them untied Wang Tian and dragged him out the door. Xiao Xiangfeng subconsciously followed, but he was suddenly kicked back by someone beside him. He was caught off guard by the force of the kick, and as he crouched on the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Laughing towards Feng Gang, he was just about to get up to fight back when the man in shades said: "As long as I give you a call! Your brother''s life is not safe! You must think twice! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng was forced to do nothing. Suddenly, he kicked again, and his smile flew straight into the wind. He bounced back against the wall and fell to the ground, spitting out another mouthful of blood.


    "Hahaha!" As expected of the heroic youth! As expected, he was not ordinary! Call me! I want to see just how powerful he is! " Saying so, he sat down on the chair and began to smoke.


    The two men tightly held onto Laughing Windward''s arms, while the other one madly attacked Laughing Windward''s body. Laughing towards the wind, blood flowed out of his mouth. The school uniform was dyed blood-red.


    When the latter became tired of fighting, he switched to another player to continue fighting. Even if it was a fatal move, Xiao Xiangfeng could not resist it. He finally lost consciousness.


    The latter saw that he had stopped and called out, "Big brother!" He fainted! "


    "Damn it!" Wake me up! Take this hit! "


    "Crash!" A basin of icy water splashed on the laughing face of Windward.


    Cough cough!" Smiling at the person in front of him, the man in front of him woke up and stared at him with a sinister look. The latter could not help but shiver in fear. "What are you looking at!


    He punched the corner of Feng Xiang''s mouth.


    Xiao Xiangfeng suddenly laughed coldly, "Hmph!" Is that all!? "


    The latter could still laugh when she saw him. He was so angry that he jumped straight into the air. He was really resistant to beatings! I''ll give you a try at something new! " As he spoke, he pulled out a whip!


    "Pah!" Pow! "Pah!" One after another, scorching braids were branded on his body, and his school uniform was torn open.


    Laughing to the Wind did not utter a sound from beginning to end. The latter suddenly stopped fighting. Sitting on the ground, he panted and said, "Really. So f * cking sturdy! Is it a human!? "


    "Scram!" "Useless thing!" The person wearing sunglasses ferociously threw away the cigarette in his hand and walked over. "Since you''re not afraid of death! I''ll let you know how to write the word death! "


    As he spoke, he pulled out his gun. The black muzzle was pointed at Xiao Xiang Feng''s forehead, he slowly raised his head and said, "I''ll give you one last chance! Take your gun away! "


    *!" How can you still pull back when you''re about to die!


    "Beng!" The sound of a gunshot reverberated through the room.


    "Hahaha!" Let''s see if you can still pull! "


    "Humph!" What if I''m pulling? " Xiao Xiang Feng got up and sneered.


    The latter immediately lost her previous demeanor. His mouth was wide open as he said, "You." "You''re not dead?"


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "Your spear may not be faster than my movements!" Before he could finish his words! He instantly took down his spear. "Bang!" Another shot! Without any warning, he had no chance to react at all. In just a breath''s time, the latter died under his own spear.


    Xiao Xiang Feng held the spear as he said, "I''ve said it before, your spear might not be faster than my hand!"


    "Big brother!" The people in the room suddenly lost their backbone. Everyone was panicking.


    Laughing to the wind, he raised the handgun. "Bang!" "Don''t even think about leaving here alive!"


    A burly man pulled out a machete from his waist and shouted crazily, "I want to avenge my big brother!"


    "Beng!" Without waiting for him to move, he fell to the ground with his eyes wide open.


    "Bang bang bang!" Three shots in a row. Three people fell to the ground.


    The bullets in the gun had all been emptied, and he laughed in the direction of the wind, thinking, This is bad! There was no other way. They could only fight with their lives on the line! However, his body had just been severely attacked, so it was obviously inconvenient for him to move.


    Out of helplessness, he gave it his all!

 C63

    Everyone in the room drew their machetes. All of their faces were stern and stern. Xiao Xiang Feng looked at the spear in his hand and said, "The spear is really good!" Unfortunately, there were no more bullets.


    "Kill them all!" a man shouted harshly. Someone fired a shot. They all raised their blades to meet the incoming attack.


    Xiao Xiang Feng calmly raised his hands. Huyun exhaled. He moved his body calmly. This was Taiji, and Laughing to the Wind had used Taiji as well. Nameless had once instructed that society was different from the martial arts world. Unless it was absolutely necessary, no one should use internal energy or martial arts.


    But it was urgent. If I don''t kill him, he''ll kill me.


    Laughing to the wind, he slowly closed his eyes, and the wind instantly began to blow around him. This. "What is this!?" One after another, they blocked and retreated.


    The wind was getting stronger. The wooden stake was already shaking, and the lamp in the room was on the verge of collapsing. Laughing at the wind, he spread his hands. He slowly closed his eyes. As the wind got stronger. the table and chairs move for this purpose,


    "Run!" "Everyone, run!" Some people don''t look good. He was the first to reach the entrance. Laughing at the wind, he suddenly struck out with his palm. A black ray of light shot out, followed by a muffled groan. "Puff!" His blood fused with the strong wind.


    The lights flickered, but Laughing at the Wind had no intention of letting them live. The wind suddenly became several times stronger. The wind in the room was like sharp knives, slicing through the air and tearing apart each person''s nerves. Miserable screams rang out one after another. Laughter floated slowly to the wind. Raising his head, he spread out his hands, "Go to hell!"


    "The wall split open and the window shattered." "Ahhh!" With a miserable scream, one of his arms was torn off alive. "Urk!" It sounded like a miserable scream. His chest was torn apart. The entire room was shaken by this.


    The wind stopped. The room was quiet again. Xiao Xiangfeng''s body was covered in blood. "He is breathing heavily and not moving at all." "Plop!" He fell to one knee on the ground.


    Broken corpses littered the ground as he laughed and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He suddenly thought of Dongfang Zhi, so he couldn''t feel any intense pain on his body. He ran back with all his might. At the other end of the corridor, Dongfang Zhi had disappeared. He had clearly been here just a moment ago, but now, besides the blood stains on the ground, there was also a note.


    "Thank you for your compassionate eyes. I will live bravely. Your two friends have safely entered the second hospital ¡­"


    Laughing to the wind picked up the note. He couldn''t understand it. Who is this woman and what does she have to do with these people? Don''t think about it. Let''s go to the hospital first.


    Smiling towards the wind, Lu Sheng staggered out of the alley. It was already morning and there were a lot of pedestrians on the road, so it was easy for the police to come up with ideas for him with his current appearance. Right at this moment, a Toyota car drove over, and the car suddenly stopped in the middle of the road. A man stuck his head out and cursed, "Are you sick!? Get lost! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng didn''t say anything. He held his chest as he entered the car. The driver could only watch as he entered his own car. Mu said, "You." "You."


    There was also a woman in the car, a child who could not speak.


    He smiled at Feng Leng and said, "To the city''s second hospital!"


    The man who was driving shouted angrily, "Get the hell out of here!" The woman beside him hugged her child and was so scared that she almost shed tears.


    Xiao Xiang Feng looked at the child and said, "Very cute child, if you don''t want this child anymore, I can get off the car!"


    The threat of Laughing to the Wind had indeed taken effect. The car roared forward. They stopped in front of the second hospital''s entrance. Before getting out of the car, she smiled at the child, then said, "Your child is very obedient!"


    Then he got out of the car. After entering the hospital, he smiled into the wind and attracted the attention of several nurses. They hurried forward to support him. Urgent request for treatment. After smiling at Feng Wanyan, he asked for directions to their ward.


    ward No. 32, Smiling to the wind, opened the door. The room was full of people, and when Wang Yang saw the smile to the wind, he excitedly went forward and said, "Brother Feng! What''s wrong with all of you! "You''re hurt!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng waved his hand and said, "I''m fine! How are they? "


    "His sect hasn''t passed the dangerous period yet. Three ribs on Wang Tian''s left side were fractured, his head received a heavy blow, and large amounts of blood was pooled in his lungs. It''s bad. "


    Xiao Xiangfeng shook his head and asked, "What about the East?"


    Zhang Yunlong continued, "Similarly, his left rib fractured and he was shot in the right rib. The bullet didn''t hurt his vital points, but he lost a lot of blood."


    If the two had not sneaked into the tiger''s den with him, then this would not have happened. If he had not been too suspicious, this would not have resulted in today''s mistake, which would have cost him his life.


    Xiao Xiang Feng sat beside the bed with the two of them. The latter''s face revealed a serene expression. At this moment, the tears of Laughing to the Wind finally fell down. Although it was only a single drop, it was enough to completely wet one''s heart.


    He suddenly became angry and said coldly, "Let''s go up to the nightclub tomorrow. We''ll take care of this place!" With that, he got up and left the ward.


    Wang Yang chased after him and said, "Brother Feng!" "Where are you going?!"


    "Take good care of them. I''ll take care of the rest!"


    Looking at his frail back, Wang Yang finally understood that what he had to bear was not just a single person''s responsibility, but the entire group. It was then that he realized that Xiao Xiangfeng was not a god, that he was just like us, made of flesh and blood. You will also feel sad, confused and tired.


    Laughing to the wind, he arrived at the Principal''s office. He had to come because he had no money. Without money, he couldn''t let them recover. Without money, the hospital would just watch as he died. Without money, there was no other way! This step was forced out.


    Laughing to the wind outside the door lightly knocked a few times, inside a woman''s voice, "Come in!" A woman in her forties was sitting in the dean''s chair, reading the paper.


    When the dean saw the smile, he frowned and said, "Excuse me."


    Xiao Xiang Feng stood in front of her and said, "I have something that I need your help with!"


    The dean put down the report and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Laughing at Windward''s expressionless face, he said, "Two of my friends were treated in your hospital. But the situation is not optimistic because we don''t have the money. " Smile to the wind straight out of the center.


    The dean was also a worldly person. He came into contact with such matters frequently and almost every day, people would request for free treatment. She leaned back in her chair and smiled, "I''m in a hospital, not a disaster relief zone. If I treat one for free today, then I''ll treat another tomorrow. I don''t think I''ll need to open this hospital for a long time!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng understood this logic. "I won''t let you treat them for free."


    "What do you have?" The dean''s tone was full of contempt, "Just one life!" It''s not worth a penny to me here! "


    The pride of Laughing Whirlwind was trampled on once again. But now he had to lower his head. He calmly said, "That''s right! I only have one life! But my life can be exchanged for five million! "


    "Hahaha!" Hearing that, the dean laughed loudly, "Your life can be exchanged for five million? "Then my life can be exchanged for a Swiss bank!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng faced the arrogant Headmaster in front of him and tolerated it. He said with a smile, "How do you know? You are the President here, but after leaving this hospital, your life is also not worth a single cent. "


    "How dare you threaten me!"


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "I am telling the truth! If you don''t believe us, we can have a contest. You have a lot of money, but it might not be enough to crush me to death. Destroy everything for you! "


    Laughing to the wind was no longer vulgar. When necessary, the threat was greater than anything else.


    The dean exploded in anger, "You!" You. Just you wait! " After saying that, he picked up the phone and dialed 110.


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "Do you think the police can save you? "What a joke!"


    An alarm sounded downstairs as three police cars stopped in front of the hospital''s entrance. The dean said, "A lunatic like you should be going to the prison to reflect on your actions!"


    Smiling at Feng Zhiling, he said, "I''ll be back for you tomorrow!" At this point, all the police officers had arrived. The dean angrily said, "He slandered us! Threatening me! "


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng said nothing and went downstairs with the police. Before getting on the car, he smiled at the wind, "I want to apply for imprisonment!"


    "You will get your wish!" A policeman said with a mischievous smile.


    Indeed. Xiao Xiang Feng didn''t bring him to the police station, but was directly sent to the north side of the city prison.


    But they didn''t think of it again. However, the north side of the city was a temporary inn with a smile like the wind!


    Xiao Xiangfeng stood in front of the prison gate, secretly laughing in his heart. Not long later, the warden, who hadn''t been here for a long time, walked out. The policemen briefly narrated the incident of Laughing to the Wind and then drove away.


    Laughing at the wind: "Long time no see! I am still alive! "


    The Warden sucked in a cold breath. You''re back! "Please!"


    Laughing at the front, the Warden followed, coming into the office. The Warden poured a cup of tea and smiled, "It''s been over half a year!" I''m really worried about you guys! "


    Laughing at Feng Wen, he smiled: "En! That''s right! I didn''t expect I would be able to live! You must be very surprised! "


    The latter was stunned, then laughed: "Yes, surprised! How big will your life be before it reaches you? I wonder how young master Si Ma is doing now! "


    "Thanks to you! He''s fine! " Laughing to the wind, he sat down. "Didn''t I bring you trouble when I came back?"


    The warden said, "Of course!" Your return brings light to my humble dwelling! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng shook his head and said, "That''s enough! Let''s get down to business! "Give me a death certificate!"


    "What?" The warden was startled. "Proof of death?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng took a sip of tea and said, "En! I need it done by tomorrow! Otherwise! I can''t guarantee that your prisoner will rebel! "


    Laughing towards the Wind was used to threats. Facing people with a little bit of strength, while he was alone, the best way to threaten was by himself.


    Sweat trickled down the Warden''s forehead as he replied, "This one." This is a little troublesome! "


    "Since it''s troublesome!" I won''t disturb you anymore! " After which, he stood up.


    "However. I have a way! " "As long as you''re dead," the Warden said hastily. The death certificate is much easier to obtain! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng understood what he meant. Find someone to die for him! "Then there will be no problem." "When will it be done!?"


    "Tonight!" The Warden said.


    Xiao Xiang Feng nodded, "En! The sooner the better! I still have things to do tomorrow! "


    The warden was surprised by him. Half a year ago, he was still a simple-minded student, but now, even the two of them might not be able to defeat him.


    Xiao Xiangfeng''s mind was truly not simple. He had calculated that the dean of the hospital would hand him over. He calculated that he would give benefits to the police and that he would deliver him to the police ¡­


    The darkest prison in the north part of the city, all of this was within the grasp of Laughing To the Wind. It was all for a death certificate. This was only the first step of the plan.


    With a death certificate, the police wouldn''t be interfering with him. No one had the right to stop a dead person from flying out of the Three Realms.


    Wang Qing was startled when he saw the person in front of him, "You." Why are you back! "


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "What! Was it a surprise? "


    Wang Qing smiled woodenly, "Why?" How could that be! You''re wounded! "


    "Otherwise, why would I come looking for you!"


    Wang Qing carefully cleaned the wound. and said, "Going out for half a year! Your body has become much stronger! "


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "I''ve been alive for a few times! "Of course it will!"


    The latter did not speak. Very quickly, the wounds were cleaned up. Laughing to the wind: "Thank you! I still have things to do! I''ll be leaving first! "


    The latter said, "Then I won''t send you off!"


    Laughing to the wind, he smiled and said, "You''re welcome! Your trouble has just arrived! " Then he left the infirmary.


    Wang Qing broke out in a cold sweat! Just as he calmed down, he came back!


    The news of the return of Laughing Whirlwind quickly spread throughout the prison. The four kings were trying to take his life, but they were already smiling at the hand of the wind. Even if the four kings joined forces, they might not necessarily be his match.


    At 8 PM in the evening, a row of armed police with machine guns was standing on the execution ground. There was a man kneeling in front of him with wounds all over his body.


    Smiling at the wind, he stood to the side and watched very clearly.


    The warden sat down and picked up a long piece of paper. Killing on purpose. Extortion! Extortion! Kidnapping! Gathered gambling, smuggling! Smuggling! Extremely evil! "Unforgivable!" The city''s ultimate people''s court sentenced the death penalty according to law. The prisoner is deprived of the right to appeal.


    The warden''s court had informed him that he had forged it, and the prisoner''s tongue had long since been cut off.


    Xiao Xiang Feng was very satisfied with this method of handling it, and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Execute the punishment now!" The last order was given!


    Laughter to the Wind ended his life under the barrage of guns.


    The next day, the Warden personally handed over a certificate of death. Laughing to the wind: "Very good! There will be many opportunities for cooperation in the future! "


    Laughter to the wind was carried downtown. But he didn''t go to the hospital. He went back to school. He changed into his own clothes. Arriving at the principal''s office.


    "What?" You will be brought to the bureau chief''s house! " The principal was shocked.


    Laughing to the wind: "That''s right! I know you''re on good terms with each other! Through you, I can save a lot of trouble! "


    The principal gave a wry smile and said, "Our relationship is just a normal work communication! "They don''t know each other in private!"


    Who would believe it? Would such a large school have nothing to do with the head of the Education Bureau?


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "I don''t care what your relationship is! You just need to introduce me to him! " Laughing to the Wind was trying to climb on top of the mayor''s head through the Education Bureau. These country''s officials were in a lot of trouble. If they didn''t settle this first, they would have a difficult life ahead of them.


    "But."


    "No buts!" Don''t you have a meeting at the Board of Education tomorrow? It just so happens that I have to go together with you! " After saying that, he slammed the door and left.


    The headmaster sighed deeply. He shook his head.


    Laughing to the wind in the street, planning the next step. Suddenly, he felt like he had forgotten something. That''s right! Public Security Bureau!


    When Xiao Xiang Feng returned to the hospital, the two of them were still unconscious, so they smiled towards the wind, "Have the brothers left for work yet?"


    Wang Yang said, "Yes!" "I went there. Just now, a little girl came to find you."


    "Xiao Xiangfeng did not need to ask, it must be Pang Feiyan." Hmm. "I understand." Then he said, "Do you know Shangguan''s phone number?"


    Wang Yangtao took out his phone to call Supreme Shangguan. After a while, a voice came from inside, "What''s the matter?"


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "It''s me!"


    "Oh!" Brother Wind! Is there an emergency? " The voice on the other end was disorderly.


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "Hm! I need your help for something! "


    "Hehe!" Brother Feng''s words are a bit of an outsider! " Shangguan Zun said, "What is it?" I can help! "


    Ye Zichen smiled towards the wind, "You should be familiar with the City Public Security Headquarters, right?"


    Shangguan Zun Mu replied, "Yes." Very familiar! "What do you mean?"


    "That''s good! Call the Director of the Public Security Bureau at once and tell him that I''ll see him in half an hour! "


    Shangguan Zun was the most famous mafia crown prince in H City. The backers of the Xiao Yao Gang were even tougher. They did not put a small Public Security Bureau in their eyes at all.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Feng!" I''ll inform him right away! "


    After hanging up, Wang Yang asked in surprise: "Brother Feng! This is what you want. "


    Smiling to the wind, he said, "Resolve all resistance." Then, the two people in the corridor said from beside the bed, "Take good care of them. I will take care of the hospital." Then he left again.


    In the police chief''s office. Xiao Xiang Feng sat aside. The bureau chief respectfully poured himself a cup of tea.


    Xiao Xun Feng nodded in satisfaction. The reputation of the Carefree Gang was indeed not ordinary. Just a single phone call from them was enough to shake the entire police station.


    The bureau chief smiled and said, "I wonder what instructions little brother has come here to give!" The director was a middle-aged man in his forties with gold-rimmed glasses. He looked very rich.


    Smiling at the wind, he picked up his tea and said, "It''s our first time meeting each other! I hope that the bureau chief will take care of the disrespect! "


    "Hehe!" There! There! "Since I''m a friend of the Shangguan family, I should treat you well!" The bureau chief spoke very carefully. Naturally, he knew how powerful the Xiao Yao Gang was. Even though the Carefree Gang had disappeared in City H. However, he was still afraid that they would secretly attack him.


    Laughing towards the wind, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll be frank!" I want to apply to join the Party! I don''t know how you helped me! "


    When the latter heard this, he immediately sucked in a breath of cold air! Although it is not difficult to join the Party, there must be corresponding conditions. Not everyone can join the Party as they please.


    "This." This would be difficult! This will require a visit and training, it''s going to be very troublesome! "


    Laughing to the wind: "I just want a long police identification certificate! In other words, it was a loan! This will be returned to you after using it! "


    "Lend it to you?" The director didn''t understand again. Anything. This thing is related to the laws of the country. "If something goes wrong, I won''t be able to keep my head!" Are you kidding? "


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Xiao Xiang Feng didn''t even look at him.


    The bureau chief gave a wry smile and said, "This matter concerns our heads!"


    Laughing to the wind: "I only use one day! Do you really want the people from the Carefree Sect to personally talk to you? "


    There was a threat! These corrupt elements are afraid of threats.


    The bureau chief quickly replied, "Oh! No! No! No! Good! I''ll do it for you! I''ll personally send it to you tomorrow! " Cold sweat broke out on the director''s forehead. The men of Xiao Yao Sect killed without blinking. If they really found their way to their heads, forget about protecting their heads, even their wives and children would not be able to survive.


    Xiao Xiang Feng got up and said, "En! There would be many opportunities to meet him in the future! "I hope for a pleasant cooperation!" After saying that, he smiled and left the room.


    The director sat down and shook his head. Just a moment ago, some good days had passed, and yet another fugitive had appeared!


    At night. Laughing into the night. All the brothers were there. "Brother Feng!"


    Laughing to the wind and bowing, "Do well! This place will soon be ours! "


    When he arrived at the bar, Pang Feiyan was thinking about this in a daze. Xiao Xiangfeng lightly said, "Some people''s heart is ruthless! What a headache! "


    The latter raised her head and smiled at Feng Zhiling. When she saw him standing in front of her, she instantly acted as if she was a completely different person. She hugged his neck and said tenderly, "Where have you been these past few days? Are your injuries serious? Who bullied you! "


    Smiling to the wind without leaving a trace, he took her hand away and said, "I''m fine! Aren''t I standing right in front of you!? "


    Pang Feiyan gloomily looked at him and said, "I''ve been looking for you for the past few days and you haven''t seen anyone! I''m so worried about you! " Then the tears came.


    The thing that Xiaofeng feared the most was tears. He didn''t know what to do, and scratched his head with a smile, "Hehe! It won''t happen again! " Then he changed the subject and asked, "Where''s your sister?"


    "I don''t know. She''s been acting weird these past two days!" There''s always no one here! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng was instantly shocked in his heart. "When did she leave?"


    Pang Feiyan thought about it and said, "It should be the night before yesterday!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng''s brain quickly calculated this point. Was she really the woman he''d seen in that room with the dark glasses man? If it was true. Wang Tian''s encounter definitely had something to do with her!


    Laughing towards the wind, he said, "Your sister usually has the least contact with anyone!"


    "A man wearing black sunglasses has only been here a few times. Elder sister is very respectful to him. They never let anyone listen to them! "


    That''s right! The woman that night was really her. But that man in black sunglasses had already been killed by him. It was hard to find any clues.


    What relationship did this woman have with them? The dead man was not the real black hand. Who could it be?


    Pang Feiyan said, "What''s wrong with you! "Are you not feeling well?"


    "Oh!" "No!" "Suddenly, looking at Pang Feiyan, he thought of an idea." I don''t have any place to stay tonight, if it''s convenient. "


    The latter immediately lowered her head and said with a reddened face, "You''re annoying!" "Isn''t that a little too fast?"


    Laughing to himself: Idiot! Then he smiled and said, "What? Is it inconvenient? "


    "NO!" No! No one came to my house, and I don''t know where I went! I''m very scared! "So." Seeing the flushed Pang Feiyan, he smiled towards the wind and felt a trace of pity. If you aren''t used, then who is!


    Smiling at Pang Feiyan, he asked, "Is your sister really not at home?"


    The latter leaned into his embrace and said, "En! Yes! "Not home!"


    Flying Swallow''s home was very big. The room was tidy. But what the wind could not stand was the smell of perfume. In the home of two women, the fragrance of perfume couldn''t be avoided.


    When he smiled at Feng Zhiling, he was still worried that he would see something he shouldn''t have! He had always been a feudal figure.


    However, even though it was the home of two women, it was very orderly. They shouldn''t have anything to show for it.


    Laughing to the wind sitting on the sofa, feeling very comfortable. Pang Feiyan changed into a new set of clothes and checked the clothes she brought over. "Aren''t you going to take a bath?"


    Laughing at the wind. "Oh! No! I don''t have the habit of bathing! "


    The latter laughed coquettishly. The two of them sat on the sofa and chatted casually. However, the heart of Laughing to the Wind had long been preoccupied with other things.


    It was already past one o''clock. Pang Feiyan said, "I''m sleepy! Let''s go to bed! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng got up and said, "En! "Let''s go!"


    Pang Feiyan sat on the bed and asked, "Why didn''t you come up?"


    Smiling to the wind, he said, "I don''t have the habit of sleeping with girls! I''ll watch you sleep! "


    The latter had a disappointed look, but could not say much, and could only lie down and look at the laughing face.


    The latter squatted beside the bed and said, "Close your eyes! "One breath of daylight!"


    Pang Feiyan pouted and closed her eyes. Sure enough, with Laughing to the Wind, he quickly fell asleep.


    Laughing to the wind, he saw that he was fast asleep. Then he gently closed the door. He snuck into his sister''s room.


    Xiao Xiang Feng stood outside the door and thought to himself, "Could there be a clue here that we want?" Then he began to search. After searching for a long time, he was unable to find anything. At this moment, the sound of brakes came from outside. Laughing to the wind, the two rushed to the window. He secretly looked down. It was his sister. Smiling at the wind, he turned off the light in the room and hid in the bathroom.


    Moments later. The woman went into the room and turned on the light. Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong. Shoes! There was a pair of men''s shoes by the door, and the white shoes were Smiling to the Wind shoes. Of course, this woman did not know that she was smiling towards the wind. He quietly arrived at the door of Pang Feiyan''s room. But the door was locked. There was no sound from inside. He took a look at the shoes at the door and shook his head. He thought it was his sister who brought the boy over to stay the night.


    Smiling to the wind behind the glass door behind the bath. He waited until his sister had entered his room, then came out after a long time. Footsteps told him that she had come to take a bath.


    Laughing towards the wind! What! Do rich people like to take baths every day?


    The latter let go of the hot water and a mist began to rise in the bathroom. Then he remembered the beautiful music. Xiao Xiang Feng was squatting there with his legs numb.


    The woman hummed as she took off her clothes. She then smiled at the scene before her. Although there was a layer of glass separating them, it was in the light of the lamp. Her curvy figure was still reflected in the glass in front of the laughing wind.


    Laughing to the Wind Squatting there was extremely uncomfortable. He couldn''t sit here, nor could he stand. He cursed in his heart, "Damn it! If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have hidden here! "


    Half an hour later. The sound of the water suddenly stopped. Laughing to the wind knew she was finished. However, what gave her even more of a headache was that she did not go out, but instead laid in the bathtub with a satisfied expression all over her body.


    Xiao Xiangfeng was about to go crazy! This was worse than squatting on the toilet. It had already been an hour. His legs had lost all intuition.


    And the woman kept humming. After an unknown amount of time, he finally came out. The woman stood in front of the mirror and wiped herself. Suddenly, through the mirror, he saw something moving behind him.


    He put down the towel in his hand and walked over. He stretched out his head and saw that the towel had fallen off. He picked it up and wrapped it around his body.


    Xiao Xiang Feng wiped off his sweat, thinking to himself, "That was close. If I didn''t move to another place, I would have been discovered a long time ago!"


    Suddenly the woman''s phone rang, and she smiled to the wind as he came out of the bathroom. He then secretly followed behind her. She went back to her room and closed the door.


    Laughing at the door and listening to the conversation inside, "What?" He''s dead? Who killed him!? "


    "You pieces of trash! He can''t even deal with a single student! "


    "Immediately find that person called Laughing to the Wind!" "Kill him!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng''s heart trembled! It turned out that the person he had killed that night was one of her subordinates! What kind of status did this woman have? She was getting more and more complicated!


    It seemed like he was going to be in danger. Xiao Xiang Feng secretly put on his shoes and ran out.


    When he returned to the hospital, Wang Yang was sleeping on a nearby table. Smiling at Wang Tian''s bedside in the Wind Walk, he noticed that his injuries had taken a turn for the better. His face turned red.


    The next morning. Smiling at the police station. After waiting for over an hour. The director had just arrived.


    "Are my things ready?"


    The director took out a ID card from his bag. This is your ID card! "


    Laughing at the street in the wind, he said, "En! That''s right! I am also someone with status now! "


    "But you are no longer in this world!"


    The latter replied with a blank look, "What do you mean?"


    "Your death certificate has been registered on the national death roll. You no longer have any status!


    Laughing to the wind: "I know! So I want a new identity! Agent! This is my new identity! "


    "I still have things to do!" I''ll be leaving first! "


    Laughing to the wind, "Take care! "Bye!"


    With the documents in hand, he began to calculate the next step of his plan. Bureau of Education!

 C64

    Coming out of the police station, Laughing to the Wind immediately ran to school. The headmaster had been waiting at the gate for some time. Laughing to the wind before he spoke, the first smile.


    "The principal is thinking of dignity. What kind of luxurious car is this!"


    The latter said, "Then how can you talk so much nonsense! Get on the car, the meeting will be over in a moment! "


    The two of them went up and smiled to the wind, "How is the head of the Education Bureau?"


    "You can do things when you''re here, but feel free to do it."


    Laughing at Windy''s words, he said, "Are there still impartial people? "How rare!"


    The principal sneered without a word. The atmosphere in the car was heavy, and he was used to laughing at the wind. After a long while, the car stopped in front of the Board of Education.


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "Shall I go in with you?"


    "You can go in as a teacher!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng shook his head and laughed, "No, no, no! This is too disgraceful! " He then took out his police ID and showed it to the principal, "You should recognize this!"


    "The latter was stupefied." This. "This is!"


    Smiling to the wind, he said, "Wouldn''t it be more appropriate for me to use my police status?"


    The latter was amazed as she did not expect him to have this kind of ability, even the police department''s relationship had been cleared up.


    In the meeting room, no one had arrived yet. Xiao Xiang Feng stood behind the principal and said, "How many people are there?"


    "Around 20 people!"


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "All of them are in the classroom? Principal? "


    "Yes." It was very likely that there were people from the Provincial Education Bureau as well. "However, the chances are very small."


    Naturally, Xiao Xiangfeng had no interest in them. The person he was looking for was the head of the Education Bureau. With the mayor through him. As long as he had a strong backer, there was nothing difficult about it.


    Ten minutes later, the members arrived. A group of students sat in their seats, their faces glowing red. In the end, no one from the Provincial Education Bureau came. The Director of Education sat down with a document in his hand and said, "Today is a temporary meeting! There was something important up there. The meeting had only been held for ten minutes, but the main task was to capture the students'' thoughts and work ¡­ omit ten thousand words


    Laughing to the wind behind him, listening to every word he said, one could tell from his tone how he was. This person spoke very straightforwardly. The main point of every sentence.


    Xiao Xiang Feng praised. It seemed like this person wasn''t as evil as they had imagined. It seemed a little hard to get him to help. And in the eyes of Laughing to the Wind, is stubborn, stubborn, with a selfless mentality. They would never let go. In other words, he wanted the Party and the country to lose face and suffer.


    Ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Everyone got up listlessly, smiled at the bureau chief and followed him out. He followed her all the way to the office. The bureau chief closed the door.


    Smiling to the wind, he greeted, "Nice to meet you!"


    The bureau chief was startled and asked, "You are?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng immediately took out his police ID and said, "Please cooperate."


    The latter said in a daze, "Come in!" Smiling at him and sitting down, the director poured a cup of tea and asked, "What can I do for you?"


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "It''s no big deal. You and I are frank people, so I''ll be frank. Recently, there had been rumors in various schools that there was someone making a ruckus over and over again. The police have looked into it, but they still can''t find any leads. "


    The director said, "That''s a matter for the police. What does it have to do with the Education Bureau?"


    Laughing to the wind: "Right now we are also very tricky. Beating teachers and robbing students have brought a great influence to society, so I want to mention this matter to the mayor through you. This can be considered as helping us and contributing to the country. "


    Sometimes, being too honest can make a person''s mind age and focus on the country. Even though he was trapped in a dangerous situation, he didn''t know it. He thought for a moment and said, "This." That won''t be difficult. We, the Education Bureau, have also investigated on this matter, but they are all young adults, so we can''t do anything about it. "


    Xiao Xiangfeng knew that he still had other things to take care of, so he smiled and said, "If there''s anything that''s hard to say, just say it."


    "The mayor is very ill right now, so he''s not in the mood to take care of some things."


    Xiao Xiangfeng overjoyed, pretending to be concerned. "What? Severe illness! In that hospital! "


    "Yes."


    After exiting the office, Xunfeng was very happy. This bureau chief was just like a bookworm; he had no use at all. However, the mayor was currently in the hospital, so this was a good opportunity. However, there was something more important to be done at the moment.


    When Xiao Xiangfeng returned to the hospital, the two of them had already woken up. Xiao Xiangfeng said, "You two really know how to sleep! "He slept for three days and three nights straight!"


    Wang Tian had a bitter smile as he said, "Brother Feng! Don''t provoke us here! How did I get into the hospital? "


    Xiao Xiang Feng wasn''t sure, but that woman was definitely not someone he knew. He smiled and said, "God sent you back!"


    After that, the two of them narrated the entire process. It turned out that after Laughing Facing Wind entered that room, dozens of people rushed out from the other end of the corridor. Wang Tian was fighting with them, but was knocked down by the person with black sunglasses. Dongfang Zhi was shot and escaped. He was lucky to escape this calamity.


    Xiao Xiang Feng asked, "Have you seen a woman in black leather clothes?"


    Dongfang Zhi recalled and said, "It seems like there really is a woman, but I didn''t notice her. I feel like I''ve seen her there before!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng paced back and forth and said, "If it''s really him! This matter is not easy to handle! "


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "The boss of the nightclub."


    Wang Tian and Wang Li inhaled a breath of cold air. That''s right! It''s her! At the time I felt only familiarity, but I wasn''t sure. Hearing your explanation, I remember! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng stopped and said anxiously, "If I''m not wrong! We''ve already been exposed, so we will be back soon. "


    Li Jun said, "Why do you say that, we are in danger now!" We can''t stay here anymore! "


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "I''m not sure yet!"


    Wang Yang said, "Why do we have a grudge against her?"


    "Because we know what we shouldn''t know!" "That casino was actually a demonstration. I suspect that there''s something more to it!"


    But no one could risk it now. One probing attempt after another nearly cost his brother his life. Xiao Xiang Feng would not easily send out everyone around him.


    Laughing to the wind back and forth, always feeling that something is going to happen. This feeling was very strange and made him uneasy.


    Dongfang Zhi said, "Brother Feng, what can we do now?"


    "Not at the moment, but it''s still safe here. I think she''s just planning to kill us, but it''s just a plan. She probably hasn''t made any preparations yet."


    Wang Tian Wu said, "You mean...!"


    "That''s right!" "That is ¡­" Xiao Xiang Feng''s eyes flashed once more. The best solution would be to kill all those who could pose a threat to themselves, and the dead would feel more at ease! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng''s killing intent rose again, but he actually didn''t want to do anything. But if you didn''t kill him, he would kill you. This was the reality, a society where the strong preyed on the weak.


    The people in the ward looked incredulously at Laughing Whirlwind. He had really changed. He had become cold, cunning, and unfathomable.


    Everyone was changing, but it was just that Pang Feiyan was also changing. She became a bit idiotic, a bit silly, and her stupidity was laughable.


    Laughing to the Wind was seldom with her. Because Pang Feiyan was only using her, she was only using her own hands to smile at a chess piece in Xiangfeng''s hands. Similarly, Laughing Facing Wind was about to move a chess piece.


    The true identity of her sister, Pang Feiying, was most likely known to Xiao Xiang Feng. Drugs are the biggest taboo in this society. However, for drug dealers. The more powerful the country, the better the opportunity for them to make money.


    Those who are not nimble enough get caught quickly, and the rest are resourceful people. These people would not choose to buy and sell at home, because the Chinese were unreliable. The same theory was that the Chinese people were unstable, like the traitors in the anti-Japanese era. Why were there no other countries while the traitors in China were more cunning than the others?


    Even though it was just a small minority, it still made people feel heartache.


    Xiao Xiangfeng guessed that Pang Feiying was dealing in drugs, but he had a new plan. He didn''t have to kill her, even if it meant killing her. Now was not the time. The God of Fortune passed by. How could he let him go?


    During the night, Xiao Xiangfeng came to Pang Feiyan''s house, but his sister was still not home. Xiao Xiangfeng knew that Pang Feiying would not return today.


    Pang Feiyan also poured him a glass of water and changed his clothes. Laughing to the wind, he said, "These clothes are pretty good!"


    The latter smiled and said, "This was given to me by my sister."


    Laughing towards the wind, he said, "Your sister is very good to you!"


    "Yes!" Pang Feiyan replied indifferently. Then he gave me a wistful look and said, "When I was very young, my parents divorced, and my sister was only 16 years old. In order to take me along, he would clean people''s shoes on the street every day, and the money he earned would buy me something I liked to eat. She would watch me eat, and she would smile at me and tell me, ''My sister will never abandon you!'' I''ll never let you starve. "


    Pang Feiyan''s tears fell uncontrollably. And then he said, "Later, I got it. I went to the street with my sister to clean her shoes, and my sister was 21 years old. Then my brother-in-law fell in love with him at first sight. A year later, they were married. My sister''s husband was a police officer, and my sister wanted to do something. My brother''s husband wanted to burn incense for their family, but my sister wouldn''t let him, so they had a big fight. "I came with my sister to the north."


    The latter gave him a deep look, then leaned her soft body against his chest and said, "Actually, my older sister isn''t as bad as they say. It''s just that after these few years of traveling, he has gained the ability to survive."


    Xiao Xiangfeng remained silent, perhaps because he did not know what he was saying. Xiao Xiangfeng had no sympathy in his eyes, and was treating his opponent benevolently. It was like digging your own grave.


    Pang Feiyan had been leaning against his chest and talking nonstop, as if all the pain from the past years had been completely drawn out.


    At some point, Xiao Xiangfeng had fallen asleep with his head raised. Pang Feiyan suddenly felt that something was wrong. She raised her head and saw that he was sleeping like a child, so she covered him with the blanket. Tears flowed down her face for some reason. Pang Feiyan stroked her smiling face and gently said, "Why do you always hide from me? Why can''t you love me? I know you''ve never loved me! " Trembling lips gently kissed the smile toward the wind.


    The night went by, and when Xiao Xiang Feng woke up, Pang Feiyan had already left. There was a long note on the table; I knew you were using me. Use me to deal with my sister. I know you''re not a student. I love you. I''m willing to give up everything I have, my sister, myself. I only ask you to love me once. Xiang Feng, I''ve returned to Hong Kong. We will meet again soon. No need! I forgot! I''ll miss you. Pang Feiyan.


    Xiao Xiang Feng held the note and felt an indescribable pain in his heart. This time, Xiao Xiangfeng understood his master''s words. It was hard for a hero to cut off a girl''s love for her, even if he did not have any ambiguous feelings towards Pang Feiyan. But after all, after such a long time together, the relationship between the two was even better than that between friends.


    There was a key on the table, and Xiao Xiang Feng knew that this was her family''s key. It seemed that she had really left. But why leave the key to him?


    "Don''t tell me!" "Did his sister also go to Hong Kong?"


    Yes, Pang told him, Pang has returned to Hong Kong, and he will be back soon. Xiao Xiang Feng finally understood what she meant. He couldn''t let her leave!


    He headed straight for the hospital.


    "What?" Robbing airplanes? " Everyone immediately began sweating!

 C65

    Smiling to the wind, he said, "That''s right. Today, we must seize her back!"


    Wang Tian had a puzzled expression, "Why did you want to take him back?" Isn''t it better for our sect if she leaves? "


    Laughing at the wind, "No! I want her to see everything about her become mine! Since it has been chosen by me, there is no reason for it to escape! "


    The people present did not know what he was thinking. Even though her departure was beneficial to him, why did he still want to snatch her back? Actually, Laughing to the Wind had his reasons. That day, she had brought people with her to nearly take Wang Tian''s and Dongfang''s life, so brother''s blood couldn''t be lost in vain.


    Laughing towards Feng Leng, he said, "If I let everyone hear my name, they will tremble. I want them to feel what fear is and what death is. As long as they were afraid, they would lose their minds. "This is our chance."


    His words seemed to give one a slightly sinister tendency. However, this was the truth. Since they had walked on this path, there was no choice but to retreat.


    Wang Tian and the rest had never doubted Xiao Xiang Feng''s decision. Since he was right, then the brothers would go through fire and water together with him. Xiao Xiang Feng would never joke around with his brother''s life. For every move, he would definitely have to ponder over the process of filtration and confirm that he had a certain amount of confidence before returning with the full force of his attack.


    But he did not know that he had fallen into the trap of the two sisters.


    Laughing to the Wind and a few dozen of his brothers had sensed the airport as quickly as they could, but when they arrived, they realized that it was all in vain. Because of the weather. There are no planes to Hong Kong today.


    "What?" Laughing to the wind, he said, "Today, there was a plane bound for Hong Kong? "Are you sure?"


    Dongfang Zhi said, "There really isn''t a plane for Hong Kong." His expression immediately changed. Only then did he realize that he had fallen into a trap of luring a tiger out of its lair.


    Laughing to the wind, "Immediately call your brother at the nightclub! They may very well be in trouble! "


    When Wang Tian heard this, he was startled and immediately dialed. But for a long time, no one answered.


    Xiao Xiang Feng asked himself, could this really be false news? He was tricked by Pang Feiyan! Damn it!


    "Quick!" "Hurry back to the nightclub!" As he spoke, he laughed and got on the taxi, "Master! Please hurry up! "Hurry up!"


    The car was already traveling very fast. However, Laughing Facing Wind still felt very slow. He wanted to step into the nightclub. In the car, Laughing Facing Wind had thought of the worst possible outcome: a brother being captured, or dying a horrible death. No matter which one it was, they would never forgive these two sisters.


    Laughing to the wind, his heart rose and fell. Finally, the car stopped in front of the nightclub. Just as Xiao Xiang Feng got off, a man walked forward and said, "Our boss has been waiting for a long time!"


    Laughing at Windy, he said in surprise, "Your boss?" "Who is it!?"


    The latter smiled and said, "Please leave for me, and I will know!"


    Xunfeng followed him into the nightclub. It was the same as usual, without any changes, then they went up to the second floor. The second floor was filled with rooms, but there were no guests. Xiao Xiang Feng followed behind in silence, straight up to the third floor, which turned out to be a pool hall. Very big.


    When he opened the door, the room was dimly lit and filled with smoke. There was a round table in the middle of the room with bottles of red wine on it. A woman was sitting there smoking a cigarette. Pang Feiying.


    Laughing to himself and trying to calm his anger, he looked around. There were many people standing in different corners of the room, no less than fifty people. It seemed like he had entered the wolf''s lair again.


    Pang Feiying stood up and smiled, "Laughing to the wind! Laughing to the wind! " She carefully savored the three words "Laughing to the Wind" and then said, "This name is very good. Smiling Face against the wind! But I don''t know how long I''ll be able to laugh for! "


    Laughing at Wind Hearing this, he sneered, "The last one to laugh will definitely be me! Not you! "


    "Hahaha!" Pang Feiying laughed, "I thought you were a smart person! So, it turns out that you''re also an ordinary person! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng did not have the time to chat with him. He replied, "Where is my brother?"


    "Don''t be impatient! We''ll talk first! Let''s get to know each other. In case you get confused! " Pang Feiying''s words caused Xiao Xiang Feng to shake his head. Do you really think you can take my life? "


    Pang Feiying said, "I don''t have any interest in your life, but if you know something you shouldn''t know, today will be the day you and all your brothers die!"


    "What have you done to them!" Xiao Xiang Feng lowered his head and asked.


    "His door is very good. Just not very obedient! I helped you teach them a lesson! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng looked up and asked, "Where are they?"


    The room was very quiet, with only the sound of a pair of high heels hitting the ground. Pang Feiying laughed as he walked closer to the wind and said gently, "Don''t worry! I admire you. If I wasn''t a few years older than you, I would chase after you too! "


    "I don''t have any interest in Pang Family, so you don''t have the right to say such words!"


    "That''s true! After all, I''m old! But what would you do if Pang Feiyan said that? "


    Xiao Xiangfeng stared at Pang Feiying and said, "You two are the same! "The heart of a snake and the heart of a scorpion!"


    Pang Feiying laughed out loud when he heard that, "It seems that you are very fond of my sister! Tut! Tut! Tut! It was a waste of her sincerity towards you! "He really was eaten by dogs!"


    "Cut the crap!" "My brother is there!" Xiao Xiangfeng was not in the mood to bicker with him.


    Pang Feiying said, "Since you want to see your brother so much, I''ll let you meet him!" Saying that, he turned to the person beside him and said, "Go!" Bring his brothers up here! "


    The latter nodded her head and walked into a nearby door. She smiled at the wind and subconsciously followed. However, the lights in the room were dim and she couldn''t see anything around her. She couldn''t even tell the size of the house price. However, the effect of his voice echoing in the room gave him an idea as to the size of the room.


    A group of people came out of a door, carrying a man covered in blood. He was on his last breath, and his heart tightened as he smiled at the wind. His eyes gradually turned moist, but very quickly, it turned into anger. He turned his head around and fiercely said, "You''re not a human!


    Pang Feiying laughed, "You can only blame yourself for being too ambitious! You even dare to scheme against me. I think you must be tired of living! "


    How did she know about my plan? Pang Feiyan didn''t know about it, but it seems like I accidentally leaked the information. Do I have a traitor by my side? Thinking of this, Xiao Xiang Feng''s avatar felt pain as if it had exploded.


    Pang Feiying said again, "What? Am I wrong? You killed more than ten of my men! This debt will be settled together with today! "


    Xunfeng suddenly burst out laughing. His smile was bleak, his smile sad. He wasn''t laughing at Pang Feiying''s words, nor was he laughing at the danger he was in. He was laughing at how stupid he was, so stupid that he didn''t even realize that his brother had betrayed him. To Xiao Xiangfeng, this was like countless knives stabbing into his heart.


    The laughter stopped. He said coldly, "Hmph!" Anyone can take my life! "But you are not qualified!"


    Pang Feiying said the same thing! You want to take my place! You are even less qualified! "Even if I gave it to you, you wouldn''t be able to carry it!"


    She was laughing at him, looking down on him. Xiao Xiang Feng was not angry. And now he wanted to know who had betrayed him. He had to know.


    "Since I am going to die today, I have nothing to say, but let me die to understand, who told you about my plan!" The smile turned to the wind and immediately became peaceful.


    Pang Feiying said, "What''s the use of having so much information from a dead man!"


    Laughing to the wind, you can''t kill me. Laughing, he said, "He died an unknown death! I will not rest in peace! "


    "Since you seem to know so much, I might as well tell you. From the first day you came here, I knew your plan. Your first plan is to find out everything about my whereabouts through the bar clerk, but I didn''t expect that the bar clerk would actually let my sister go. This is a shortcut I''ve developed for you."


    Laughing at Feng Wenyan, "You know my plan, so you intentionally switched staff and used Feiyan to hold me back?"


    "That''s right!" It was your ambition that pushed you into the abyss. Feather helped me very much. And your second plan is to let your brother into the nightclub and put your eyes on it. Don''t you think you''re betting too much? "


    Xiao Xiang Feng sneered, "I won''t use my brother''s life as a wager. I underestimated you too much. I underestimated you too much. There was a traitor around me, so I didn''t notice it!"


    "That''s right!" This was the biggest flaw. It was too easy to trust others! Without even knowing him, she had leaked her plan. What you didn''t expect was that your plan was perfect, but I''m not a fool, and I have to go with the flow. There''s a second way for you. I agreed to your request. I predicted that you would secretly investigate my whereabouts. One day, I deliberately let all of the guests go ahead of time, knowing that you would send people to follow me. I didn''t expect that your two brothers would be so amazing. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid your brother would have already gone to hell! "


    "After that, you deliberately let them go, and you also placed too much of a bet. Dozens of his men had died. This is something you never thought of. Isn''t it? "


    "That''s right!" I underestimated my opponent too much. I didn''t expect you to kill them all. It''s a loss to me, but I''ve also gained something new. Do I really not know that you''re lurking in my house? You were so careless that you knelt in front of the door and told me you were here. If you appear to kill me, I will definitely die, but I know that you will not. Because your heart is too high. You want me to see how perfect your plan is, how deep your city is. So I''m very assured that you won''t kill me in my house that day. I took a comfortable bath, and I knew that someone was hiding in the bathroom and peeking at me. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly laughed, "I''m not interested in women, especially old ones!"


    "You. You. "Very good!" Pang Fei''s face was completely red as he said, "Let''s not talk about this. Your plan was good, but you fell into my trap! You made trouble at the hospital, were sent to jail, and found a scapegoat. Then I''ll buy into the police station, everything is under my control, and your final plan is with the mayor. "But I didn''t expect a long note from me to break all your plans!"


    "What?" Xiao Xiang Feng asked, "Did you leave that note?"


    "That''s right!" And the key! It is indeed mine! "


    Laughing at the wind, he finally understood everything. He had the upper hand in this game, but he still lost in the end. He lost because he mistook the opponent''s chess piece for his own. His negligence in losing, his carelessness in losing. She felt guilty and blamed Feiyan. Thought she left the note.


    Pang Feiying said, "I''m sure you''ll think that Flying Swallow left the note. And she took a shot for me. "


    "You are not human! His sister had even used it! Your heart is gray! "


    Pang Feiying said, "Only by abandoning all emotions would you have nothing to worry about. Otherwise, you would be forever implicated by your emotions!"


    "Sister! So it turns out that you''ve been using me all along! Why! "Why?!" Pang Feiyan walked out with tears streaming down her face. His eyes were filled with sadness and disappointment.


    Pang Feiying said, "Don''t call me sister! Are you really my sister? "


    "What?"


    "You are not my sister! I''m not your sister! You and I are not sisters! "Not a sister!" Pang Feiying''s voice was loud and echoed around the room.


    Pang Feiyan shook her head and asked, "What does that mean? You tell me! "


    "Tell you what!" Isn''t it clear enough! I regret that I didn''t know! Otherwise, I wouldn''t have ended up like I did today! It''s all because of you! It''s all because of you, damn you! "Destroy my entire guild!" As he spoke, he approached Pang Feiyan. The latter repeatedly shook her head and retreated. Every part of her body was in pain. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    "NO!" No! "No way!" Pang Feiyan was very excited, she grabbed her sister''s arm and cried, "Sister!" Isn''t that true? You''re lying to me! Right? "


    "Pah!" With that one slap, Pang Feiyan covered her face and no tears came out of her eyes. Ye Zichen looked towards Pang Feiying with a slack-jawed gaze.


    Pang Feiying said harshly, "Useless thing! If it wasn''t for me dragging you down from a young age! You died a long time ago! He was actually helping this hoodlum brat in front of him! To think that I''ve raised you for so many years! You deserve to die! It should be used! "


    Pang Feiyan saw through her heart. In her eyes, kinship was of no importance. She only cared about her own interests. Even if she wasn''t his biological sister, the feelings he had for her over the years were so mild.


    "Pang Feiyan''s expression was no longer sad, because from now on, she would no longer be the older sister who doted on her in the past, instead, she would no longer be the elder sister who shielded herself from the elements." Since you already know, why didn''t I tell you the truth?! "


    "Because you were born to be used by me! You''ve helped me a lot! Help me entertain the guests! It satisfied their harsh demands. To thank you, I did not tell you the truth! " Pang Feiying''s voice was filled with satisfaction and satisfaction.


    Xunfeng clenched his fists, but controlled himself because he knew Pang Feiyan still had something to say.


    Pang Feiyan said painfully, "I thought I was a very happy girl with a great sister sitting in my safe haven, but today I know, I''m really stupid! This is my good sister! Always using me to achieve your own goals, sister! Since I am not your blood sister, can you tell me the whole story? "


    Pang Feiying smiled and said, "You were picked up by father. At that time, I was still young and didn''t think too much, but they always gave you more than me, on what basis! I''m their flesh and blood, why didn''t I get what I wanted, and you got everything! "Therefore, I will always remember this in my heart. One day, I will make you repay me double!"


    "Pang Feiyan''s tears fell again." I didn''t expect your shrewdness to be so deep! He could actually deceive me for 19 years. These 19 years have been brewing. The more you can make yourself depend on you, the happier your revenge will be in the future. Isn''t it? " Pang Feiyan saw a sister without blood. To let oneself be too terrifying.


    Pang Feiying laughed loudly. "That''s right! Damn those two old things! The heavens could not bear to see this. Let them die early! Release the hatred in my heart! "


    Pang Feiyan said coldly, "You really aren''t human! "You don''t have any blood!"


    Pang Feiying raised his hand and smiled at the wind, "Stop!" Then, he said, "But you are not a human! Your life is destined to be lonely! Always in the dark! Hatred makes you lose your humanity! Damn you! Your life! It''s not worth a penny! " The smile was like the wind, and its eyes shone with a cold light!


    "You are not qualified to condemn me here! Today, I will let you two die together! No one can hope to live! "


    Laughing coldly to the wind, he said, "Do you really think you can kill me?"


    Pang Feiying laughed, "I don''t believe that you can do that! There were nearly a hundred people here! I want to see you beaten to death! And you! " As he said that, he looked at Pang Feiyan''s face and said, "I want to see for myself how brutal these men are! I''ll let you taste the most wonderful moment in the world! Until you die! "


    "Pah!" A slap. "Pang Feiyan slapped her hard." "How dare you hit me!" Pang Feiying once again raised his hand and a black shadow appeared in front of her. Xiao Xiangfeng sneered, "You have no right to hit her! And you will only get beaten up! "


    Pang Feiyan tightly held onto Laughing Windward''s clothes. At this moment, he was like a mountain. Blocking out all fear.


    Pang Feiying gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe that you can compare to my spear!" As he spoke, he nimbly took out his gun. "Bang!" The sound of gunfire echoed in the air. Pang Feiyan screamed. The mountain in front of his eyes disappeared, and his heart felt as if it had been frozen.


    Pang Feiying laughed loudly. "Hahaha! In the end, you''re still a human! " He then pointed the Black Hole at Pang Feiyan''s head.


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind him, "Your spear may not be as fast as my movements!"


    Suddenly turning around, he broke out in a cold sweat. His harmless face was smiling at him. His smile made people feel fear, and his smile made people''s hearts tremble. The laughter was disheartening.


    Pang Feiying''s mind was blank. He could even dodge a gun, was he even human? He could not believe his eyes, so he let out a cry subconsciously. He lost the gun in his hand.


    This was a man, "Kill him!"


    Immediately, both of them were surrounded.


    Xiao Xiangfeng pulled Pang Feiyan to his chest and said, "Don''t be afraid! They can''t kill us! " There was a trace of unease in his words. It was obvious that he was not confident.


    At this critical moment, the door to the room ''clanged''. "Clangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclang. It was kicked away! Suddenly, a large group of people swarmed in. There were no less than two hundred of them! Although the room was large, it still became crowded. Xiao Xiangfeng suddenly let out a casual laugh.


    "Huge Sis!" Is my life really that big!? " As soon as his words fell. A delicate and pretty face appeared before everyone''s eyes. He leisurely lit a cigarette in front of the door. This person was Wang Tian. All the brothers were here. For the first time, the Wind God Cult sent out all of their members. In order to save their big brother, he smiled towards the wind.


    Pang Feiying was indeed a big sister. He could still remain calm at this time. He said calmly, "I admit defeat today! But with your little power! It''s not even enough to be a stepping stone for me! "


    Laughing to the Wind knew he was using a trick. He intended to let her go and regroup to settle this matter. Laughing to the wind, he whispered to Pang Feiyan, "Her life is in your hands! You should settle the grudge between you two yourself! "


    Pang Feiyan''s tears had dried, and she nodded towards the wind with a dull look in her eyes.


    Xiao Xiangfeng shouted at everyone, "Today! The owner of the attack was called Laughing Windward! The name Pang Feiying has become history. Disappeared in City H. And all his men! Those who are willing to be my subordinates, put down your weapons! I, Xiao Xiang Feng, will definitely not mistreat everyone! Haven''t you seen what kind of man your master is? His sister had been betrayed! Aren''t you afraid that one day you will die an unknown death? "


    These words shook the hearts of everyone present. When a man was alive, righteousness came first. When a man was alive, justice came first. Good humour.


    Someone in a corner shouted, "Abandon! What was everyone thinking! We are willing to be named the Wind God Cult! It''s my responsibility! "


    Suddenly, everyone shouted! They all put down their machetes! "Wind God Cult!" Wind God Cult! "Wind God Cult!"


    Every word stung Pang Feiying''s heart. He had never expected to see his subordinate being taken away by someone else. Was he destined to be alone for life?


    Suddenly, she laughed. Her laughter was just as tragic. She laughed at herself and then sat on the ground.


    Pang Feiyan picked up the gun on the ground and slowly walked up to her. "This is the result of success. Detection, suspicion, use, ruthlessness. You''ve brought this upon yourself. This is your life!" As he spoke ¡­ Trembling hands lifted the gun. However, she still couldn''t stop her tears from rolling down. She couldn''t shoot, and she couldn''t wash away her sins. Because in Pang Feiyan''s heart, she was still her big sister.


    Suddenly, Pang Feiying stood up and instantly took Pang Feiyan''s gun. Then she wrapped her arms around her neck and the gun pointed at her head and laughed crazily, "Enough of that! "If not, I will shoot her!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng slowly retreated, saying, "Let her go!"


    "What?" "Why did you let her go!?" wang yang dao


    Laughing towards the wind, he calmly said, "Let her go! Didn''t you hear me? "


    Everyone was helpless! He had to make a path. Pang Feiying cautiously stepped toward the door. Xiao Feng smiled, "Are you still not going to change your mind?"


    Pang Feiying was already at the door. Standing outside the door, he said, "If you have the guts, then wait for me!" I will make you pay double! "


    As he spoke, he pushed Pang Feiyan away and hurriedly ran downstairs.


    "Brother Feng!" And let her go just like that? " Li Jun said anxiously.


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "This is just the beginning, let her go! She will lose more! "


    That was it. Pang Feiying also did not appear in City H, and thus, Laughing Windward Strike was snatched away by the two hundred or so people who entered the Wind God Cult together. And just this situation alone wouldn''t be enough to meet the expenses of these people.


    Thus, Xiao Xiang Feng had his other intentions.


    A week later. Everything was very calm. The nightclub was run by Dongfang Zhi, and the business was not bad. The average daily income actually exceeded 10,000 yuan. That night, the brothers of the Windgod''s Association chose a huge hotel, a total of two floors, full of the brothers of the Windy Society. That night, the brothers of the Windgod''s Association chose a large hotel, a total of two floors, full of the brothers of the Windy Society. However, it could not prevent those who were ready to make a move from causing trouble. Of course, after seeing Xiao Xiang Feng''s ability, he naturally did not dare to be overly swayed. He was just waiting for the right moment. Of course Xiao Xiang Feng was prepared. This day will come sooner or later.


    He could finally rest for a few days. Laughing to the wind in the headmaster''s bed. He closed his eyes. A hazy smile appeared on Sima Lingwei''s face once again.


    He took out the photo that Sima Chang Feng gave him before he left. It showed a cute and beautiful girl with a sweet smile. Her smile was so gentle and pure ¡­


    "Yes." It was like a pool of clear water, all-pervasive, vividly displayed in the eyes of the laughing wind.

 C66

    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. It was now early autumn. The weather in the northeast was just like this. It was already close to autumn, and they could already see the cold.


    Xiao Xiang Feng sat on the sofa and leisurely listened to his favorite music.


    "Time to eat!" It was the headmaster''s wife. Although he was over 30 years old, he still looked elegant and refined. Her beautiful eyes were filled with longing. After Xiao Xiangfeng''s persuasion, he led his twelve-year-old son home. Naturally, he got along very well with Laughter to the Wind.


    Xiao Xun Feng replied with his eyes closed. During this time, Laughing Windward spent most of his time at school, or at home. As for the nightclubs, he rarely asked about them. Because of Dongfang Zhi''s presence, he was very much at ease.


    After dinner, it was around 12. Laughing to the wind returned to the school, the school, very few people spoke to him, because Laughter to the wind indeterminate travel. It was a matter of days before he would meet the other party, and to the other teachers, he had long been a bystander. Xiao Xiangfeng was naturally very satisfied. At the very least, no one cared about him.


    In just half a month, he was able to speak fluently in English. This made the teachers feel gratified, and for this reason, he was even better than the other teachers.


    At home, Xiao Xiangfeng was the Headmaster''s family''s blood relative. At school, he was a quiet, "bad" student. Outside, he was the Big Brother of the Wind God Cult. With these three identities, Xiao Xiangfeng was now facing them with all three of his attitudes.


    At night, he had nothing to do. Arriving at the nightclub, he found that it was the peak hour for business. The 200 odd people could be considered a big family in the surroundings. Xiao Xiang Feng found a relatively quiet corner and sat down. The waiters here only stopped calling his name, but they didn''t recognize him, thinking that he rarely came here.


    A waitress came by and said, "Sir! What would you like? "


    Xiao Xiang Feng thought for a while before saying, "Give me a cup of water!"


    "Please wait a moment!" With that, he turned around with a smile on his face. Xiao Xiang Feng was very satisfied with her service attitude.


    Carrying this water, he looked at the ladies dancing enthusiastically on the field. He shook his head.


    "Brother Feng!" When did you come?! " Wang Tian and Zhang Yunlong walked over quickly.


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "I just arrived." How''s business these days? "


    Wang Tian replied, "Not bad, there are more people than before. However, the old customers are not easy to deal with. There are too many people on credit, so I have to keep rejecting them."


    Laughing to the wind, he lowered his glass and said, "How much do they owe?"


    "At most, it''s more than 10,000. At least, it''s more than 5000."


    Xiao Xiang Feng thought for a while and said, "Did they come today?" I''ll go see them! "


    Zhang Yunlong said, "He''s here. He''s on the tower."


    Xiao Xiang Feng got up and said, "I''ll go take a look." As he spoke, he followed the two to the tower. The minimum cost for the tower is 500 yuan. As long as you spend 500 yuan here, you can enjoy the service of a member.


    A total of 12 towers, each table can accommodate seven people.


    Nearby, Wang Tian pointed to a table of four and said, "Brother Feng, that fatty owes you the most." It''s called Brother Zhu. "


    Laughing towards the wind, "Hmm, I understand. You may leave. "


    At the table, the four of them were chatting as they smiled towards the wind. They sat down and poured a cup of wine, "Brothers! I''m the owner of the club. I came here today specifically to toast my brothers! "


    Brother Pig slightly froze, then respectfully stood up and said, "Aiya! Aren''t you acting like a foreigner!? Everyone was here to show their support! "You''re welcome!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng got up and said, "Since everyone thinks highly of me, I will give you face. No matter what, I have to respect everyone with this goblet of wine!"


    However, the people around Brother Pig saw that he was still a teenager, so they didn''t buy it at all. The hundred of them unwillingly raised their wine cups and said, "Little brother! "Thank you for your kind intentions!" Then he took a sip.


    Xiao Xiangfeng''s expression changed, but he continued to smile, "Big brother has a good alcohol tolerance! This little brother admires you! " As he said this, he put down his wine cup and took a sip from a full bottle of wine.


    The latter immediately changed her expression and said, "What do you mean by that!"


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "I''m just drinking, that''s all. No need to be so emotional!" "It hurt my body!"


    Brother Pig was naturally not simple. He could see the meaning behind Xiao Xiangfeng''s words. He was obviously hinting at him to show his might. Then he said with a smile, "Brother''s magnanimity! If you have something to say, just say it! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng sat down and scratched his head, "Actually, it''s nothing much. I heard that everyone owes me a small amount of money. My underlings are too insensible, I''ve already expelled them! So I came here to apologize to my brothers. "Don''t ruin the mood of our big brothers!"


    Brother Pig shook his head and smiled when he heard this, "Brother, why do you have to go through so much trouble!? To be honest, we do owe a bit here. That''s a drop in the bucket for me. Brother, what''s the point of this! "


    Laughing towards the wind, he said, "Little brothers understand, I don''t know what kind of relationship the previous masters had with the big brothers. But now I''m in charge of everything here. Thus ¡­ Please retract your airs, big brothers! Give this little brother a way out! "


    A person beside him sneered. A little money! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! I am a blue ribbon! How can I lack your money! "


    Laughing towards the wind, he raised his glass and leisurely said, "Blue ribbon?" I''ve never heard of it! But I only know how to pay my debts. But this big brother''s attitude really makes it difficult for me! "


    In fact, Laughing Xiangfeng already knew about this blue ribbon. It was a new organization that had recently risen to prominence. The Green Dragon Gang was behind it. This organization is developing very quickly. In this short half a month, he had actually collected a few large and small venues. The number of people here was more than twice that of the Wind God Cult. Xiao Xiang Feng did not have much interest in them, but no matter who it was, as long as they interfered with him, he would not have a good ending. Even the Azure Dragon Gang, which had over a thousand people.


    Brother Pig''s smiling face turned into a slight atmosphere. He said, "Brother!" Don''t worry, tomorrow I will send someone to clear out all the money. I have heard of your name, young hero. Murder in prison at the age of 18. In prison, he took control of a region. "After a year, I returned to City H and took over this famous nightclub in just a few days. It''s really not simple!"


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "My name is worthless, my life is worthless, big brother is praising me!" This little brother is only messing around, you are the real big brother! "


    Brother Pig said, "That''s enough! Let''s talk about it here today! I''ll remember you today! I will definitely come to cheer for you in the future! " There was a hint of hostility in those words, and he could stop laughing at the wind. He stood up and said, "Thank you, Big Brother! This little brother will definitely keep you company until the end! Definitely! "


    The four of them left the nightclub without looking back, and Wang Tian said, "Brother Feng!" "How is the discussion going?!"


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "As I expected! Go and find out the details of the blue ribbon at once. The location of the event, the number of people, their boss! I''ll give you three days! "


    Wang Tian nodded, "Brother Feng! Why did you suddenly think of dealing with them! "


    "Sooner or later. We still have many opponents in the future. This was just the beginning. "I''ll call Li Jun as well."


    The latter nodded and left. Laughing to the wind in the heart: I want to see how good this blue ribbon is!


    The next day, Laughing to the Wind went back to the nightclub, planning to clean up. All the members of the club were standing here. Eighteen female attendants and eight male attendants. Two bartenders, sixteen dancers, four guests, and fifty brothers of the Wind God Cult. Then there was Dongfang Zhi, Zhang Yunlong, and Jiao Hongfei. Yu Chong. Lin Hongyuan.


    The hundred or so people standing in front of him made Xiao Xiangfeng feel slightly dizzy. He did not expect that there would be so many people eating here. He lowered his head and slowly paced back and forth in front of them. There was a long silence.


    About a hundred people were waiting for him to speak. Dongfang Zhi, who was standing in the front, whispered, "Brother Feng! Say something! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng was slightly stunned as he said, "Go and gather everyone''s records."


    Yu Chong held a file in his hand and said, "Brother Feng! Everyone''s files are on it. "


    Laughing to the Wind sat down and began to read. The first page was Pang Feiying''s. Smiling at the night wind, he flipped over, and then the waitress''s. The address, status, and family conditions were clearly written on it. Smiling to the wind, he said, "How much is the monthly salary of a waiter!"


    Dongfang Zhi said, "1500. No commission and no bonus at the end of the year. "


    Laughing at him while flipping through the book, he said, "Oh! So, "and then," How many male waiters? "


    "1700. There''s also nothing. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng continued flipping through the book, "What''s the salary of the others?"


    Dongfang Zhi shook his head and said, "The bartender gets 2500 RMB per month, 3% commission, 5000 RMB per month for the dancers, 5000 RMB for the guests, 5000 RMB for the guests, 10000 RMB per month for the guests, no commission, 4000 RMB for the guests."


    Xiao Xiangfeng put down the file and said, "These must have been set by Pang Feiying!"


    Dongfang Zhi said, "That''s right, it''s always been written like this."


    Laughing to the wind, he stood up. Walking slowly in front of the waitress, he said, "Do you have any objections to your salary?"


    The waitresses looked at each other. He didn''t dare to speak. Xiaofeng knew that Pang Feiying had scared them. I can''t resign and I have to work for him. No one dared to say anything.


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "If you have something to say, just say it." "Don''t worry about me. Now that she''s gone, I''m your boss. If there''s anything you''re unhappy about, just say so."


    This time, someone finally said, "I want to resign!" The one who spoke was a beautiful and dignified waitress. Smiling at the wind, he said, "Why?"


    "I want to change the environment. This place is not suitable for me. " She spoke very straightforwardly, as if she was going for broke.


    Xiao Xiangfeng walked over to her side, his eyes flashing with light. The latter''s face instantly turned red. Smiling to the wind, he asked, "How long have you been working here?"


    The girl lowered her head and said, "Three years."


    "Three years! Hm! What do you think of your previous boss? "


    The girl didn''t dare to say anything. She smiled towards the wind and muttered, "We are very afraid of her. If we do something wrong, we will be deducted our salary. And you still beat us up!" As she spoke, her tears couldn''t help but roll down her cheeks.


    Laughing at the wind, "This is the reason why you left, right? You''re used to it here. It''s just that under the pressure of the outside world, you can rest assured that she is her and I am me. You should think about it carefully! " Then the ballroom girl said, "Do you have anything to say?"


    A girl around the age of 24 or 25 lowered her head and said, "Me." I want to change my position! "


    "The reason!"


    The girl lowered her head and whispered, "There are a lot of people asking me to do that kind of thing. So I thought. I want to change my position! "


    Laughing to the wind, he approached and said, "Lift your head up!"


    The latter slowly raised her head. This girl was pretty, with bright eyes and white teeth. Smiling to the wind, he said, "How long have you been working here!"


    "Four years!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng nodded, then walked to the side of the other girl and asked, "Which one of you still has more to say?"


    "Me. I also want to change my position! " The girl was also around twenty-four or twenty-five years old.


    Smiling to the wind, he said, "The same reason as her?"


    The latter hurriedly said, "No, no, no! No! Me. "Me."


    "If you have something to say, just say it!" "Don''t be afraid of me!"


    The girl lowered her head and said, "My mother is in the hospital." And my present salary isn''t enough to operate on her, so, I think. I want to do it! "


    Laughing at Wind shook his head. She was forced to choose the lowest and cheapest path in life, and that was what she was forced to do.


    "Put your things down first. We''ll talk about it later. Where are the others?"


    "I have something to say!" Laughing to the wind, it turned out to be a quiet female welcome, one head higher than the other. Smiling at the wind, he asked, "What business do you have with me?"


    "I want a change of guard! I was forced to be a model! " The girl''s words were very direct. He wasn''t nervous at all.


    Smiling to the wind, he said, "Put your plan aside first." Then he sat down on a chair and said, "Everyone. Everyone, don''t look at me so incomprehensible. I can feel your thoughts. The key is in salary. As long as you open your mouth, it will be alright. I won''t retort. Everyone is out to earn money. I hope to earn more. In terms of wages, I will give you a satisfactory answer and guarantee that you will stay. " Then he stood up and said, "Who said just now that my mother was in the hospital? Stand in front! "


    The woman behind him lowered her head and walked to the front. Smiling at the wind, he asked, "How much does your mother''s operation cost?"


    The latter raised her head slowly, tears were already rolling down her cheeks as she said with a trembling voice, "Two." Twenty thousand. "


    Xiao Xiangfeng said to Dongfang Zhi, "Give him thirty thousand and then give him two months of leave."


    The girl''s tears fell in an instant. Kneeling on the ground, he sobbed, "Thank you, boss! "Thank you, boss!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng hurriedly helped her up and said, "Don''t be like this. Everyone has their own difficulties. Take good care of Auntie." Come back to me if you don''t have enough money. "Cherish the person in front of you, don''t have any regrets!"


    Laughing to the Wind had deeply touched her heart. In her heart, Laughing to the Wind was like a god. Twenty thousand was not a small amount for these workers. In the face of imminent danger, two thousand would change everything. The girl''s tears fell unceasingly. Sobbing, he said, "Thank you, boss! As soon as my mother''s illness improved, I returned to work. I''ll lend you the money. It will definitely be returned! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng smiled and said, "There''s no need to return it." Everyone has a mother, and motherly love trumps all other things. I feel the same way, and this money will be your prize for all these years. "


    The act of Laughing to the Wind had established a good image in everyone''s hearts, and it had increased their loyalty to him.


    That was the real purpose of Laughing to the Wind. He had just gotten up, and he couldn''t stand to be judged one by one. As long as the people around him were loyal to him. There would be plenty of opportunities to make money in the future.


    Laughing towards the wind, "No need to be courteous when you see me in the future! I''m not as old as you. In the future, everyone could just address each other as siblings. If there''s anything, just talk to me. "


    Dongfang Zhi secretly nodded in his heart. He couldn''t help but admire Xiao Xiang Feng''s brain. It looked like the choice made back then was indeed correct.


    Xiao Xiangfeng said to Dongfang Zhi, "Reclaim everyone''s salary tomorrow. The standard amount for each person was over 3000, and the monthly commission was calculated at 7%. At the end of the year, each person would be rewarded with 10,000 yuan. Also! We should never agree to the special demands of some customers! No matter who he was, since everyone was working together, it meant that they were a family. Today was the day! "Dismissed!"


    Everyone dispersed and began to discuss amongst themselves. Yu Chong said, "Brother Feng!" You''ve grown up with me! Can we still make money like this? "


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "Since you want to make a lot of money! It can''t be a small matter. Just like war, without soldiers, what would you use to fight the enemy? How much confidence do you have in winning without morale? For the same reason, what we care about now is not money, but the weight in everyone''s heart. There will be many opportunities in the future. Can you make enough money for everyone? "


    Yu Chong blushed and stopped speaking.


    Lin Hong said: "Brother Feng!" I know what you mean. As a result, the cost of the workers, which was a quarter of our monthly expenses, has now been reduced to half! What about the other brothers! "


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "You will know soon enough!"


    The crowd left, and Xiao Xiang Feng said something to another brother ¡­


    Right at this moment. Wang Tian had also returned. But he looked happy. Wang Tian Le laughed as he walked over: "Brother Feng, I can guarantee that you will be very happy in a bit."


    Xiao Xiang Feng didn''t understand, "What will make me happy? What''s there to be happy about if I''m so busy all day long?"


    Thinking of Pang Feiyan coming over every day to make him take responsibility, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Wang Tian smiled mysteriously and said, "Anyway, you will be very happy."


    Laughing towards the wind, he said in amusement, "How would you know how I feel? Hurry up and get to work." I really have nothing to be happy about right now. "


    "Aren''t you happy to see me?"


    Such a familiar voice, this was the voice. Xiao Xiang Feng''s voice was weak as he turned around.


    That''s right, the person standing in the distance was the one he had dreamt of. Xiao Xiang Feng couldn''t believe his eyes. With a shaky voice, he called out, "Ling Wei." The latter smiled as she walked closer.


    Smiling mechanically like the wind, he then carefully looked at Sima Ling, stretched out his hand, and touched Sima Ling''s face.


    Sima Ling was puzzled, "What are you doing?"


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "I''m looking to see if I''m dreaming."


    Sima Ling walked over, gently kissed him and then exerted his strength. Laughing to the wind: "Ah! "~ ~ The pain is not a dream."


    Ling Wei threw himself into his arms. "Every day, I think about it and think about how crazy I am. I don''t want to wait for me. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng tightened the grip on his hand and said, "I also want you to go crazy."


    They had been hugging each other for a long time! After a long time, many of them came over to jeer at him. Who was Brother Wind!?


    Beautiful! Wang Tian whispered, "This is our future sister-in-law. But don''t get too close to sister-in-law or you''ll be killed without leaving a trace of our Brother Feng''s presence."


    Another round of laughter rang out. Pang Feiyan, who was in the distance, saw this scene and was extremely angry. She quickly walked over, as if she was a group of people.


    Xiao Xiangfeng''s complexion slightly changed, and he thought to himself whether or not Ling Wei would misunderstand if he saw Pang Feiyan. What would he think about himself?


    Wang Tianshun smiled at Feng Zhiling and looked over. It was his grandma who had been making a ruckus these past few days. He couldn''t let Miss Sima see Pang Feiyan.


    He walked over to Pang Feiyan and grabbed her arm. Let''s go out and talk. Pang Feiyan was displeased. "Why is he smiling at that woman? Why is he so gentle to her?"


    Why did he kiss her? I have been with Laughing Xiangfeng for such a long time, and I have lost my dearest sister. Why would I throw Laughing Xiangfeng away after using him?


    I don''t want to be neither. "


    Wang Tian didn''t care about his shouts and dragged her outside. At this time, Sima Ling also turned his head and said, "I didn''t expect that Wang Tian also had a girlfriend."


    "That''s right," XIao Xun replied with a guilty conscience.


    The person Xiaofeng didn''t want to deceive the most was Ling Wei, but he didn''t know how to explain it to Sima Ling Wei. Xiao Xiangfeng nodded gratefully towards Sima Ling, "They will definitely be very happy just like us. Despite the sufferings of separation. But we are happy to have love. "


    Xiao Xiangfeng looked at Ling Wei in his arms and felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction in his heart. When he saw Sima Lingwei appear in front of him again, he was deeply moved. He knew how much mental struggle Ling Wei would have to give up to get to his side, and the reason for all this was because she loved him.


    He smiled towards the wind. No matter what, he would not let Ling Wei down.


    Sima Ling said with a slight smile, "That girl is very beautiful. Wang Tian sure is blessed."


    Laughing at the wind, he replied, "He''s not as beautiful as you. He''s not as smart or as gentle or as gentle as you."


    Sima Ling slightly smiled and said, "That''s because you love me, that''s why you think so. A lover''s eyes can only do that." In Wang Tian''s eyes, that girl is the most beautiful. "


    At this time, Yu Chong shouted, "Brother Feng! Come here for a bit! "


    Smiling at Yu Chong, he said, "Ling Wei, wait here for me. I''ll be right back."


    As he left, he gave Ling Wei a kiss on his forehead. Ling Wei nodded obediently.


    After a while, a man around forty years old with a bunch of fresh flowers came to Ling Wei, "Miss, you are the prettiest girl out of all the girls tonight. This bunch of flowers is for you. I didn''t expect your beauty to overshadow the flowers in my hands. "


    Sima Lingwei said, "Thank you. I''m allergic to pollen."


    Then, he ignored him. The man felt that this girl was very different.


    Before Ling Wei could say anything, he heard the man shriek miserably and laugh towards the wind. His voice was as cruel as the voice of Satan from hell, "You, Ling Wei, dare to touch me. You deserve death."


    The man was holding a hand broken by Xiao Xiang Feng, and he was so scared that he backed away, laughing at Xiao Xiang Feng, who was approaching him step by step.


    The dark power of the Laughing Windward once again awakened Sima Ling. He knew that this person was about to be killed by Laughing Windward, so he ran over and held onto his waist. "Laughing Windward, don''t be so cruel. "Don''t kill anymore."


    Laughing at the wind like he was waking up from a dream, he stopped all his movements. Hearing the voice, Dongfang was shocked when he saw this scene.


    Once Brother Wind''s dark power was awakened, even Senior Nameless was helpless against it. Unexpectedly, with a gentle shout from Ling Wei, he pulled Brother Wind back. He would come to his senses and say to the person sitting on the ground, who had been scared witless, "Hurry up and get out of here. Do you want me to ask you out?"


    The man scrambled out.


    Xiao Xiang Feng turned around and said, "I won''t let anyone violate you. You''re mine alone!"


    ''Am I going to die? ''A light flashed across Ling Wei''s eyes. He had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Xiao Xiangfeng asked, "Who was that person?"


    Ling Wei said, "This person has always been with me. I hate him!"


    "Is that true?" Xiao Xiangfeng did not know what had happened to him. He clearly knew of her character, yet he had asked such a question.


    Sima Lingwei shook her head and asked, "What?" "You suspect me?"


    Laughing at the wind: "I didn''t mean that! I''m just asking! "


    "At this moment, Pang Feiyan appeared out of nowhere." Laughter to the wind! "Who is this woman?"


    Laughing Xiangfeng''s brain instantly went "Weng!" A loud sound was heard.


    Pang Feiyan walked closer and cried, "Smile to the wind!" I didn''t expect you to have been lying to me all this time! Tell me who she is. "


    Xiao Xiangfeng was momentarily speechless.


    Sima Lingwei''s tears also stopped in an instant. He slowly stepped back and said, "Windward!" So you planned this long ago? "Everything was planned by you!" After which, he ran out in pain.


    "Ling Wei!" "Ling Wei!" Just as Xiao Xiangfeng was about to give chase, Pang Feiyan pulled him back and said, "Xiao-Xiangfeng! We have nothing to do with each other anymore! I don''t know you! You. You. "You''re a bad guy!" Finished. He turned around and ran out.


    Xiao Xiang Feng helplessly stood there, at a loss. Suddenly! He raised his head and shouted.


    At this time, Xiao Xiang Feng''s phone rang. He mechanically brought the phone next to his ear and called Sima Chang Feng, who was his sworn brother and also Sima Ling''s elder brother, Sima Chang Feng. "Xiang Feng, you''re here, right? This girl doesn''t care about anything anymore just to see you. "I don''t even want my big brother anymore."


    Smiling at Feng Zhiling, he said, "Yes, he''s here!"


    Sima Chang Feng said, "You have to treat my sister well. For your sake, he even abandoned the entire Sima Group."


    Sima Chang Feng purposefully sighed and said, "You guys have met to ask him to come back as soon as possible. Father is very angry at Ling Wei for letting him fail just like that."


    Smiling at Feng Xin, who was being torn apart even more, he could only imagine how much Ling Wei had given up on him.


    He could imagine how many times Ling Wei had paced back and forth between him and Sima Group''s parents and brothers before finally deciding to look for him.


    This was the first time he felt that he really wasn''t someone Sima Chang Feng. "Where''s Ling Wei, get Ling Wei to pick up the phone."


    Laughing to the wind: "Him. "He''s still sleeping. He''s very tired. Let him rest first."


    Sima Chang Feng said, "Why do I feel like there''s something wrong with you? Did something happen between you two?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng tried his best to use a gentle tone, "No, perhaps it''s because Ling Wei is too happy."


    Sima Chang Feng laughed out loud. "Honestly speaking, I never expected you and Ling Wei to be together. You''ll be guilty and bear the consequences of that little spiteful cat in the future."


    Xiao Xiangfeng: "Hehe, to me, meeting her is the most beautiful thing to do in my life."


    Sima Chang Feng revealed a severe tone, "Xiang Feng, although Ling Wei seems to be carefree on the surface." Strong his heart is weaker than any girl or he will not love her is a whole-hearted commitment. If you truly love him, I wish you well. If not, don''t let him see the falsehood. He has a high IQ but is sometimes very stupid. "


    Laughing to the wind: "Don''t worry, I really do love him. He''s more important than my life. "


    Sima Chang Feng said, "That''s good. Don''t hurt Ling Wei or else don''t blame me for not caring about Brother''s feelings." You know that he is my most precious sister, the most precious thing in the Sima family. Therefore, even if it''s a request, it''s better to protect and take care of her. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng said firmly, "I will."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Xiang Feng sighed as he thought that he had truly failed in his instructions to Sima Chang Feng, and even more so, had failed in his love for Ling Wei.


    He turned the heartache in his body into strength and threw it at a nearby tree. A large tree fell down with his roar. However, this only made him more agitated, and he did not receive the slightest bit of comfort.


    Rain ran down his aching cheeks. It wet his clothes and his heart.


    Closing his eyes, he cried out in pain. Sima Ling came out of Laughing to the Wind and wandered the streets aimlessly, like a soulless shell. The heavy rain made all the pedestrians on the street walk quickly.


    He was the only one who was different. He walked to a corner and leaned against a wall as his body slowly slid down his face. It was hard to tell if it was tears or rain.


    He grabbed the clothes on his chest with both hands, his heart aching so much that he felt like he was going to die. Sharp teeth bite the bottom of his lip and tell himself: "Lingwei does not cry, to be strong cry is the behavior of the weak do not cry do not cry.


    Blood dripped from his lips and was washed away by the rain. Pang Feiyan walked out of Laughing Windward''s room and went back to sleep. There was a burst of muffled thunder as he pulled on the blanket fearfully.


    Sobbing. The rain was still falling. Three Sky Yin''s, three people''s, and three wounded, exhausted hearts.


    At this moment, their hearts were definitely even more frightful than the weather, and they thirsted for the rays of the sun to shine upon them.


    In love, the two people''s silent tacit understanding is the sun. Now his sunshine was everywhere.


    It was as if the soul could not find his dwelling place. The lonely soul in hell. His soul was searching for his body, but within the vast sea of people, there was only one place where his soul could live. Where to go.


    This rain came without warning. Smiling towards the wind, he desperately shouted out Ling Wei''s name in the rain. He forgot the bone-piercing cold. He had forgotten everything, even his hatred, and now there was only Sima Lingwei in his head.


    He didn''t know how long he had searched like this. He was finally tired and felt cold. A person slowly walked back.

 C67

    One night and one night, he laughed at the wind, passing through countless alleys, his heart being continuously gnawed at. Pain that seeped into the bone marrow.


    His clothes were still stained with the traces of last night''s wind and rain, reminding him that Ling Wei was the woman he loved deeply, the woman that he vowed to never let anyone hurt.


    But now, he had hurt her so badly.


    What did he do? Annoyed, he held his head in his hands.


    He shouted loudly, "Ling Wei, where are you? Come out, hit me, scold me, even kill me, I won''t even blink, don''t hide anymore. Let me have a look. Let me know you''re okay. Ling Wei Ling Wei. "


    Ling Wei had been soaking in the rain for the entire night. Just like that, he fell asleep on the unfamiliar street in this strange city.


    Hearing the sound of laughing towards the wind slowly came to his senses. Laughing towards the wind, he saw that it was indeed Ling Wei. Laughing, he ran towards the direction of the wind.


    Sima Ling Wei: "Don''t come over, don''t you make me feel scared. Everyone says you are a devil, but I foolishly believe that even if you hurt anyone, you wouldn''t hurt me. I have always believed that you love me, that I can abandon my father who has just escaped danger for you, that I can give up anything for you. Hahaha. Hahahaha, but what about you? If you can just fall in love with someone and go away, why did you give me that promise? If you really do love him, why didn''t you tell me? "Why?"


    Smiling at the suffering Sima Ling''s heart ached even more as he said, "Ling Wei, the person I love has always been you. That girl was just a misunderstanding. Can you trust me? You get wet and you get sick and you come home with me. "


    Sima Ling shook his head as he retreated step by step, "I really don''t know you much anymore. Are you still the same simple and innocent Xiao Xiang Feng now? To be righteous to your brother is my love. "When the man approached me last night, you were wondering if the wind wouldn''t blow again between us."


    Xiao Xiang Feng was afraid that his emotions would spread across his entire body: "If you don''t act this way, I will still use Laughing wind for you. Always. Doubt that you are me wrong I will never again, Ling Wei we did not go far. Please don''t leave me. "


    For a moment, Ling Wei was touched, but he could not believe him. He had seen that girl with his own eyes.


    Sima Ling showed a cruel smile on his face. He looked at Feng Luo and whispered with a creepy feeling, "Ling Wei, come back to my side."


    Sima Ling Wei: "Xiang Feng, do you know what a person''s habit is?"


    Smiling at him and shaking his head, Sima Ling Wei''s lips curved up into a smile, "You won''t treasure it if you get it. You''ll only know what you need if you lose it." Wind, I''m willing to bet to see if I''ll stay in your heart forever. "


    Xiao Xiangfeng looked up, confused. "Ling Wei."


    Sima Ling Wei had already jumped into his arms, smiling at Feng Zhiling.


    Laughing to the wind, he tightly embraced Sima Lingwei. Sima Ling Wei: "Xiangfeng, will you remember me forever?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng hugged Ling Wei, "Ling Wei, I swear that I will never make you sad again. I love you."


    He took Sima Ling Wei''s hand and placed it on his heart, "This place is always prepared for you alone."


    Sima Ling looked at the smiling Wen Feng''s eyes and left behind a line of hot tears. He then kissed them one by one. He lightly tapped on Sima Ling Wei''s head, "Idiot, let''s go home."


    Sima Ling didn''t even walk towards him. He looked at Sima Ling, puzzled, and asked, "Xiang Feng, am I beautiful?"


    He smiled at Feng Qingqing, "My Lingwei will always be the most beautiful, the most beautiful angel in my life."


    He lightly kissed and laughed towards the wind. Unexpectedly, Sima Ling was able to forcefully push himself away. He ran down the busy street, laughing at the wind. He shouted for Lingwei with all his might.


    He saw with his own eyes Sima Ling being knocked far away by a car and lying quietly on the street.


    With great difficulty, Xiao Xiang Feng reacted and ran in the direction of Sima Ling Wei, "Ling Wei, Ling Wei, don''t scare me."


    Sima Ling struggled to open his eyes, "Laughing to the Wind, you really disappoint me. I hate you. This is a way for me to take revenge on you."


    After saying that, Sima Lingwei smiled seductively as blood flowed out from the corner of her lips. Xiao Xiang Feng crazily yelled, "Sima Ling, do you know why you are so cruel and why you are so cruel? Why don''t you kill me? "


    Sima Ling Wei was still smiling, "I can''t bear to kill you, I love you that much. Love you. But I want to prove how important I am to you. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng: "You are the most important person. Nothing is more important than you."


    Xiao Xiang Feng felt something warm flowing from his hands. He looked at his own hands in fear.


    Blood was blood, and blood was blood of Ling Wei. At that moment, he had lost all of his rationality and desperately begged Sima Ling to not abandon her. However, at the last moment, Sima Ling Wei still closed his eyes with a cruel smile on his face.


    The ambulance came quickly, and everyone started to pull Sima Ling Wei onto the ambulance. "Don''t let anyone touch my Ling Wei," they said with a murderous look on their faces. Otherwise, all of you will die. "


    A doctor pulled him over. "This girl is still alive. If you don''t want her to die, then get out of the way."


    This sentence pulled Xiao Xiang Feng back from his loss of reason, but he still did not let go of Sima Ling Wei and carefully carried him to the car.


    The doctor was busy giving Sima Ling a series of first aid measures. Laughing, Xiang Feng pulled Sima Ling Wei''s hand, just like that. Sima Ling Wei''s face was pale as he smiled at Feng Zhe. He was afraid that Sima Ling Wei would die just like that. He placed his trembling hand under Sima Ling''s breath. There was also a faint aura.


    Weak as it was, he was happy.


    He touched Sima Ling''s face, "Ling Wei, don''t be so cruel to me. You know that I love you. I know I made a mistake, but I know I made a mistake. I really love you. "Ling Wei, did you give up so many things to find me? Do you really have the heart to leave me like this?"


    Outside of the operation room, Laughing Whirlwind was frighteningly cold. He looked at the blood on his hand and saw that it was dripping down from Ling Wei''s hand.


    After an unknown period of time, a nurse came out from the operating room with the light on. Xiao Xiangfeng hastily ran over: "Nurse, how is the young lady inside?"


    Nurse: "The body is injured in many places. The heart rate has stopped twice and the situation is critical. "He could die at any time." Laughter to the wind is never afraid of death, but.


    Xiao Xiangfeng hurriedly replied, "No matter what we do! We must save him! "


    Seeing his expression, the nurse couldn''t help but shake and subconsciously nodded.


    Laughing to the wind hung head against the wall, the pain was no worse than the heart. Wang Tian walked up and said, "Brother Feng." Don''t be too sad! She''ll be fine! "


    "I''ve let her down! I''ve let her down! "I am the one who has let her down!" The sound gradually became softer as it slid and squatted on the ground.


    As time passed, Laughing Whirlwind''s heart felt like it was being pierced by needles. And now, what he wished for the most was for Ling Wei to open his eyes. However, everything was unpredictable. His heart was like dying embers as he smiled towards the wind. However, at this moment, he received a message that made the snow even colder.


    A sudden call. It made Xunfeng extremely angry. "What?" What did you say? The nightclub was attacked? "


    "Yes, Brother Feng!" Send someone to help! Our brothers can''t take it anymore! " The other voice was garbled. Shouts and shouts rang out.


    Xiao Xiangfeng heard it clearly. He turned around and said to Wang, "Hurry up and send all our brothers back to the nightclub!" Saying this, he smiled towards the wind, worrying that the moment would pass and headed straight for the nightclub alone.


    It took ten minutes to get from the hospital to the nightclub, and five minutes to run fast in the wind.


    The area outside the nightclub was filled with van cars, and Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly had no idea what was inside. Dozens of van cars could accommodate more than a hundred people, so he couldn''t care less. Directly into the nightclub.


    "Kill!" Kill him! "Leave no one alive!" Sure enough, Brother Pig led a hundred or so people to smash the field like crazy, hacking at anyone he saw and smashing at anything that came his way. Laughing to the wind, she stood panting in the doorway. The scene before him caused him to feel disheartened. His rage immediately reached its peak as he let out a loud bellow! He headed straight for Brother Pig.


    Ah!" Laughter to the wind! "Take him down!" The moment Brother Pig saw the smile, he was instantly filled with terror. Hiding behind them, the dozen men raised their machetes and rushed towards Laughing Windy. The latter wanted Brother Pig''s head. Ye Zichen didn''t care about these little houses at all.


    A deep leap! He straightened his knees. "Uh!" The latter immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Xiao Xiang Feng knelt on his chest, feeling a chill behind his back as he somersaulted in the air, dodging the tip of the blade. The saber-wielding person didn''t even have time to react before he laughed and swung his right leg at the wind as soon as he landed on the ground.


    The latter flew straight away for several meters.


    The dozen or so people could not hold back their laughter and moved towards the wind. "And Laughing to the Wind is even faster." "Yah!" Another song and roar. A punch hit the latter squarely in the temple.


    While he was gasping, he fell to the ground with a thud without even having time to howl.


    *!" Everyone was on their way! Charge! Kill him! "Reward!" Brother Pig''s eyes widened. He was afraid that if he smiled at the wind, he would come close. He continuously retreated.


    Hearing that killing him had a reward, these people forgot the fear of death. A burly man whose head had been knocked out by Qian Chuang raised his machete and shouted loudly, "His head is mine now! No one is allowed to fight with me for it! "Yah!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng clenched his fists and stood still. He said coldly, "Since you want to die so much! I''ll help you! "


    The big man''s blade chopped down like a bolt of lightning. "Xiao Xiang Feng only saw a white light flash past." "Haa!" "Boom!" "Swish!" A flash. The latter didn''t understand what was going on, and the person before him disappeared in an instant.


    Suddenly, the back of his head shook and his vision went blank. The hard sound from his hand fell to the ground. The big man slowly fell down with his mouth wide open.


    The scene that everyone saw caused them to feel a sense of dread and fear, and they couldn''t help but retreat at the start. Brother Pig flew into a rage, "All of you, charge! Charge! Kill him! "


    Smiling at Brother Pig, Xiangfeng slowly approached him with an expressionless face. The latter was sweating profusely and his face was ashen.


    At this time. Wang Tian led the Wind God Cult''s brothers over. Wang Tian shouted! Brothers! Kill! "


    The field immediately became chaotic, chairs flipped over tables as a wave of shouts came from everywhere. As the number of people on the field increased, Brother Pig''s legs began to tremble. He didn''t expect that Xiao Xiangfeng would feel it even though he did. He had calculated that he would be in the hospital right now. Was his car accident useless?


    When he thought of this, Brother Pig wanted to flee in panic. He had just climbed to the door when he saw his brother''s sweat drop from his iron-like legs. He slowly raised his head, revealing a long and delicate face. His long hair covered his eyes. However, the killing intent from his body made Brother Pig hold his breath.


    "What is it? "Are you leaving?"


    Brother Zhu purposely smiled bitterly and said, "Brother!" As long as you let me go, I''ll give you five million! "


    "Thank you for your good intentions, if you will stay. I''ll give you 10 million! "


    Brother Pig''s face instantly lost all color. Trembling hands gripped the boy''s trousers tightly and said, "Brother! Please! Let me go! I will repay you with my life in the future! "


    The teenager sneered, "Sorry! From now on! You no longer have a future! " As soon as his words fell. Ye Zichen kicked him heavily on the chin, causing the latter to groan. He rolled onto the ground.


    Two teeth fell out. The youth casually walked over, but he didn''t expect Brother Pig to instantly pull out his gun. "Bam!"


    The field immediately quieted down. It was very quiet, not a single sound could be heard. Everyone maintained their previous posture. All eyes were on him.


    Brother Pig slowly stood up, "Hahahaha!" You want to block father''s way! "Not many!"


    "Do you think you can kill someone with a gun?" Xiao Xiangfeng held a metal plate in his hand as he stood in front of the teenager and said, "Your spear might not be as fast as my movements!"


    "Smile." Laughing to the wind! " Brother Pig gave up all hope. He mechanically looked at the gun in his hand. He swallowed and said, "You. "You."


    Xiao Xiang Feng looked at the metal plate in his hands, which had a huge hole in it, and laughed coldly, "Good spear art! It''s just that my luck is a little bad! "


    "Whoosh!" A loud sound was heard. "The metal plate slipped out of his hand." "Hmm." In the blink of an eye, a head tumbled down.


    After a while, "Plop!" Blood immediately gushed out when he crashed onto the ground.


    He put his hands in his pockets and shook his head. "In the end, he''s still a mortal!"


    The atmosphere at the scene was extremely cold. The molecules in the air were decomposed as usual, and time froze. Silence.


    Suddenly, someone shouted, "Kill! "Murder!" This sentence was like a bomb that suddenly exploded in the silent night. It was especially loud. It was especially shocking.


    The few of them reacted. Throwing down the blade in his hand, he ran towards the door. Xiao Xiang Feng picked up the gun on the ground, and just happened to run over with a few people. He raised his gun, and casually pointed it at a few people, and said, "Hey, hey, hey! Go back! "Go back!"


    The few of them slowly backed away as they stared at the muzzle of the rifle.


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "Who told you to come?"


    A man cried, "Big." Brother! Yes. It''s the blue ribbon who told us to take it! It has nothing to do with us! Big brother, please let this little brother go! omit ten thousand words)


    Laughing at him, he said impatiently, "Go! "Move aside!" Then he said to the other person, "Speak! Who told you to come! "


    The latter was much bolder than the previous person. He snorted and said, "If you want to kill me, then kill me!"


    "Bam!" Before he could finish his sentence, Laughing at the other man, Laughing at him, he opened fire, then turned to the other man and asked, "Who told you to come?"


    The latter was so frightened that she could not retort. Ye Zichen opened his mouth without saying anything.


    Laughing and sighing to the wind, he said, "You have no future! What''s the use of keeping you alive! "


    "Bam!"


    Laughing to the wind put down the gun, stepped over a few dead bodies, stopped and said, "Who told me about the mastermind! I''ll let him live! Otherwise! "


    "Bam!"


    The person beside him fell to the ground.


    At this time, a skinny man staggered out and said, "Big." Brother! Yes. It was the man with the blue ribbon. Scream. It''s called Ling Feng! "


    Laughing at him, he glanced at the trail. "Oh!" I know! You can go now! "


    "Bam!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng spun a few rounds and stopped to say something, but he hesitated. He then spun a few rounds and said, "You can leave now! Get lost now! "


    With a single sentence, the people Brother Pig brought gushed out.


    Xiao Xiangfeng angrily threw the gun in his hand onto the ground. Blue ribbon! I will make you pay with your blood! " Then he walked past Sima Chang Feng and approached him. After taking a deep breath, he said, "Ling Wei is in the hospital!"


    "What?" What happened to her? "


    Xiao Xiang Feng raised his head and sighed, "It''s all my fault, I''m a sinner!"


    Sima Chang Feng instantly became angry. He grabbed Xiao Wen Feng''s collar and said, "What happened to her! "Did you harm her!?"


    Along with Sima Chang Feng''s shaking. Xiao Xiang Feng couldn''t help but laugh.


    "What are you laughing for!" He punched the corner of Xiao Xiang Feng''s mouth. Blood flowed out. Xiao Xiang Feng looked like he was drunk as he leaned against the wall while laughing, "No one can hit me." Except my brother! "


    Sima Chang Feng stepped forward and said angrily, "Since we''re brothers! Why did you want to hurt her!? Why! Say it! "Speak!"


    Sima Chang Feng''s mood worried all the brothers. They were afraid that Sima Chang Feng would anger Xiao Xun Feng. And Xunxiong was truly too terrifying.


    However, Xiao Xiangfeng would not retaliate. Even if Sima Chang Feng wanted to kill him, he would not complain in the slightest, because he had lived up to his expectations of Sima Chang Feng.


    He laughed like a madman, and the laughter became louder and louder. Sima Chang Feng said coldly, "You bastard!"


    Another punch and another kick. Xiao Xiang Feng''s face was red and swollen from being hit. After who knows how long, Sima Chang Feng gasped for breath and said, "You." Why didn''t you fight back! "Why?!"


    Laughing towards the wind, he got up with great difficulty, supported himself against the wall and smiled, "Only." As long as it clears me of my sins, I will. I die with no regrets. "


    "Plop!" He fell to the ground.


    "Windward Sword!" "Windward Sword!" Sima Chang Feng laughed loudly at the wind and said, "What are you all waiting for!?" "Call a taxi!"


    Inside the hospital, Sima Chang Feng, Dongfang Zhi, and Wang Yang were waiting outside while the others were hiding. The police had closed the club. After all, he had killed someone.


    Just as the few of them were anxiously waiting, the doctor walked out from the ward.


    They hurried over and asked, "How is he?"


    The doctor said, "Nothing. He was only hit by a powerful blow. Apart from a few external injuries, the internal organs have been injured and there is congestion in the lungs, so we need to stay in the hospital to observe. " Then he shook his head and said, "There are so many car accidents these days! His life is really big! "


    The latter used a dizzying array formation!


    Dong Fang Zhi and the rest were finally relieved. Wang Yang said, "It was obviously beaten up by someone! How could he have been diagnosed with a car accident? "


    Sima Chang Feng''s old face flushed. He said, "It''s all because I was too excited at the time." Then he said to Dongfang Zhi, "Ling Wei is at that hospital!"


    Dongfang Zhi said, "Right here! Ward 112! "


    In ward 112. Ling Wei was still unconscious with gauze wrapped around her head. Sima Chang Feng roughly knew this. It must have been a car accident.


    Sima Chang Feng stroked Ling Wei''s face and his heart ached. Since young, he had not caused her to suffer the slightest bit of grievance or typhoid fever. He had already grown up. She had chosen her own path, and every way to be a brother was to protect her.


    The first tear he had ever shed since his mother''s death. And this tear did not turn out to be a wasted one, waking up his sister, Sima Lingwei.


    Sima Lingwei slowly opened her eyes and felt her face heat up. Then, she slowly noticed the person beside her, "Brother." "Brother!" Her voice was weak, almost inaudible, but she did call out for her brother.


    Sima Chang Feng grabbed her pale hand tightly and said, "Sister!" Brother is here! "It''s fine." Sima Chang Feng''s voice was gentle. Sima Lingwei slowly closed her eyes, but her face revealed a faint smile. The smile was very beautiful, very beautiful.

 C68

    Sima Chang Feng kept watch like this for the entire night. Xiao Xiangfeng was also unconscious. Dongfang Zhi said to Wang Yang, "Let''s go to the nightclub." The two arrived at the nightclub in the middle of the night. At this moment, the police had already sealed off the scene. After all, they had killed someone.


    The two of them hid in the distance, with the seal on the door in their hearts. Wang Yang said, "I wonder how the brothers are doing now?"


    Dongfang Zhi said, "Under Wang Tian''s lead, it should be fine, but now this place has been sealed, the brothers no longer have any venues to gather."


    Everyone knew now that only Laughing to the Wind could deal with this matter, but ¡­


    On the second day, Xiao Xiang Feng finally woke up. Wang Tian Jin quickly poured a cup of water and said: "Brother Feng! You finally woke up. The people from the nightclub have all been captured by the police! "


    Smiling at Feng Qingqing, he coughed twice and said, "I understand." I''ll do it. " As he said that, he put on his clothes. He was beaten quite badly by Sima Chang Feng and it was difficult for him to breathe, but for the sake of everyone, he had to hold on even if he was severely injured.


    Xiao Xiang Feng put on his clothes and asked, "How is Ling Wei?"


    Dongfang Zhi shook his head, "No, but it seems like Changfeng has been accompanying him this whole time."


    He walked out of the sickroom, but still kept thinking about Sima Lingwei. He let out a long sigh of relief and went to Room 112, slowly opening the door. The room was very quiet. On the other hand, Sima Chang Feng was lying on his stomach in order to sleep. He looked extremely haggard. Xiao Xiangfeng lightly patted his shoulder, and the latter shuddered. He then rubbed his temples, and the two of them left the ward, "Is there anything you need?" Sima Chang Feng''s tone was extremely cold.


    Xiao Xiang Feng lowered his head and thought for a while, but still said, "Take good care of her, I''ve let her down."


    Sima Chang Feng said with disdain, "You don''t need to say this, I''ll naturally take care of her. I won''t allow anyone to hurt him!" These words were obviously meant for Xiao Xiangfeng to hear, as he smiled and said, "Alright then! I won''t disturb you anymore! "


    In the sickroom, when Sima Ling looked out the window, tears quietly fell. He asked himself, "Why on earth did I do this?" For what! Laughter to the wind! Is this what you call love? Laughter to the wind! I will make you regret it! Her expression instantly changed, becoming unfamiliar and terrifying.


    As Sima Chang Feng gazed at Xiao Xiangfeng''s disappearing figure, he knew that there was surely something else hidden from this matter. But he wasn''t willing to face it.


    Xiao Xiang Feng had been in a daze the entire way and had finally arrived at the police station.


    The director was on the phone. Smiling towards the wind, he patiently waited.


    "Hm!" Good! How could this matter be settled!? See you later! " The director put down the phone. He glanced at Xiao Xiangfeng before speaking bluntly, "You don''t come here for no reason! Speak! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng smiled and sat down, saying, "The bureau chief is indeed the bureau chief, his eyesight is indeed outstanding. Yes, indeed. You seem very busy! "


    The director poured a glass of water and said, "With you guys around, how can I not be busy?"


    Smiling at Feng Zhiling, he said, "You''ve really troubled the bureau chief!"


    "Wait!" Then he got up and walked to the window. "I didn''t say I could help you!"


    Laughing without saying a word, after a while, he said, "How can I help you?!"


    The bureau chief held his hands behind his back and said, "The easiest way for you to kill someone is to pay with your life!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng naturally understood his reasoning, but he was looking for a scapegoat. He got up and said, "I will handle this matter. As long as you let my men go, I promise I won''t cause you any more trouble in the future!"


    The director turned around and said, "We''ve already checked the people you killed. A little power. But in the end, he was still a hoodlum! No wind. But the plate behind him is very hard! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng paced back and forth. He naturally knew in his heart that this was borrowing a knife to kill! The police were afraid of trouble, so they took the opportunity to find him, and now the blue ribbon was a sore spot, just right for me, and he got it. There was also the support of the police as they smiled and said, "But!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng deliberately bought a suspense. The director is a slick old man. Laughing, he said, "You don''t have to use tricks in front of me. I know that you have your own considerations. Rest assured, I will make the most favorable conditions for you, and at the same time, I will secretly reinforce you. "


    He was smiling in the direction of the wind.


    Coming out of the police station, the bureau chief picked up the phone and said, "Release him immediately. There is no lead on this, there are gangs involved. The criminals have been apprehended!"


    With that, a murder case was solved.


    It was already ten in the afternoon. The autumn wind was blowing, and a cold wind blew. He could not help but tighten his clothes. Back to the hospital.


    As soon as he returned to the hospital, he heard news from Lingwei. "What?" She woke up! "


    "Hm!" I woke up at noon! " Wang Yang knew that Xiao Xiang Feng must be very worried about him. The first thing he did was to tell him the news that he had been looking forward to for a long time, and before he could think about it, he rushed to Ling Wei''s room. In his heart, he told himself that he must clarify everything for her, and that he would bear all responsibility. After a few minutes, Xiao Xiang Feng calmed his heart and mustered the courage to open the door.


    However, what he saw left him dumbstruck.


    "Hello! What''s the matter? " A man was sitting by the bed, holding Ling Wei in his arms.


    Smiling at him with his mouth wide open, this matter had caused his mind to go blank. He stood foolishly by the door.


    Sima Ling asked with a slight smile, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng finally regained his senses, his gaze shifted to the side, and said embarrassedly: "Oh! Me. I walked into the wrong room! " He turned and closed the door.


    The moment he turned around, a tear silently fell down his face. No one would notice it. Even Xiao Xiang Feng himself did not expect this. They never would have thought. He did not believe it was true. He could not accept this fact.


    Leaning against the door, his heart was like dying embers as it instantly fell into the valley. Ye Xiao tried his best to calm himself. He kept telling himself that this was a dream, but reality was cruel.

 C69

    Xiao Xiang Feng stood outside the door for a long time, his heart full of confusion. He could not understand why Ling Wei would do this to him, or why Ling Wei would use such a method to take revenge on him. He longed for Ling Wei to come out and take a look at him, but he just couldn''t get Ling Wei to fulfill his wish.


    Laughing to the wind sighed deeply, his tears gradually dried up.


    In the room, Sima Ling was equally heartbroken.


    "Who was that man?" The man asked with concern.


    "Oh!" A friend of mine! " Ling Wei suddenly returned to the divine way.


    As the man poured water, he said, "Is that so? I don''t look at him as if he''s your friend, but as if he''s a lover! "


    "Mang!" Even if it was, that was in the past! Do not affect us because of him! "


    Gou Mang smiled and said: "I know! I''m just saying! Don''t worry, you''re my man, I won''t let anyone hurt you! "I swear!"


    His words. Sima Ling didn''t even hear a word he said, his heart filled with laughter. He couldn''t help but think, "Laughter to the wind!" I love you so much! Yet, you set your back against me! Why! Why! I won''t forgive you! Definitely not! "


    The autumn wind was cold and rustling. Smiling at the wind, he stood under the tree and stared at the floating leaves. A person dumbfoundedly looked at it. Memories were like many sharp knives stabbing into his heart, making it hard for him to breathe.


    The cold wind whipped against his heart, and his burning heart slowly turned cold.


    He did not know how long he had been living like this, and he did not care about the matters of the gang, nor about the nightclub. What Xiao Xiang Feng wanted to know the most was news about Ling Wei.


    A few days later, Ling Wei bought a house in City H, Xiao Xiang Feng was asking about her every day, and not far from her house, Xiao Xiang Feng also bought a house, but it was very simple, the room was not large, and could barely accommodate people. Xiao Xiang Feng didn''t complain, thinking that this was the place closest to her.


    After a few more days, Lai Shen came to a bar called Lai Xiang Feng''s bar every day. He thought that there was someone he was concerned about here, someone he wanted to meet, someone he wanted to meet day and night but couldn''t.


    Like usual, Xiao Xiang Feng sat in the same position, very quiet, almost not attracting anyone''s attention. Xiao Xiang Feng drank a lot of wine, recently he liked drinking, because he would only think of him when he was unconscious.


    The strong music in the bar, the hot, hot, and charming dancers, Laughing at the wind, they had no interest in these things. His gaze never left the woman in the distance.


    Elegant long hair, the thick makeup of her beautiful face showed her beauty and elegance. Her purple, skin-tight vest revealed her perfect curves, and her curvy figure was vividly displayed. Under her dazzling short skirt, her fair, pink legs were revealed, and her black leather shoes were emitting an endless amount of allure to men. Xiao Xiangfeng kept his gaze fixed on her as he watched her become an uncountable number of men. His heart was in extreme pain.


    The woman in front of him was none other than the girl whom he had loved, Sima Ling Wei. At this time. Wearing a suit and holding a glass of red wine, Mang Mang stretched out his hand with a smile on his face. Ling Wei smiled at him and passed his hand over. The two of them supported each other as they sat down.


    Xiao Xiang Feng''s eyes were full of killing intent, but they also contained a sense of loss. The tears fell silently once again.


    Sima Ling who was in the distance had long since noticed the person in the corner, and said to Gou Mang, "Let''s go somewhere else! It''s very hot here! "


    "Hm!" Great! "Choose a place!" Gou Mang smiled.


    After looking around, Sima Ling got up and said, "Let''s sit in that empty place!"


    The place where Ling Wei had pointed was where Laughing Phoenix was. Seeing that there was someone sitting there drinking wine, he turned around and said, "Okay! I will chase him away! "


    He then courteously walked over to Feng Jin and smiled, "Sir! Would you please change your position? My wife really likes to sit in this position! "


    Laughing at him and not raising his head as he drank, "I don''t have the habit of changing seats!"


    Gou Mang laughed again, "How about this! Today, I''m treating! "Give me some face!"


    Laughing at Wind Hearing this, he sneered, "Are you very rich?"


    "What do you mean!"


    Laughing to the wind, he said, "I hate rich people the most! Because I don''t have any money! I can''t stand your style! "


    Gou Mang said, "Mister! You''ve had too much to drink! It''s time to go home and rest! "


    Laughing to the wind, he kept his head down. But he did not say a word.


    At this time. Ling Wei walked over and asked, "Dearest! What! Why hasn''t he left yet? "


    Gou Mang quickly explained, "My dear! Let''s change our seats! "


    "I don''t want it! I''m going to sit here! We have to sit here! " Ling Wei said in a spoiled manner.


    "But ¡­" He was embarrassed. He didn''t know what to do.


    Xiao Wen Feng got up slowly and said, "Since you like this position so much, I will give it to you!" Without even looking at the two of them, he got up and walked away.


    Ling Wei looked at his back, feeling both angry and sympathetic.


    Gou Mang said, "Come! Sit down! "


    Ling Wei did not pay any attention to him. He turned around and left, with Gou Mang screaming incessantly behind him.


    Xiao Xiang Feng was holding a bottle of wine, humming an unknown tune, with one end to the east and the other to the right.


    "F * ck!" Don''t you have eyes? " A man was hit full of laughter.


    Laughing towards the wind, he said, "You." Who are you! Me. "Why haven''t I seen you before?" Laughing. There was a strong taste of wine in Xiang Feng''s mouth.


    The man cursed, "Fuck!" I don''t think you''ve ever been beaten up before! Call me! " The four or five people behind him forced Xiao Xiang Feng into a corner. The bottle in Xiao Xiang Feng''s hands shattered as his hands tightly hugged his head and rolled on the ground.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman came over from the bar and said, "Stop hitting me! Stop fighting! Someone has died! "


    The people in the bar immediately cast their gaze here. Ling Wei stood up and stuck his head out, "This person is so miserable!" Then he sat down and drank.


    Under the mediation of the crowd, the men finally stopped and left. Xiao Xiang Feng fell on the ground and crazily shouted, "Spare me!" "Please spare my life!"


    The middle-aged woman helped him up. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt his face, so she said with a look of sympathy, "Young man! Hurry up and go! "Don''t come here anymore!"


    Xiao Xun Feng laughed foolishly and said, "Here. Give me wine! I want to drink! "Give it to me."


    The middle-aged woman shook her head. Another drunk.


    Xiao Xiang Feng was chased out, his hair was disheveled, and he was covered in blood. He leaned against the wall and fell asleep.


    Late at night. Ling Wei and Gou Mang came out, about to get on the carriage. Gou Mang''s foot was grabbed, and he suddenly turned his head. Seeing a beggar begging him, "Here. Give me wine! Me. I want wine! Give me the wine. "


    "Get lost!" Ye Zichen kicked him away, then opened the car door, "Let''s go!"


    Laughing at him and lying face down on the ground, Ling Wei glanced at him and said, "Let''s go!"


    Laughing towards the wind, he turned over and laughed crazily, "Who gave me wine!?" I want wine! "Give it to me."


    In the bar.


    "What?" Brother Wind is missing! When did this happen!? " Wang Tian slapped the table and stood up.


    Dongfang Zhi said, "About a week ago. He gave me everything and said he would be back in two days, but it had been more than ten. "There''s no news at all. The phone is always off!"


    "The Wind God Cult''s brothers immediately began to discuss with each other. How could Brother Wind disappear? Would he suffer miserably? It must be someone with a blue ribbon! "


    Wang Tian said, "Everyone, don''t panic! It''s not what everyone thinks. I know him. Let him go. He needs some peace and quiet right now. "


    Dongfang Zhi nodded. He understood that the blow Ling Wei had dealt him was too great, but Sima Chang Feng had already returned to the Sima family. Otherwise, he could still persuade Ling Wei.


    Wang Yang said, "Brother Feng is not here, just in case someone from the blue ribbon comes!" What should we do! "


    Dongfang Zhi said, "Don''t worry about that. When Brother Feng left, he gave me a note and told me that if anyone with blue ribbon comes to make trouble, then take this note to the police chief."


    Only then did Wang Yang heave a sigh of relief.


    The days passed one by one. Xiao Xiangfeng was still in front of the bar every day, still drunk. He asked for wine when he saw someone and his clothes were torn to shreds. It was no longer possible to recognize him.


    And Ling Wei still came here every day.


    Winter came in the blink of an eye. Snowflakes scattered everywhere. The people on the street were all dressed and curled up under the trees, smiling at the wind, but today they were awake. Because he had already used up all his money. There was no more wine.


    He sat on the corner. In front of the broken shoes was a bowl full of cracks. From time to time, people would give him money.


    The money in the bowl gradually increased, and he forgot about the cold. He quickly picked up the bowl and said to himself, "Today I have the money to buy wine again! "Hahaha!"


    Just as he was about to get up, a female student walked over. She was not a stranger to him, and he met her every day. She was Sima Lingwei.


    However, Ling Wei did not know the person in front of him because he had never let Ling Wei see his face.


    Ling Wei took out his wallet from his bag, took out 100 yuan and threw it on the ground, then turned around and was about to leave.


    "I don''t need your money!" His voice was hoarse.


    Ling Wei was stunned. He turned around and said, "What! You took them all in the past! "Why don''t you want it today!"


    The beggar said, "From today onwards, I want to be a human being!"


    "Hehe!" Aren''t you human now? "


    The beggar lowered his head and said, "I am not!"


    "I don''t think so!" A kick landed on the beggar''s face.


    "Mang!" What are you doing! " As he spoke, he hurried forward to help the beggar up.


    The latter hurriedly got up, forgetting the pain on her face and intending to avoid Sima Ling Wei.


    Gou Mang scolded, "Damn it! He needed money every day! I deserve it! "


    Sima Ling turned around and said, "You are just a beggar! Do you even need to hit him! "


    "Okay!" Forget about him! Let''s go in! "


    After entering the bar, Ling Wei followed her usual habits and looked over the place that he had once done. She longed to see the smile to the wind that was always concerned about her, she longed to see the fearless smile to the wind, but no one had taken that seat. Since he had left, that seat had always been empty.


    Ling Wei couldn''t help but walk to that seat, his trembling hands caressing the table as tears quietly flowed down his face.


    He had seen all of this, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.

 C70

    Laughing at the wind. Snowflakes scattered everywhere. This winter was very cold, especially so. Compared to Ling Wei''s wedding, however, this coldness was nothing to the laughing wind. Xiao Xiangfeng started to panic, he did not expect that Ling Wei would actually marry him.


    Living on the streets for more than a month wasn''t just for the sake of Ling Wei, but he also had another goal, which was that insolent young master with a blue ribbon. Every day, Xiao Xiang Feng would pay attention to his whereabouts, but the news of Ling Wei''s marriage was an accident. She thought that Xiao Xiang Feng had really forgotten about her, and she believed that Xiao Xiang Feng would no longer love her. Again and again, she tried to get the same result. She longed for the smile to appear in front of her, even if it was only for a few minutes. He had only done this to let Xiao Xiangfeng know what hurt, what love, and perhaps he had gone too far. In the end, Xiao Xiangfeng had really given up.


    Night quietly approached once again. As Sima Ling was walking alone on the street, his heart was filled with anxiety and he did not know what was about to happen. Sure enough, there was a girl not far in front and a bunch of men standing behind her. When Ling Wei focused his eyes, he exclaimed, "It''s you!"


    Pang Feiyan laughed, "What! Was it a surprise? Where did you turn your smile to the wind? "


    Sima Ling didn''t understand what he meant and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    "Stop pretending to be stupid! Just where did you hide him! "


    Ling Wei still did not understand, "Please speak clearly! I haven''t seen him! "And how can you tell me that I have hidden him?"


    Pang Feiyan said angrily, "Sure!" His acting was not bad! Even if he couldn''t get it himself, he didn''t want others to get it either! You''re really vicious! "


    Sima Ling asked suddenly, "Are you saying he''s gone?" When did this happen? "


    "Enough!" Pang Feiyan said angrily, "Stop being so hypocritical! He''s with you! Yet, you still pretend to be wronged! "


    "I have indeed never seen him before! Nor did he look for me! Believe it or not! If you like, I can help you find him. "


    Pang Feiyan laughed, "He disappeared a month ago and his phone has been turned off. I can look for the entire H City! If you hadn''t hidden him, where would he have gone? "


    When Sima Ling heard this, he was surprised. The figure of the beggar instantly flashed before his eyes, and he thought to himself, "Could it really be him?"


    "He suddenly turned around and ran towards the bar." "Stop right there!" Pang Feiyan shouted, "What! It''s like running! "Attack!"


    Ling Wei did not take them seriously and ran straight to the bar without looking back.


    After running for an unknown amount of time, Ling Wei was panting heavily as he stood in front of the bars. However, the beggar was no longer here. Ling Wei thought to himself: This person must be him! It must be! I should have thought of it! Windward! "You''re there!"


    At this time, you had already caught up with them. Seven or eight men surrounded Ling Wei. The latter said without a change in expression, "If you want to kill, then kill quickly!"


    "How can I bear to have such a beautiful girl!" A man smiled sinisterly.


    "What else can we do if we don''t kill him?" What a familiar voice. It came from the house. Ling Wei looked around.


    "Whoosh!" A shadow flashed, and the man who had just spoken fell to the ground without a sound. Ling Wei looked at the man in black in front of him. He looked very familiar, but before he could say anything, the man in black had already started to move.


    The men in black only made a few simple movements, and they all fell to the ground, wailing in pain. After a moment, the man in black never turned back to say a word to himself. He turned to leave.


    "Windward Sword!" Are you a man! Is this your attitude towards love? You are a coward! "Coward!" Ling Wei shouted without any cover. Accompanying her were only her own tears.


    The man in black suddenly stopped. Sima Ling Wei was standing not more than three meters behind, but to her, it was like crossing a large river.


    "You found the wrong person, I''m not that Laughing Xiangfeng!" With that, he leapt up and disappeared into the night. Sima Ling''s tears flowed unceasingly. Her heart was colder than the winter ice. Could it be that he really won''t show himself again?


    The man in black leaned against the tree. The silent night covered his figure, and the darkness covered his tears. He did not know why he did not have the courage to face Ling Wei. Other than protecting her, did he not have any reason to approach her? Was it impossible to ask her to give him a chance? Why! Why! Why! Xiao Xiang Feng kept asking himself. Was the heavens really testing him?


    Her words echoed in his heart for a long time. Was he really a coward? I''m not, I''m not! I must get you back! He had to!


    One day later, Laughing at the Wind, in a leather windbreaker, with three pistols at his waist (this one stolen). He came to the bar with a cigarette in his mouth, but Sima Ling was not there. He was not disappointed because he had not come to look for her, but to make a man reckless. Unfortunately, he was not there either. Smiling helplessly, Xiang Feng sat down and waited. He knew that they would come here every day, because this was the place to be reckless.


    An hour later, Gou Mang came. It was still the same suit, but Ling Wei had followed him in. He smiled towards the wind, and suddenly stood in front of Ling Wei, smiling without saying a word. The latter suddenly raised her head, "Go." Windward Sword! "


    "That''s right!" It''s me! I''m coming to pick you up! " Xiao Xiang Feng shrugged, "Was it an accident?"


    For a moment, Sima Ling was speechless. His heart was pounding and he forgot what he was going to say.


    Gou Mang turned around and said, "What! It''s you again! " His attitude was obviously not friendly.


    Xiao Xiangfeng also turned around and smiled, "Are you surprised as well?"


    Gou Mang walked forward and said, "Let''s go! Ignore him! " As he spoke, he reached out his hand to pull Ling Wei''s arm.


    However, Xiao Xiang Feng moved extremely fast, his right hand holding onto Ling Wei''s arm without any warning. The latter did not struggle free, but looked at Xiao Xiang Feng strangely, familiar yet unfamiliar at the same time, which was not his style. Was it just an act? For bravery? Just as he was about to struggle free, Xiao Xiang Feng had already reached him. He used more strength in his hands and pulled Ling Wei aside without leaving any trace. Only a dazed expression was left on his face as he stood there foolishly.


    "What are you doing!" Sima Ling asked, puzzled.


    Laughing towards the wind, he tightly grasped Ling Wei''s arm and solemnly said, "Let me love you once! Please give me a chance, just once! " What he said was very simple. Ling Wei tried his best to look into his eyes, but his smiling face towards the wind was very sincere, without the slightest flaw.


    Ling Wei did not say anything and only looked at him in this manner.


    "Ling Wei, I cannot lose you! He really couldn''t! Do you still remember what we said before, that we would never turn our backs on the other party or abandon them? " Laughing to the wind eyes like a pool of clear water, you can see the bottom.


    Time was like a god that couldn''t be forgiven. And Lingwei''s tears proved his forbearance. This winter was indeed very cold. Ling Wei tightly hugged Laughing Windward, unrestrainedly pouring out tears to laugh at the voice within his heart. In the world of two people, even if the god of death descended at this moment, the two of them had no fear.


    "Windward Sword!" "I missed you so much!" Ling Wei''s trembling voice struck at Feng Xiang''s heart with all his might, making it almost impossible for him to breathe. Even if Ling Wei was placed into his body, he wouldn''t be able to satisfy his current feelings.


    "I missed you too. I thought we would never hug each other again. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Laughing to the wind, he closed his eyes, hoping that time would stop.


    This lingering night was not so monotonous, it could not avoid the grace of blood.


    "Ugh." Xiao Xiang Feng gave a stuffy snort, and his strength began to surge out unceasingly.


    Gou Mang held the handle of his blade tightly and laughed crazily, "Laugh at the wind! Steal my woman! You must die! "Hahahaha!"


    Ling Wei stared at Mang Lang in horror, and then his hand touched the viscous and scalding liquid, laughing at the wind as he slowly collapsed to the ground. Windward! "Windward Sword!"


    Laughter to the wind rapid breathing mixed with a smile "Ling." Ling Wei! No. "Don''t believe his words!"


    "Laughing to the wind!" Today is the day of your sacrifice! " Gou Mang took out his gun and stood in front of Xiao Xiang Feng, blocking his way without a change in expression. Gou Mang frowned and said: "Ling Wei! What are you doing! I don''t want to lose you! "


    Ling Wei expressionlessly said, "Let him live! Or let me die! Otherwise, you will lose me now! "


    Gou Mang gritted his teeth and said helplessly, "Since you want to die together with him! I''ll help you! "


    "Bam!"


    A gunshot rang out. Everyone in the bar stopped what they were doing and stared with wide eyes. His mouth was wide open. "You ¡­!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng lowered his head and kneeled in front of Ling Wei, blood pouring out from his chest. The moment Ling Wei opened his eyes, he suddenly felt that he was still alive. He was very disappointed. She thought that laughing towards the wind would not be able to live, that they were the same, that they would die together. But the Laughing Windward managed to get up and block the shot a second before the bullet was fired.

 C71

    Xiao Xiang Feng''s entire body began to tremble. Ling Wei subconsciously screamed as he started to feel the hairs on his body rise. He quickly retreated into the crowd and disappeared from Xiao Xiang Feng''s line of sight. Xiao Xiangfeng was betting his life, betting on his courage. Xiao Xiangfeng had won, and it was obvious that he did not have the courage to shoot a second time.


    Ling Wei fell limply to the ground, unable to use words to describe his feelings. The love of laughing towards the wind had allowed him to find the value of living and let him know that he was the one truly worth loving. Not reckless. Strictly speaking, he didn''t have any love at all during his time with her. He was even very tired of it.


    Xiao Xiangfeng was not a god after all. He did not even have the strength to turn around. As he fell to the ground, Ling Wei tightly held him.


    Once again entering the hospital, once again brushing past the Death God. It seemed that every time he came back from the brink of death, he would become much stronger.


    Sima Ling informed Wang Tian and the others immediately. These people were his closest friends who he had risked their lives for more than a month and he had actually met them in the hospital. Everyone was suspicious of them and Dongfang Zhi quickly asked, "Ling Wei! What''s wrong with him? "


    Ling Weigui was by the bedside. He did not have any tears and thought that he was already drying up. Grasping Laughing towards the Wind, his dull eyes were filled with sorrow, regret, and love. She didn''t say anything, but looked at Xiao Xiang Feng''s face. She was waiting for a miracle to happen, telling herself that if Xiao Wen Feng did not survive, she must kill him personally, and then follow Xiao Wen Feng.


    Wang Tian found the doctor, but the doctor''s answer chilled his heart. "What! He had been stabbed in the back! A bullet to the chest! "


    The doctor sighed. "He has a lot of luck. Oh!" No, it should be said that his luck was good. The bullet was stuck in his bone, and the knife at his back did not injure his internal organs. This is the first time I''ve seen such a hard bone that not even bullets can penetrate! "


    The latter half of Wang Tian''s sentence was completely based on what he had seen and heard. He heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, his life wasn''t in danger. Otherwise.


    For the past three days, Ling Wei had not closed his eyes. He was afraid that the moment he opened his eyes, he would laugh out loud and slip away from his hands, laugh out loud at the wind, laugh out loud at the wind, laugh out loud, laugh out loud, laugh out loud, laugh out loud ¡­


    The division between evil and justice, the entanglement between light and darkness. Through the desolate window, Ling Wei finally felt a tinge of weariness. Just what was waiting for her? Miracle, despair. She could clearly see the reaper calling out to her.


    Today was already the fourth day. It was very quiet. The only people in the room were her, Laughing to the Wind and the incessant buzzing of the apparatus. Laughing to the Wind Breathing calmly, with hope, Laughing to the Wind finally opened his eyes a second before Ling Xian closed his eyes.


    "I dreamt that you left me again. I dreamt that you didn''t even look at me. Isn''t that true?" Xiao Xiangfeng''s tone was weak. Then he fell asleep again.


    Ling Wei was so excited that he did not last more than three seconds. Although Xiao Xiang Feng had already closed his eyes, the light smile on his face made him feel very gratified. Every time, he would leave his smile at the very last moment to himself.


    However, Ling Wei was still unable to dispel the fear in his heart.


    At night, Dongfang Zhi and the others came to visit, but unfortunately, Xiao Xiangfeng was still unable to sleep. The doctor said he could wake up tonight. It was already past one in the morning, but he was still unmoved.


    Anxious and helpless, everyone stood up. Outside the door, Dongfang Zhi was also smoking.


    Suddenly, Ling Wei''s scream came from the room! "Ahhh!"


    Wang Tian was the first to rush into the room. He smiled at Feng Zheng as he spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    "Brother Feng!" "Brother Feng!" Wang Tian shouted nonstop, smiling as he raised his hand slightly to say, "I''m fine, it''s just a bruise on my lungs." His pale face revealed a smile, and his trembling hand stroked Ling Wei''s face, "Don''t worry, I won''t die!"


    Ling Wei tightly held onto his hand and sobbed, "Windward!" You can''t die! We will never separate! "


    Day after day, Laughing at the wind wound gradually improved, but still unable to leave the hospital.


    At this time, Gou Mang''s fear of Laughing Xiangfeng had already turned into anger. "Father! This smile was extremely difficult to deal with! How can we let him die! "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I will do something else."


    Xiao Xiangfeng stayed for half a month, and Ling Wei stayed by his side for half a month. Laughing to the wind in the bed, looking at the ceiling, he said, "Do you remember the last time I was in the hospital? It''s also you who serves me. "


    Ling Wei said gently, "As long as you don''t mind me, I''m willing to serve you for the rest of your life!" Sima Ling''s eyes were forever bright. Smiling towards the wind, he turned to smile at her and said, "From now on, we will no longer be separated. No matter who it is, I will not allow him to hurt you."


    As soon as his words fell. The door opened, and Xiao Xiangfeng was startled, "Pang Feiyan! "Why are you here?"


    "The moment Pang Feiyan saw Sima Ling, her half-smiling face immediately disappeared and turned cold." There''s something I think we should talk about. "


    Smiling at Ling Wei, the latter stood up and said, "I''m going to the washroom." Pang Feiyan walked up to him and said, "He''s very weak, don''t talk too long."


    Pang Feiyan glared at her.


    Standing outside the door, Sima Ling could already guess what they were talking about without asking. It was just a misunderstanding between them.


    Sure enough, Pang Feiyan cut straight to the point and said expressionlessly, "Tell me, what is my position in your heart?" Have you been using it? "


    Xiao Xiang Feng did not expect her to start a conversation directly. This was something he did not know. He was afraid that Ling Wei would receive Pang Feiyan''s threat again. Faced with Pang Feiyan''s aggressive attitude, Xiao Xiangfeng chose to remain silent. However, he knew that this matter had to be resolved sooner or later. Otherwise, no one would benefit from it. But what should he say?


    Pang Feiyan took a few more steps forward and with the same indifferent tone, she said, "Smile to the wind!" Look at me! "Tell me, what position do you have in your heart? If you''re a man, don''t be a woman!" Intimidation has no effect on the wind.


    Let it go! Since he had to face it, he could no longer avoid it.


    "Me. I''ve always treated you like my own sister. " "Before Xiao Xiang Feng could finish his sentence." What? Sister by blood? " Pang Feiyan interrupted, "Hur Hur! Sister by blood! It must be a material requirement! " Pang Feiyan made Xiao Xiangfeng feel strange. Her tone was laced with contempt.


    Xiao Xiang Feng smiled faintly, "Regardless of what you think, I will definitely let you know today that the person I like is not you, but Ling Wei. Do you understand? "Feiyan, I didn''t mean to hurt you."


    "Enough!" "Pang Feiyan''s emotions had suddenly turned into an overdrive. She was sad, sad, and full of spirit. Tears were welling up in her eyes as she struggled tenaciously." Why! Why are you using me as a tool? Why did you use me to fill the gap in your heart? For you, I lost my sister. For you, I ruined my future. Why can''t you love me once? I''m afraid it will only take once. " Pang Feiyan was in great pain. She could laugh and feel his feelings, but love could not be forced. Feelings could not be mixed with anything. Even if it was a grain of sand.


    "I''m sorry! "I can''t, I can''t do it, you are a good girl, if Lingwei hadn''t appeared, I would have definitely chosen you, but all of this is my fault." Xiao Xiangfeng did not know what he was talking about. He regretted not killing the two sisters at the same time. He regretted meeting her back then, but in the end, it was regret.


    Pang Feiyan could not control her emotions and suddenly threw herself into Xunfeng''s arms. She was in so much pain that Xunyang Feng didn''t reject her, because it was her fault that he fell in love with her. This outcome, Pang Feiyan couldn''t stop crying. Maybe he had cried this time and given up. But the heavens loved to make fun of people.


    Ling Wei suddenly received a call, "What did you say? Good! I''ll inform him immediately! " Ling Wei hung up the phone and broke into the room just in time to see this scene. Ling Wei didn''t dare to believe his eyes as he stood foolishly at the door with a complicated look in his eyes. He smiled at Feng MuRan and said, "Ling Wei." "Me."


    "I''m sorry, I saw something I shouldn''t have. Please continue." He turned around and closed the door. The moment he turned around. Laughing to the wind saw her expression.


    "Ling Wei! "Ling Wei!" Smiling to the wind, he tried to get up, but was unable to move.


    Pang Feiyan wiped away her tears and sobbed, "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you anymore. I know she loves you very much, and you also love her very much. In your heart, there is no one who can take his place. I''m sorry, I''ll talk it over with her. I wish you happiness." There was bitterness in her voice.


    Laughing to the wind without a word, she watched her walk out of the room.


    Outside the door, Ling Wei''s melancholy eyes were unfocused. He clearly knew what Xiang Feng was thinking, and he also knew that it was not what he had imagined, but he just could not accept it.


    "Ling Wei, I''m sorry, take good care of him. He''s a good man, I''m envious of you. I hope you can forgive me for everything I''ve done." Pang Feiyan''s tone was very casual and natural. It was as though he had seen through everything. At the same time, he also felt a sense of loss.


    Sima Ling smiled and held her hand. "Feiyan, I''m not blaming you. You''re a good girl and relationships aren''t as simple as you think. We have too many managers." The two of them had already memorized each other. When you really fall in love with someone in the future, you will know that love is not the ideal sweet. He needed to constantly strengthen and grow stronger. You will find your true home! "


    Pang Feiyan smiled and said, "Thank you! I wish you happiness! If we are fated to meet in the future, we will definitely meet again! Take good care of my brother! Goodbye! "


    A relationship is worth remembering when it''s right for anyone. After all, when you''re in love with someone, you always feel that everything has to do with him or her. That feeling is very beautiful and magical in your head.


    But what is true love? Only by meticulous care and love? Oh, no. It required trust, understanding, and mutual understanding. The relationship couldn''t be maintained. It had to be strengthened. Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Love her to the depths of nature, so feel it yourself!


    Seeing Pang Feiyan''s disappearing figure, Ling Wei had a whole new understanding of her heart.


    He suddenly thought of Wang Tian''s phone call. He hurriedly entered the ward and said, "Wang Tian called to say that a bunch of unknown people came to the nightclub!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng frowned, "Unknown origin?" He thought to himself, "Could it be the people with the blue ribbon?" Ling Wei! Get me a wheelchair, I need to go back! "


    "No!" If the other party had come prepared, how would you be able to resist them? Moreover, all of the brothers of the Divine Seal Decree are here, wouldn''t you be dragging your feet if you went!? "


    Laughing towards the wind: "That''s why I want to go back, at this time I''m not here, how could we brothers block with all our might!" Get me a wheelchair! "


    Sima Ling knew that whatever he did would be useless.


    A few minutes later, Ling Wei laughed towards the Feng Fu Road wheelchair. In the car, Laughing Facing the Wind thought of the worst result. Ten minutes later, in the bar, two groups of people were in a confrontation. On one side was a brother of the Wind God Cult, led by Dongfang Zhi, Wang Tian, and Wang Yang, on the other side was a middle-aged man in a suit, with a thin body. He was sitting on a chair, drinking.


    Wang Yang said angrily, "Damn! Like a woman! "You''re in a bad mood just from looking at you!"


    The person beside the man cursed back, "Look at you, you''re as fat as a pig! This is so f * cking disgusting! "


    Wang Yang flew into a rage and was about to step forward. "Laughing Xiangfeng was pushed in." Esteemed guests have come to pay their respects, it is truly unwelcome! "


    The man said scornfully, "No need to be so polite! "It''s just a few days away."


    Ling Wei said in shock, "Reckless!"


    Gou Mang laughed, "What! Was it an accident? We meet again! "


    Ling Xiao harrumphed coldly and did not say anything.


    Xiao Xiangfeng already knew that it was him. This person was extremely vengeful. He didn''t think that he would take revenge so quickly. Instead of attacking himself, he would attack the bar. However, Xiao Xiang Feng didn''t put him in his eyes at all, thinking that he had found the wrong target to vent his anger on.

 C72

    Xiao Xiang Feng''s entire body began to tremble. Ling Wei subconsciously screamed as he started to feel the hairs on his body rise. He quickly retreated into the crowd and disappeared from Xiao Xiang Feng''s line of sight. Xiao Xiangfeng was betting his life, betting on his courage. Xiao Xiangfeng had won, and it was obvious that he did not have the courage to shoot a second time.


    Ling Wei fell limply to the ground, unable to use words to describe his feelings. The love of laughing towards the wind had allowed him to find the value of living and let him know that he was the one truly worth loving. Not reckless. Strictly speaking, he didn''t have any love at all during his time with her. He was even very tired of it.


    Xiao Xiangfeng was not a god after all. He did not even have the strength to turn around. As he fell to the ground, Ling Wei tightly held him.


    Once again entering the hospital, once again brushing past the Death God. It seemed that every time he came back from the brink of death, he would become much stronger.


    Sima Ling informed Wang Tian and the others immediately. These people were his closest friends who he had risked their lives for more than a month and he had actually met them in the hospital. Everyone was suspicious of them and Dongfang Zhi quickly asked, "Ling Wei! What''s wrong with him? "


    Ling Weigui was by the bedside. He did not have any tears and thought that he was already drying up. Grasping Laughing towards the Wind, his dull eyes were filled with sorrow, regret, and love. She didn''t say anything, but looked at Xiao Xiang Feng''s face. She was waiting for a miracle to happen, telling herself that if Xiao Wen Feng did not survive, she must kill him personally, and then follow Xiao Wen Feng.


    Wang Tian found the doctor, but the doctor''s answer chilled his heart. "What! He had been stabbed in the back! A bullet to the chest! "


    The doctor sighed. "He has a lot of luck. Oh!" No, it should be said that his luck was good. The bullet was stuck in his bone, and the knife at his back did not injure his internal organs. This is the first time I''ve seen such a hard bone that not even bullets can penetrate! "


    The latter half of Wang Tian''s sentence was completely based on what he had seen and heard. He heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, his life wasn''t in danger. Otherwise.


    For the past three days, Ling Wei had not closed his eyes. He was afraid that the moment he opened his eyes, he would laugh out loud and slip away from his hands, laugh out loud at the wind, laugh out loud at the wind, laugh out loud, laugh out loud, laugh out loud, laugh out loud ¡­


    The division between evil and justice, the entanglement between light and darkness. Through the desolate window, Ling Wei finally felt a tinge of weariness. Just what was waiting for her? Miracle, despair. She could clearly see the reaper calling out to her.


    Today was already the fourth day. It was very quiet. The only people in the room were her, Laughing to the Wind and the incessant buzzing of the apparatus. Laughing to the Wind Breathing calmly, with hope, Laughing to the Wind finally opened his eyes a second before Ling Xian closed his eyes.


    "I dreamt that you left me again. I dreamt that you didn''t even look at me. Isn''t that true?" Xiao Xiangfeng''s tone was weak. Then he fell asleep again.


    Ling Wei was so excited that he did not last more than three seconds. Although Xiao Xiang Feng had already closed his eyes, the light smile on his face made him feel very gratified. Every time, he would leave his smile at the very last moment to himself.


    However, Ling Wei was still unable to dispel the fear in his heart.


    At night, Dongfang Zhi and the others came to visit, but unfortunately, Xiao Xiangfeng was still unable to sleep. The doctor said he could wake up tonight. It was already past one in the morning, but he was still unmoved.


    Anxious and helpless, everyone stood up. Outside the door, Dongfang Zhi was also smoking.


    Suddenly, Ling Wei''s scream came from the room! "Ahhh!"


    Wang Tian was the first to rush into the room. He smiled at Feng Zheng as he spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    "Brother Feng!" "Brother Feng!" Wang Tian shouted nonstop, smiling as he raised his hand slightly to say, "I''m fine, it''s just a bruise on my lungs." His pale face revealed a smile, and his trembling hand stroked Ling Wei''s face, "Don''t worry, I won''t die!"


    Ling Wei tightly held onto his hand and sobbed, "Windward!" You can''t die! We will never separate! "


    Day after day, Laughing at the wind wound gradually improved, but still unable to leave the hospital.


    At this time, Gou Mang''s fear of Laughing Xiangfeng had already turned into anger. "Father! This smile was extremely difficult to deal with! How can we let him die! "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I will do something else."


    Xiao Xiangfeng stayed for half a month, and Ling Wei stayed by his side for half a month. Laughing to the wind in the bed, looking at the ceiling, he said, "Do you remember the last time I was in the hospital? It''s also you who serves me. "


    Ling Wei said gently, "As long as you don''t mind me, I''m willing to serve you for the rest of your life!" Sima Ling''s eyes were forever bright. Smiling towards the wind, he turned to smile at her and said, "From now on, we will no longer be separated. No matter who it is, I will not allow him to hurt you."


    As soon as his words fell. The door opened, and Xiao Xiangfeng was startled, "Pang Feiyan! "Why are you here?"


    "The moment Pang Feiyan saw Sima Ling, her half-smiling face immediately disappeared and turned cold." There''s something I think we should talk about. "


    Smiling at Ling Wei, the latter stood up and said, "I''m going to the washroom." Pang Feiyan walked up to him and said, "He''s very weak, don''t talk too long."


    Pang Feiyan glared at her.


    Standing outside the door, Sima Ling could already guess what they were talking about without asking. It was just a misunderstanding between them.


    Sure enough, Pang Feiyan cut straight to the point and said expressionlessly, "Tell me, what is my position in your heart?" Have you been using it? "


    Xiao Xiang Feng did not expect her to start a conversation directly. This was something he did not know. He was afraid that Ling Wei would receive Pang Feiyan''s threat again. Faced with Pang Feiyan''s aggressive attitude, Xiao Xiangfeng chose to remain silent. However, he knew that this matter had to be resolved sooner or later. Otherwise, no one would benefit from it. But what should he say?


    Pang Feiyan took a few more steps forward and with the same indifferent tone, she said, "Smile to the wind!" Look at me! "Tell me, what position do you have in your heart? If you''re a man, don''t be a woman!" Intimidation has no effect on the wind.


    Let it go! Since he had to face it, he could no longer avoid it.


    "Me. I''ve always treated you like my own sister. " "Before Xiao Xiang Feng could finish his sentence." What? Sister by blood? " Pang Feiyan interrupted, "Hur Hur! Sister by blood! It must be a material requirement! " Pang Feiyan made Xiao Xiangfeng feel strange. Her tone was laced with contempt.


    Xiao Xiang Feng smiled faintly, "Regardless of what you think, I will definitely let you know today that the person I like is not you, but Ling Wei. Do you understand? "Feiyan, I didn''t mean to hurt you."


    "Enough!" "Pang Feiyan''s emotions had suddenly turned into an overdrive. She was sad, sad, and full of spirit. Tears were welling up in her eyes as she struggled tenaciously." Why! Why are you using me as a tool? Why did you use me to fill the gap in your heart? For you, I lost my sister. For you, I ruined my future. Why can''t you love me once? I''m afraid it will only take once. " Pang Feiyan was in great pain. She could laugh and feel his feelings, but love could not be forced. Feelings could not be mixed with anything. Even if it was a grain of sand.


    "I''m sorry! "I can''t, I can''t do it, you are a good girl, if Lingwei hadn''t appeared, I would have definitely chosen you, but all of this is my fault." Xiao Xiangfeng did not know what he was talking about. He regretted not killing the two sisters at the same time. He regretted meeting her back then, but in the end, it was regret.


    Pang Feiyan could not control her emotions and suddenly threw herself into Xunfeng''s arms. She was in so much pain that Xunyang Feng didn''t reject her, because it was her fault that he fell in love with her. This outcome, Pang Feiyan couldn''t stop crying. Maybe he had cried this time and given up. But the heavens loved to make fun of people.


    Ling Wei suddenly received a call, "What did you say? Good! I''ll inform him immediately! " Ling Wei hung up the phone and broke into the room just in time to see this scene. Ling Wei didn''t dare to believe his eyes as he stood foolishly at the door with a complicated look in his eyes. He smiled at Feng MuRan and said, "Ling Wei." "Me."


    "I''m sorry, I saw something I shouldn''t have. Please continue." He turned around and closed the door. The moment he turned around. Laughing to the wind saw her expression.


    "Ling Wei! "Ling Wei!" Smiling to the wind, he tried to get up, but was unable to move.


    Pang Feiyan wiped away her tears and sobbed, "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you anymore. I know she loves you very much, and you also love her very much. In your heart, there is no one who can take his place. I''m sorry, I''ll talk it over with her. I wish you happiness." There was bitterness in her voice.


    Laughing to the wind without a word, she watched her walk out of the room.


    Outside the door, Ling Wei''s melancholy eyes were unfocused. He clearly knew what Xiang Feng was thinking, and he also knew that it was not what he had imagined, but he just could not accept it.


    "Ling Wei, I''m sorry, take good care of him. He''s a good man, I''m envious of you. I hope you can forgive me for everything I''ve done." Pang Feiyan''s tone was very casual and natural. It was as though he had seen through everything. At the same time, he also felt a sense of loss.


    Sima Ling smiled and held her hand. "Feiyan, I''m not blaming you. You''re a good girl and relationships aren''t as simple as you think. We have too many managers." The two of them had already memorized each other. When you really fall in love with someone in the future, you will know that love is not the ideal sweet. He needed to constantly strengthen and grow stronger. You will find your true home! "


    Pang Feiyan smiled and said, "Thank you! I wish you happiness! If we are fated to meet in the future, we will definitely meet again! Take good care of my brother! Goodbye! "


    A relationship is worth remembering when it''s right for anyone. After all, when you''re in love with someone, you always feel that everything has to do with him or her. That feeling is very beautiful and magical in your head.


    But what is true love? Only by meticulous care and love? Oh, no. It required trust, understanding, and mutual understanding. The relationship couldn''t be maintained. It had to be strengthened. Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Love her to the depths of nature, so feel it yourself!


    Seeing Pang Feiyan''s disappearing figure, Ling Wei had a whole new understanding of her heart.


    He suddenly thought of Wang Tian''s phone call. He hurriedly entered the ward and said, "Wang Tian called to say that a bunch of unknown people came to the nightclub!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng frowned, "Unknown origin?" He thought to himself, "Could it be the people with the blue ribbon?" Ling Wei! Get me a wheelchair, I need to go back! "


    "No!" If the other party had come prepared, how would you be able to resist them? Moreover, all of the brothers of the Divine Seal Decree are here, wouldn''t you be dragging your feet if you went!? "


    Laughing towards the wind: "That''s why I want to go back, at this time I''m not here, how could we brothers block with all our might!" Get me a wheelchair! "


    Sima Ling knew that whatever he did would be useless.


    A few minutes later, Ling Wei laughed towards the Feng Fu Road wheelchair. In the car, Laughing Facing the Wind thought of the worst result. Ten minutes later, in the bar, two groups of people were in a confrontation. On one side was a brother of the Wind God Cult, led by Dongfang Zhi, Wang Tian, and Wang Yang, on the other side was a middle-aged man in a suit, with a thin body. He was sitting on a chair, drinking.


    Wang Yang said angrily, "Damn! Like a woman! "You''re in a bad mood just from looking at you!"


    The person beside the man cursed back, "Look at you, you''re as fat as a pig! This is so f * cking disgusting! "


    Wang Yang flew into a rage and was about to step forward. "Laughing Xiangfeng was pushed in." Esteemed guests have come to pay their respects, it is truly unwelcome! "


    The man said scornfully, "No need to be so polite! "It''s just a few days away."


    Ling Wei said in shock, "Reckless!"


    Gou Mang laughed, "What! Was it an accident? We meet again! "


    Ling Xiao harrumphed coldly and did not say anything.


    Xiao Xiangfeng already knew that it was him. This person was extremely vengeful. He didn''t think that he would take revenge so quickly. Instead of attacking himself, he would attack the bar. However, Xiao Xiang Feng didn''t put him in his eyes at all, thinking that he had found the wrong target to vent his anger on.

 C73

    "Tell me about it!" Our business must be resolved today! " Mang Mang didn''t even look at him.


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "About us? Is there something we need? "


    Gou Mang replied, "Don''t pretend to be stupid. I''m very disappointed that you didn''t die. I''m giving you a present today, I hope you like it!" Laughing at the wind and laughing at him, he said, "To say something like that in my place! Your courage deserves praise! "


    "Laughing to the wind!" If you rob my woman, it would be tantamount to signing a written challenge with me. You would also send a written challenge to Blue Ribbon! "


    Laughing at Feng An, who was sitting on a wheelchair, looking very satisfied, he shook his head and smiled, "Your woman? What a joke! What a huge joke! "


    Gou Mang lit up a cigarette: "Miss Ling Wei! Tell him! You''ve already slept with me! "


    "You bastard!" Sima Ling was furious.


    Laughing at the wind, "You can even say such words? I believe her! She won''t go to bed with a scumbag like you! "


    Gou Mang laughed, "Did you really let her say it!?"


    At this moment, Xiao Xiang Feng was a little doubtful. Could what he said be true? Still trying to sow dissension in our relationship.


    "Look at this!" Gou Mang took out a stack of photos. This is the best evidence. "It explains everything."


    Xiao Xiang Feng took the photo, and after looking at it for a moment, his anger flared. The person in the photo was indeed Ling Wei, but it was just that ¡­


    Sima Ling Wei grabbed the photo, angrily walking forward, "You bastard! Despicable person, using such a method to provoke others, I have truly misjudged you! "


    He was not angry, nor was he anxious. Shaking his head, he leisurely said, "That night is really worth reminiscing about! Look at your coquettish look! Why is the difference so huge compared to right now?! "


    "Shut up!" "Even Ling Wei can''t take it anymore!" "Pah!" A slap in the face. Gou Mang immediately got up and said: "Damn! B * tch! "How dare you hit me!"


    "Ugh." With a groan, Ling Wei fell to the ground and ruthlessly kicked her.


    Xiao Xiangfeng lowered his head and coldly said, "Kill!"


    Wang Tian and the rest looked at each other before pouncing towards Gou Mang.


    Laughing at Ling Wei, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, he slowly stood up. Ling Wei could not move at all. Smiling at Feng Chen, he walked up to him with great difficulty. "You''re such a fool!"


    Ling Tian smiled, "You know this isn''t real, right?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng hugged her and said, "I know! I believe you, this person must die! "


    The two groups of people fought to the death, and Gou Mang was secretly paying attention to the laughing sounds of the wind. However, he was still here just a moment ago. Why did he disappear in the blink of an eye?


    At this moment, someone behind him coldly said, "Your life is not worth a penny!"


    Suddenly turning back, a pair of cold and emotionless eyes stared at him, the corners of his mouth curled up in an evil smile. Mang Lang''s legs began to tremble, and he could not stop. Xiao Xiang Feng slowly took out his gun. His dull eyes followed the gun as it moved upwards. Finally, the gun''s muzzle stopped moving and rested on his forehead.


    "No. Don''t kill me! The pictures. The photos were all made by a computer! "Please." Gou Mang kneeled on the ground.


    There was no reason for Xiao Xiang Feng to let him live, because he actually used violence on Ling Wei in front of him! Just a little was enough to kill him.


    Xiao Xiang Feng spoke again, slowly saying, "I sentence you to death!"


    "Bam!" The gunshot did not stop the fighting as if they were prepared for it.


    Moments later. Gou Mang suddenly regained his senses and realized that he had not died. He couldn''t help but smile, and when he raised his head to look at the wind, the latter''s face was ashen. The gun was gone. Blood continued to flow out from his arm.


    "Laughing to the wind!" Your life is mine! " There was a fatty standing at the door. Laughing to the wind, he broke out in a cold sweat. When he looked over with rapt attention, he realized that Brother Pig had dropped the gun in his hand.


    Dongfang Zhi noticed the person at the door. He quickly ran to the door and held the bottle tightly in his hand. Wang Yang also noticed Brother Pig. However, he was already surrounded. There was no way to get there. His eyes were red from fighting. His aura was simply too god-like when meeting a god. He was nearly two meters tall and had a sturdy build. He was definitely a valiant general.


    Laughing at him, Xiangfeng gasped for breath. His vision was blurry, but he could still see his brothers fighting for their lives. Suddenly, he heard a loud shout! Xiao Xiangfeng used all his strength to throw himself at Gou Hanshi.


    The latter panicked and subconsciously picked up the gun on the ground. Without any hesitation, he fired two shots straight at Feng Zhiling. His eyes were bloodshot, and his speed was extremely fast. "Whoosh!" "Whiz!" The bullet flew past his ear. Laughing towards the wind, he once again increased his speed. He punched out with all his strength. This was his last strike. Whether he would be able to kill himself or not in that split-second.


    There was no chance for him to react, and his body stiffened the instant he dodged the bullet. Just at that time, he leaped towards Feng Ling. He exploded forth with his full power.


    "Ugh!" A shadow flashed past, and in the time it took to catch a breath, the shadow had already flown out.


    He crashed into the wall and bounced back. There was no sign of a struggle as he crawled into a pool of blood.


    As he was sent flying, Laughing Windward no longer had the strength to control his body. "Splash!" He fell to the ground.


    "Brother Pig saw that this is a good opportunity, so he strode forward and headed straight for the wind, but just took two steps." "Pah!" ''Buzz! ''a crisp sound echoed in his head. Blank.


    Dongfang Zhi quickly ran over to Laughing Xiangfeng and helped him up. However, it was possible that he had lost too much blood and fainted.


    Wang Tian grabbed a person''s hair, fiercely pulling him down, his right knee raised upwards, the latter groaned, and was stepped on by Wang Tian. The blue ribbon person was also only so-so, seeing that his big brother had already died. "They ran, they ran, they ran.


    In the blink of an eye, the people with the blue ribbons had all run away, leaving behind only the wailing group on the ground.


    Wang Tian smiled towards the wind and hastily said, "Quickly send him to the hospital!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng seemed to be connected to the hospital by fate. He was still in the same ward as the doctor and his brothers, but Ling Wei was nowhere to be seen.


    Dongfang Zhi suddenly asked, "Where''s Eldest Sister-in-law?"


    Wang Tian asked, "Where''s Brother Pig?"


    Both of their expressions changed as they shouted in unison, "Hurry and save them!"


    When he got back to the bar, he was gone. Mang Mang''s body was also gone. Everyone on the ground was also gone. The bar was in a mess. With no one around, Wang Tian finally understood. So Brother Pig had been sent here again. But what about Lingwei? He took her away?


    He couldn''t delay any longer. If he couldn''t find Xiao Xiang Feng before he woke up, he would definitely be mad.


    "You can lead your brothers to heal their wounds. I''ll go find Ling Wei, and don''t let anyone know about this!"


    Dongfang Zhi nodded and left.


    Wang Tian paced back and forth in front of the door, trying to figure out how to save her. Suddenly the phone rang: "Hello! What? Shangguan! It''s really you! You are there! "


    Supreme Shangguan''s sudden call made Wang Tian exceptionally happy, as he needed his help right now.


    At the Huixin Hotel. Supreme Shangguan sat upright as Wang Tian hurried over, travel worn. Before he even had the chance to greet him, Wang Tian had already dragged him outside. Feeling helpless, the latter asked, "What are you doing!"


    Wang Tian did not have the time to talk to him and got into Supreme Shangguan''s car. Wang Tian gasped, "Quick! Immediately the southern suburbs! "


    Shangguan Fei was puzzled, "What happened to him?!"


    Wang Tianshu replied after a moment, "The bar was smashed, most of the brothers were injured. Brother Feng was in the hospital, and Ling Wei was kidnapped. Now we have to go and save them! " After recounting what had happened, Shangguan Zun was startled and said, "What!?" There was such a thing! "


    Wang Tian said, "There''s no time! Brother Feng must find Ling Wei before you wake up. Otherwise, I wonder what unexpected things Brother Feng will do! "


    Supreme Shangguan stopped asking and started his sportscar, sprinting towards the southern suburbs at full speed.


    In the car, Wang Tian used a piece of black cloth to wipe the machete in his hand. After following him for so many years, he was about to go down the machete mountain with him again today.


    The southern suburbs were located in the southern part of H City. It was extremely desolate. The car drove past an empty building. Not far ahead, a villa appeared. Wang Tian said, "It''s over there!"


    Supreme Shangguan advanced at full speed as the car stopped in front of the villa. The two alighted, but there was no one around. It was very quiet. There was only the sound of the wind.


    Wang Tian replied, "Are there any fellows?"


    "What the hell!" Shangguan Zun didn''t understand what he meant.


    Wang Tian looked around him and said, "Spear!"


    Shangguan Zun smiled. "I''m not unfamiliar with this, how much do you need?" As he spoke, he took out two black pistols.


    Wang Tian exclaimed, "How can you actually do that!"


    "Don''t forget! My brother is the boss of Xiao Yao Sect. I am his younger brother, and I also have what he has. It''s just that I never had the chance to use it before, and I don''t know if it''s effective! "


    Wang Tian naturally had never used a gun before, but he knew that the spear was definitely faster than a blade.


    Looking at the villa in front of him again, it looked very old, and didn''t seem to have been built by Chinese people. But from the windows and glass, it seemed that someone would rub it often, very bright and clean, and the ground was also very clean and tidy. There must be someone here.


    Wang Tian carefully snuck in with Shangguan Zun following behind him. Wang Tian gestured for him to open the door and cover himself.


    Supreme Shangguan nodded and walked to the door stealthily, but he was disappointed. The door was locked and Supreme Shangguan shook his head helplessly. Wang Tian pointed upwards. Shangguan raised his head and saw a small window on a tree branch. The two of them smiled at each other. Shangguan Zi kept his spear and climbed up with spiritual power.


    Wang Tian was below, scanning the area, before also climbing up. The window was very small, but it was big enough for a person. After entering the window, he found a room that stored all sorts of junk. The dust inside was about half a foot thick, and it was filled with unremarkable junk.


    "Let''s check if the door is locked." "Ka-cha!" It actually opened. Wang Tian laughed, "You go to the third floor, I''ll go to the first floor and second floor."


    After exiting the room, Wang Tian carefully opened a door. It was a bedroom. It was very tidy, but there was no one inside. Then he groped his way to the kitchen. There was no one there as well, but he inadvertently swept through the items on the chopping board. Wang Tian looked left and right, and sure enough, someone had been here before. Judging from the drying of the cut surface, it hadn''t been more than an hour.


    Wang Tian became alert.


    As for Shangguan Zun, he came to the third floor. It was dark here, the light was poor and there was an unpleasant odor. He held his breath and probed his way up the stairs. It was a study filled with bookshelves. The damp air was heavy here, probably due to the lack of sunlight. The bookshelves were covered in dust, and the room was very quiet. There was no sound at all. There was no one as he walked around, but he was surprised to find that a book was missing from one of the bookshelves. Shangguan Zun walked over, the books on this bookshelf were all about food.


    Judging by the way the book had been moved, it should have just been taken away. I thought there was not a speck of dust on it.


    The two didn''t find anything, but Wang Tian knew that Brother Pig must be here, but he couldn''t see him. Could it be that there was still somewhere he hadn''t found him? If Ling Wei was really caught by him, there should be traces of him struggling and shouting, but ¡­


    "The two of them met on the first floor." Did you find out again? "


    Shangguan Zun sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette. "Nothing!" What about you? Any important discoveries? "


    Wang Tian shrugged, "No!"


    The sky gradually turned dark. It was now five o''clock in the morning. Wang Tian called Dongfang Zhi, but Xiao Xiangfeng still hadn''t woken up.


    "Are you sure she''s here?"


    Wang Tian said, "I don''t know either, I just feel that." It should be here. "


    "Shangguan Zun got up and walked to the fridge, but there''s no one here!" Then he opened the refrigerator. It was full of everything. He casually took two bottles of beer and said, "Shouldn''t we go back now?"


    Wang Tian took the bottle, drank a mouthful, wiped his mouth and said, "No! She must be nearby. I''ve checked with Brother Piggy, and this is where he came from. No one knew. I suspect that there are other places here that we have yet to find! "


    "Where?!"


    Wang Tian fell into deep thought without a word, and suddenly exclaimed, "We''ve neglected a place!"


    Shangguan Fei was startled by this sudden sound. "What?" "Where is it?!"


    "Underground garage!"

 C74

    Shangguan Zun was startled. "What?" Garage? "Is there a garage here?"


    Wang Tian stood up and said, "En. "Indeed, let''s go take a look now." The two got up and went to the underground parking lot, but there were no signs of anyone coming here. Supreme Shangguan was puzzled and said, "The door is locked here. Are you sure there''s someone here?"


    "We''ll know if there''s anyone once we enter!" Wang Tiantao took out his gun. He planned to use the gun to unlock the lock, but this would only allow others to alarm him. However, the big lock in front of him was simply too big. There was no other way.


    Suddenly, a noise came from inside. Shangguan Zun asked anxiously, "What was that noise?"


    Wang Tian thought for a moment and said, "I don''t care! "Let''s go in and talk." He took out his handgun and fired. With a shot, the lock was opened. "Go!" Wang Tian ran in front. It was very dark inside, so he could not see anything. The ground was covered with water. The two were on guard as they carefully snuck in.


    The water on the ground had soaked the shoes, and there was no car in the empty underground garage. "Go over there, I''ll go over here!" Shangguan Zun said. If the two of them split up, the chances of success would be greater.


    Wang Tian gripped his spear with both hands and slid deeper into the wall. It was very quiet. The screams from before had also disappeared.


    Shangguan Zun was bolder, dashing deeper inside. In front of him was a door. It was very old, as if it had not been moved in a long time. Beside it was a pile of trash. It smelled bad.


    Suddenly, another scream rang out. Both of them could hear it clearly. It was indeed Ling Wei''s voice, coming from behind. Suddenly turning his head around, Sima Ling was tied up and was being dragged out by Brother Pig.


    Wang Tian shouted, "Let her go!"


    Brother Pig turned around and revealed a sinister smile, "Bang bang bang!" He fired three shots in a row at Wang Tian.


    Wang Tian subconsciously hid in a corner. However, they were unable to fight back. Ling Wei was forced to become a hostage. His spear skills were simply too terrible, it was easy for him to hit the wrong person. He had no choice but to helplessly watch as she was pulled out.


    When Shangguan Zun ran over, Brother Pig had already left. "Where''s he?" Supreme Shangguan asked hastily.


    "Quickly chase!" "Outside."


    Suddenly, the garage door "Clang!" There was a loud noise, and the garage was completely empty. The door was locked by Brother Pig, causing the two of them to tremble. Trapped here.


    Panting heavily, Brother Pig pulled Ling Wei as he nagged, "You want to catch me? None at all! You can just stay here! "


    Ling Wei''s mouth was locked in a gamble as his hands were tightly tied. He could only allow himself to be slaughtered by others.


    Brother Pig tied him under a tree, then hurried to the back of the villa and fired a car. Ling Wei was shocked. Even so, there was nothing he could do. He didn''t even have the chance to resist. This person was simply too crafty.


    Ling Wei was stuffed into the car. After getting into the car, Brother Pig took out something that looked like a remote control from his pocket. His breathing was obviously rapid, and he was sweating profusely. However, he was still smiling, his laugh was disgusting and infuriating. While laughing, he said, "Let them meet the King of Hell! "Hahaha!"


    Ling Wei immediately realized it was a bomb! In his hand was the detonator! Ling Wei''s heart could not help but beat intensely. Both of them were brothers who had risked their lives just like that. If they died just like that, Xiao Xiangfeng would definitely not be able to accept it. For him, this was too much of a blow.


    However, Brother Pig wanted XIao Xiang Feng to feel this kind of pain, letting him know the feeling of tearing his lungs out. Ling Wei didn''t hesitate anymore. Even if he had to risk his life, he still wanted to snatch away the detonator with his bare hands.


    Brother Pig''s mood was extremely terrifying, and only he could think of such a perverted way to kill people. He was afraid that the bombs would be too powerful, so he started the car and drove towards the north. Lingwei, who was at the back, stared at the detonator that was placed at the side as his brain was spinning fast. As long as he dropped this thing, the bomb would not detonate.


    While Ling Wei was thinking of a way to untie the rope tied to his hand, waves of pain surged up his heart. His wrist was already broken, but he still did not give up, and suddenly noticed his high heels. Inlaid with a piece of iron, Ling Wei took off his shoes in a flash of inspiration. Then, in order to slow down, Brother Pig lightly tapped on the brake and took the opportunity to turn over.


    Brother Pig didn''t pay attention to her movements. All he wanted to do was to leave this place and detonate the bomb.


    Ling Wei stood up slowly. This time, he had a piece of metal in his hand. He had expended a great deal of energy and his cowardly intention was to cut off the rope.


    The two people trapped in the garage were even more anxious. After failing to save Ling Wei, they had even hung themselves on the wall. In their fury, Wang Tian kicked the door. "Crash!" The door opened. The two of them looked at each other. The door was not locked, and the lock was broken. How could they not have thought of this?


    Wang Tian smiled, "It seems like we''re not calm enough!"


    The latter shrugged and said, "Calm down after you find him!" The two of them exited the warehouse and looked around. However, no one was around, so Wang Tian suddenly said, "Shangguan! You see, there are wheel tracks here, just walked by! Looks like Ling Wei has been taken away. "


    Shangguan Zun squatted down and scrutinized the surroundings. "I just walked past them. I should be heading towards the opposite direction."


    Wang Tian nodded and said, "Let''s go! Get in your car! "Chase after him!"


    The two got into the car and headed north.


    Brother Pig looked out the window, and suddenly stopped the car. He knew that if he moved forward, it would be out of range of the detonator, so he picked up the red button on the detonator next to him, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest. He couldn''t care less, he suddenly rushed forward, and Brother Pig was shocked beyond his expectations.


    Subconsciously throwing away the detonator, Ling Wei followed up by slapping his master on the neck, but he was still too weak. As there was no threat to her, Brother Pig grabbed Ling Wei''s hair and forcefully pulled him forward. He then grabbed her neck and struggled with great difficulty, madly hitting her all over the place. Finally, he bit into Brother Zhu''s neck. With a loud scream, the latter punched onto Ling Wei''s head. Ling Wei suddenly felt like there was a golden star in front of him before he lay down and did not move.


    Brother Pig wiped the blood off his neck and cursed, "Damn! Woman! How dare you sneak attack me! When those two individuals turn into ashes, I will accompany you well! " Then he started searching for the detonator, but he couldn''t find it. It was clearly here, but why did it disappear? Brother Pig started to panic. If the two people in the garage found that the garage door was not locked, they would definitely run out. Be sure to blow up the garage before the two of them come out.


    Brother Pig, who thought that he was very smart, never thought that the two of them had already caught up with him.


    Supreme Shangguan''s car was traveling very fast when he suddenly saw a black car in front of him. Wang Tian said, "Drive slowly, don''t stop!"


    The car slowed down and gradually closed the distance with the car in front. Wang Tian stared at the black car while Shangguan Zun drove close to the main driver without leaving a trace. That''s right, it was Brother Pig who was looking for something.


    Wang Tian said, "Don''t stop. Let''s continue driving, then drive back."


    The car picked up speed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He leaned against the side of the car and lit up a cigarette, then slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the detonator in his hand and broke out in a cold sweat, his fingers pressing down on the red button at an unknown time. He knew that if he let go of the hand, the bomb would explode. Ling Wei panicked a little. He didn''t know what to do, but at that moment, a yellow sports car was approaching from the front.


    Brother Pig also saw it. Ling Wei immediately closed his eyes. Seeing that Brother Pig didn''t notice him, he secretly opened his eyes and stared at the two sports cars. Just as Brother Pig was about to drive away, the car stopped in front of the car, purposely blocking his way. Then the two people who got off the sportscar were none other than Wang Tian and Wang Dong. "Bang bang bang!" Three shots in a row. Brother Pig laid down. Ling Wei was instantly overjoyed. He hastily shouted, "I''m here! Hurry and save me! "


    This shout did not matter. Brother Pig seized this opportunity and guessed that the two of them would definitely be diverted away by Ling Wei''s shout. Sure enough, Brother Pig stood up at the same time. "Bang!" With a shot, Wang Tian groaned and leaned against the car. Only then did Ling Wei realize that he was wrong and couldn''t help but cover his mouth. Shangguan Zun agilely pulled Wang Tian to the back of the car and then secretly shook his head.


    Wang Tian''s arms were shot, he could not move even a little, fresh blood continuously gushing out, his face also starting to turn white.


    Shangguan Zun said, "How are you?"


    "Me. I''m fine! Save. Save her! " Wang Tian''s voice trembled. Shangguan Zun was instantly enraged as he stood up and said, "You bastard! Let her go! "


    Brother Pig retreated step by step, and laughed sinisterly, "Hahaha! Want to fight me! You are not qualified to shout! Put down your weapons and let me go! Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to live! I know she''s a horse laughing at the wind! "You look pretty good!"


    Ling Wei was not afraid, because he had thought of a way. As long as he shifted his attention, Supreme Shangguan would definitely kill it in one shot.


    Hierarch Shangguan had inadvertently caught sight of the detonator in Ling Wei''s hand and felt lucky that he had already escaped, otherwise, he would have been dead for sure. He then started to purposely tangle with Brother Pig. He was giving Ling Wei a chance. If he was given a second, Brother Pig would definitely lose his life.


    "What!?" Using this method to threaten me? I don''t care what relationship he has with Xiao Xiangfeng, whether he dies or not has nothing to do with me, just kill him! What I want is your life! She''s dead! You won''t be able to live either! "


    Brother Pig laughed, "Really? What kind of person was Xiao Xiangfeng! Those who were with him must be people with some ability. I know about your relationship. Provoking me won''t work! If I don''t kill her, you won''t be able to! "


    "It''s a rare opportunity for Ling Wei to see Brother Pig''s attention leaving his body." The detonator is in my hand! " After saying that, he left.


    "Brother Pig glanced at it subconsciously. This glance made him full of holes. Although it was less than a second, it was more than enough for Shangguan Zun." "Bam!" Ling Wei screamed as he felt something on his face. It was sticky and sticky, and when he wiped it with his trembling hand, it was white. Then, he looked at Brother Pig and realized that there was a big hole in his forehead.


    Ling Wei screamed again and ran over. Shangguan Zun looked at her and said, "Next time there''s trouble! You have to focus on the overall situation!"


    Sima Ling''s face reddened, "I know!" My shoes are in his car, help me get them back! "


    Shangguan Zun shook his head helplessly. He opened the car door, took out his shoes and said faintly, "How is Wang Tian?"


    Wang Tian was really strong and never cried out. Supreme Shangguan helped him into the car and rushed back to the hospital with the puddle of blood on the ground.


    Wang Tian''s injury was not too serious, and he took out a bullet, currently unconscious.


    When Xiao Xiang Feng woke up, the first thing he saw was Ling Wei sleeping by the bed. He inadvertently discovered that his wrist was wrapped in gauze, and guessed that he was definitely injured. He caressed her hair, an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Late at night. Smiling at Dongfang Zhi, he renovated the bar. After two calamities, the number of customers in the nightclub could no longer be reduced. Xiao Xiangfeng was very anxious. If this went on, his brothers would definitely leave him.


    "Brother Feng!" Shangguan is here! "


    Laughing at him, he said, "Let him in!" Right now, it was the time for servants to walk back. If Sima Chang Feng was here, then he would truly be adding wings to a tiger.


    "Brother Feng!" How have you been! " Shangguan Zun smiled.


    Xiao Xiang Feng smiled bitterly and said, "Stop being sarcastic! What? Didn''t Changfeng come? "


    "He''ll be here the day after tomorrow and he''ll bring you some good things as well!" Shangguan Zun said.


    Ye Zichen smiled towards Feng Sui and asked, "What good stuff?"


    Supreme Shangguan asked mysteriously, "You want to know?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Shangguan looked around, then leaned close to the smiling wind and whispered in his ear, "It''s a batch of firearms!" And there''s a bunch of brothers! "


    Laughing at the wind, he gasped. I can''t believe my ears, "What. Army. "Army."


    "Shh!" Be quiet! That''s right, you should know about this batch of firearms. "


    Laughing at the wind, "Me? How would I know? "


    Shangguan Zun said, "Do you remember back then when you were in the same cave with Changfeng and the others?" Isn''t that the weapon used to kill the Wolf King? "


    Xiao Xiangfeng was suddenly enlightened. As he said that, he remembered clearly that there was indeed a batch of firearms discovered at that time, and the amount involved was not small. However, he had been in a hurry to escape and had not investigated.


    "How do you know?"


    Shangguan Zun said, "Changfeng was the one who brought me there, and I accidentally discovered it when I was fighting the Black Slaughter God. I found out from him that this batch of firearms was left behind by his grandfather, and no one mentioned it after his grandfather died. Only the butler knew about this, but that butler was killed by the person called Qingzi!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng nodded as he listened, saying, "I''ve heard of this before, but how did you bring it out?" It will take me half a month to get from the Snake Island to here! "


    Shangguan Zun smiled. "Don''t worry about that. I guarantee it will be foolproof. You''ve heard of it before!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng blinked his eyes and said, "What?" Empty. "Air transport?" Then he asked, "Where did the plane come from?"


    "Our Carefree Gang has been smuggling for many years, and we have relied on our courage to do so. Our alliance has been established in the surrounding countries, so getting a few small aircraft would not be a problem!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng thought to himself, "It''s good to have this batch of firearms again. After all, there will be a lot of uses for him in the future, but where should all these items be kept?" Also, our brothers have never even touched a gun before, let alone a gun. This thing is way too dangerous.


    "When will he arrive?"


    Shangguan Zun said, "The fastest is the Houtian realm, if nothing unexpected happens ¡­"


    "How many people did you bring?"


    "All of them were drawn by me from the Black Slaughter Divine Art. There are people involved."


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "Are these reliable?"


    Shangguan Zun said, "Don''t worry, this is absolutely reliable. If they hadn''t saved me, I would''ve met the King of Hell long ago. These gang leaders of theirs were the ones who caused the internal strife and were killed by me."


    Xiao Xiang Feng nodded, this way, he would have more people. Including his brothers, there were at least 500 people. There was another batch of arms. It seemed that he should train a group of elites as well.


    "Brother Feng." I''ve chosen a good place for you to hide your weapons! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng curiously asked, "Where?"


    "Southern suburbs!" There is a villa there, and it''s very big, and these weapons are absolutely safe there. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng asked, "How did you know?"


    Shangguan Zun said, "To be honest, Wang Tian was shot!"


    "What!?" "What''s going on!?" Xiao Xiangfeng''s expression suddenly changed.


    Supreme Shangguan recounted what had happened in detail. Smiling and sighing to the wind, he asked, "How is he now?"


    "It''s not life-threatening. The doctor said he would wake up early tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Xiang Feng nodded without a word, then said, "Alright, let''s head back to rest. Tomorrow, help me get discharged from the hospital. I''ll go to the villa to take a look."


    Shangguan Zun closed the door and laid down with a smile towards the wind, watching the ceiling as it began to form plans. He repeated the plans in his head and finally closed his eyes slowly. He fell asleep.


    The next day, Laughing towards the wind to leave the hospital, before going, went to see Wang Tian, right now is still asleep,


    Laughing towards the wind, Wang Yang, Zhang Yunlong and the others arrived at the outskirts of the city. After driving for half an hour, they saw the villa. It was a nice European style building. There was only one house standing out in the open field.


    After getting off the car, he smiled at the wind, "Is there no one here?"


    Shangguan Zun said, "There was someone in the past, and Brother Pig lives here. But now that he has moved, he moved to the Underworld."


    Wang Yang said, "Such a big house is empty for nothing! Why don''t we move in here! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng glanced at him and said, "That''s a good idea."


    Wang Yang laughed, "Your style is too kind!"


    After the few of them entered, they found that this place was indeed quite good. However, Xiao Xiangfeng did not like it here. He then said to Wang Yang, "Tomorrow, you can find some brothers to stay with me. It''s yours."


    When Wang Yang heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh the most.


    "There''s a large garage here that''s very secretive and won''t be discovered."


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "Well, find someone to tidy up this place, and then decorate the garage, and leave it here. We have other things to do. "

 C75

    "What else do you want?"


    Xiao Xiangfeng said, "Train a group of assassins." His eyes turned sharp.


    The few of them looked at each other for a while before asking, "How are you training like this?"


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "I have my own ways!"


    Actually, Xiao Xiang Feng had already thought about it long ago, and everything was waiting for Sima Chang Feng to arrive.


    Ever since Ling Wei had returned to his side, he had not paid any attention to her. He smiled at her as he sat on the sofa, looking around the room, orderly and simple. Ling Wei poured a cup of tea and asked, "How are your injuries?"


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "En! Alright! Have you recovered from your injuries? "


    Ling Wei lowered his head and replied: "En! "Alright."


    Suddenly, both of them stopped talking. They didn''t know what was going on, but the atmosphere suddenly became extremely awkward, making it hard for people to breathe. Xiao Xiangfeng had gotten used to this kind of atmosphere. Rubbing his palms without saying a word, Sima Ling glanced at him and asked, "Are you here for something?"


    Xiao Xiangfeng did not know what to say when he was asked. Then he smiled and said, "Me. I came to see you. "


    Ling Wei smiled sweetly, and leaned on Xiao Xiangfeng''s shoulder. Finally, the awkward atmosphere was broken. Xiao Xiangfeng hugged her and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you properly."


    Ling Wei slowly closed his eyes and said, "I''m not by your side! I am very safe now, very happy! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng glanced at her and said, "Ling Wei, you''ve changed. the side is maturing, the side is maturing, the side is maturing. "


    Sima Ling smiled and said, "What about you refining the current me? Do you like the previous me?"


    "I like both of them!"


    Ling Wei hugged her neck tightly, and raised his head. He smiled at her and looked into her eyes. They were very clear, and it was as if he could see into her heart. Gradually, the distance between the two of them got closer and closer. Ling Wei slowly closed his eyes, but his heart was calm, but he was unable to control himself. The power of love had allowed him to break through the bottom line of his willpower.


    The burning hot lips came into contact once again. The sweetness mixed with the spiciness directly poured into the bottom of his heart.


    Youth is full of limitless vitality and passion, infatuation can not avoid, even smile to the wind, also can not control, looking at the body lying down, smile to the wind forgot everything, forget the pain of the body. The cold wind outside the window did not affect the lingering night. The room was filled with the color of spring, and a red flower rose out of the wall. omit ten thousand words!)


    Laughing to the wind that night, Ling Wei felt the most wonderful moment in the world. Looking at the bloodstains on the pink bedsheets, he knew that he was willing to give up his virginity for the one he loved. Laughing at the wind, * is not as dirty as people think. It''s just that a lot of people think it''s too exposed.


    If there is love in the heart, there is love to do.


    It was a cold night, but their hearts were burning. The next day, he smiled towards the wind, covered Ling Wei with a blanket, and left. He had just left the house. He received a call from Shangguan Zun, "Brother Feng!" The wind had arrived! At the villa! I''ll pick you up! "


    Laughing towards the wind, he arrived at the villa. From afar, he saw a large group of people, as well as five aircraft. There was a young man standing next to them. After Xiao Xiang Feng got off the carriage, he walked up to them and hugged them tightly without saying anything. At this moment, the two of them could feel a sense of familiarity.


    "Brother Feng!" "These are all brothers who are willing to join the Divine Seal Decree," Sima Chang Feng said.


    Xiao Xiang Feng looked at the group of people in front of him, and smiled, "Very good! I will accept these people, but tell them our rules, I do not wish for a traitor! "


    Sima Chang Feng smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ve already told them this before, it''s absolutely not a problem."


    Xiao Xiangfeng inwardly laughed. To be able to betray the Black Slaughter God today, he might betray me tomorrow. But there was still a harmless smile on his face, and no one knew what he was thinking. Then he said, "Have you brought the goods?"


    "On the plane."


    Laughing towards the wind. "Right." He then said to Shangguan Zun, "Bring the items in." I still have things to do, let''s eat together tonight and call the brothers over. "


    After that, he instructed everyone to start their work. He called out to Sima Chang Feng and said, "Leave these people here first and they can be of use if necessary. Kill anyone who disobeys the rules!"


    Sima Chang Feng naturally understood, then he nodded and left.


    "I''ll be leaving for a few days. You guys take care of me for these next few days and I''ll be back soon. Also, before I come back, don''t use these weapons. Don''t let any news of me."


    Dongfang Zhi asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Nameless Island!"


    "Nameless Island? What are we doing there? "


    Laughing towards the wind, "Recruit." I''m going to put all the killers there under my command. "

 C76

    It was already late in the night when Xiao Xiang Feng saw that his mother was sleeping. When he arrived at Nameless''s room, Nameless had already waited for a long time. The two of them were the only ones in the room.


    Nameless'' face was full of smiles. He said slowly, "Tell me the purpose of your visit." He never hid anything as he sat down and said, "Master is indeed wise. I want to develop in the northeast, but I don''t have enough manpower now. This time, I''m here to see you and to go to Nameless Island."


    Nameless slightly nodded his head and said, "But you have to be prepared. Those people will be easy to deal with from time to time. With your skill, you definitely won''t make it past two rounds."


    "Of course Xiao Xiangfeng would understand. Otherwise, he would not have come looking for him." Rest assured Master, I will not fight them head on, so. " Laughing towards the wind, he hesitated to speak. Of course, Nameless understood his meaning. Smiling, he said, "Don''t place your hopes on others, otherwise, you''ll be very disappointed."


    "Laughing towards the wind, you can''t hide anything from your master." "Then I can only fight him head on." Laughing at Xiang Feng''s wronged appearance, Nameless laughed when he heard this, "I haven''t seen you for a few months, but you''ve learnt how to frame me! Good! This old man will go with you to Nameless Island! "


    Smiling at Feng Le, he excitedly said, "Thank you, Master!"


    "How is Ling Wei?" Although Nameless is old, he still has his concerns. Ling Wei was his only female disciple and treated her like his own daughter. The two of them had a good relationship and they hadn''t seen each other for a few months, which made him miss her a lot.


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "She''s fine. It''s also with me. "


    It''s normal for a man to love a woman, but you have to remember never to forget me." I am a senior in years, but when I was young, I was also elegant and unrestrained. It''s a pity that she died too early and didn''t have time to repay her.


    The Laughing Windward was very interested in his story. Every time, his Master would tell him about the past, and this also became a kind response from Xiao Xiang Feng, "Master, don''t you have any children?" Laughing to the wind''s words caused Nameless to fall into pain. There was a long silence. Xiao Xiangfeng could tell that it must have hurt his heart, so he changed the subject and said, "Master! Come back to H City with me. and also let Ling Wei properly serve you for a period of time. "


    Nameless smiled and said, "It''s not convenient for an old man like me to participate in the world of your children. When you have a chance to improve, I''ll definitely go and help you."


    Xiao Xiang Feng didn''t know how he would improve, didn''t know if his path was the right one, but no matter what, he felt very good right now. He was very passionate, very emotional.


    The two of them chatted for a long time. They knew that Xiao Xiangfeng would not be able to hold on any longer. After saying their goodbyes, Xiao Xiangfeng would go to his room and close his eyes to see Zhou Gong.


    Three days passed by so quickly. Today, when they went to Nameless Island, Xiao Xiangfeng had already made his preparations. His mother stood alone on the dock, watching the large ship slowly sail away, worry in her heart. Xiao Xiangfeng stood on the deck, shouting as much as he could, waving his arms with all his might, finally disappearing into the horizon where the sky met the sea.


    Although it was winter and the moon, there was still no winter chill. During the past few days on the ship, Laughing Wind had been practicing his Taichi mental cultivation method every day, and he had not been practicing since he left Nanjing.


    After saying those words, he did not forget to the side. Laughing to the wind, he left Lian Lian Lian''s satin ribbon with a golden opportunity. Dongfang Zhi was already prepared, everything was ready, all that was left was Dong Feng. In three days, the five halls had occupied their respective venues. The Wind Hall was owned by Sima Chang Feng, so they gathered everyone and took over two bars and a small casino in one night.


    On the other hand, Supreme Shangguan''s Fire Hall was swift and decisive. It occupied two nightclubs, three small bars, and an underground casino in the same night. He also accepted a few dozen brothers.


    The electric hall was the worst in terms of color. Wang Yang had the courage to launch a forceful attack. Although he barely took over a bar, which was the largest in a few halls, two-thirds of the brothers were injured. It was the first time that Wang Yang had led so many people into a fight. Although his kung fu skills were not bad, there were many people who did not know what to do.


    Li Jun and Zhang Yunlong''s Rain Hall had also completed their mission, and it was quite good.


    Very quickly, the reputation of the Wind God Cult rang out. The big gangs didn''t even take the Aeolus Society seriously, but some of the smaller gangs who had just gotten up turned red in anger. They knew that the Aeolus Sect had risen a year ago, and there was no activity at that time, and they didn''t pay much attention to it, but after a year, they grew crazily, and each of them was a person who didn''t care for their own lives. There were also several hall masters, each more powerful than the last. Even so, some of the smaller organizations nearby were still eager to eat up the Aeolus Society.


    A day later, while Wang Tian and the other hall masters were drinking the celebratory wine, their brothers were present as well. At the wine table, an unprecedented expression could be seen on their faces, as if they could see the light of hope.


    "Wang Yang recounted the exciting events of the night with a loud voice." At that time, the situation was extremely urgent. Ten people in front of me stopped me, and without saying a word, I went up and kacha kacha! He put it in three and made cracking noises! Three more! "There are still four left, one for each of my kicks." The more Wang Yang spoke, the more excited he got. He almost stood on the table and let go of his words. The spittle didn''t waste any of it. It''s all over the table.


    The people around him had pushed their patience to the limit.


    When the brothers below heard this, they were secretly shocked, but Wang Tian and the rest just ignored it, not seeing what it said. Finally, Wang Yang finished. Dongfang Zhi said, "Today''s results are all pretty good, but the casualties are too great. If we lose this much every time, we won''t have to stand here anymore."


    His words made a lot of sense. Shangguan Zun nodded and said, "That''s right. Fortunately, no one is looking for trouble with us. Otherwise, we''d be hard-pressed to contend with our current strength."


    Wang Tian said, "Let him go without any hesitation. We have to be careful. I feel that the blue ribbon is about to strike, so we have to be prepared before he strikes."


    "We need to think of a way to delay the impact," Dongfang Zhi''s words puzzled them. If it was me, I would also have attacked right now.


    Wang Tian thought about it for a moment and said, "Although we have a few venues now, but we don''t have anyone." It was impossible for the injured brothers to send them to the battlefield. "Sigh!"


    "I have an idea!" Shangguan Zun said, "As long as I do my best to save face."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Every blade of grass and every tree!" Once it was seen through, the consequences would be unthinkable, but there was no other way left for Blue Ribbon to not dare to act rashly. It seemed that Wind God still had enough strength to fight today, and whether or not he would be able to hold out until Laughing Windward had returned would depend on whether or not everyone had enough courage to act rashly.


    Dongfang Zhi said, "Yes! I''ll just use this method. "We will do some research tomorrow and must endure until Brother Feng returns. Otherwise, all of our brothers'' blood will be lost in vain!"


    On the other side, Xiao Xiangfeng had just arrived at Nameless Island when he was met with misfortune. He was seriously injured and captured. The government had already found out about this. Some of the assassins on the island were killed, some fled, and some smiled towards the wind in disappointment.


    As soon as the two disembarked, they saw several planes flying across the sky, shooting from all directions, laughing towards the wind and the nameless quickly to escape, laughing towards the wind. They were armed special police, armed with heavy machine guns, and the people on the island were all preparing for war, but in the face of the terrifying government forces, these unarmed assassins were like the arrival of death.


    It was hidden from the government''s pursuit, but a few years later, the government found its way here.


    In order to save a young girl, Nameless did not go to the government to capture her. Xiao Xiangfeng had his acupoints pierced and did not get up, only to see these people being brutally killed, these people on the island were not so much assassins as killers. These people from the government were more like devils who would kill without batting an eye, not even letting the children off.


    Half an hour later, the entire island was filled with smoke. Corpses littered the ground, blood stains everywhere. Laughing towards the wind as he watched the plane disappear. With a roar, these people blocked his path and became his stumbling block. The best solution was to kill them as quickly as possible.


    It was a woman, her shoulder bleeding profusely, her face pale, as if she was making a final stand against the grim reaper. Xiao Xiangfeng hurriedly helped her up, and then used the Taichi mental cultivation method to transmit strength to him. After a long time, she slowly opened her eyes and said with a trembling voice, "Here." Give me one. "Take out the bullet.


    She asked herself to help him remove the bullet. Without hesitation, she pulled out her dagger and roasted it for a while. Then, she asked, "Can you hold on?"


    "Heh. Heh. Cut the crap! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng shook his head, ''How can I be unreasonable if I die!'' The first thing to do was to save him, and the sharp tip of the blade instantly pierced into his body. The latter immediately let out a muffled grunt, and her face was livid. Xiao Xiangfeng ignored her and used all his strength to dig. A silver bullet immediately flew out and he quickly tore off her clothes to wrap it up.


    "You won''t die!" Laughing at the bullet, he said.


    "You can leave now!" This woman looked to be around 30 years old. Although she was slightly older than him, Xiao Xiangfeng did not treat her as a senior. "Do you believe that I will kill you right now?"


    The woman stood up with difficulty and said, "Whatever!" He then walked step by step towards the town.


    Xiao Xiangfeng shook his head. This person was truly strange. Were all assassins like this? The two of them were the only ones left on the island, and he didn''t know how to sail. It seemed like he could only follow her until his injuries healed before using her to send him out.


    Everyone, Brother Shen has updated the time from 22: 00 to 23: 00 per day. I hope that everyone will not miss this opportunity. At the same time, I hope that everyone will not be stingy with your empty bookshelves. I hope your comments and suggestions!)

 C77

    The island was a mess of corpses, all over the place. Smiling at the wind as she followed her, the woman looked at every corpse with a strange expression, as if she longed for someone to survive. But unfortunately, no one survived other than herself. She leaned against the wall, trying her best to calm her breathing as she smiled and hid far away from the wind. This woman''s temper was really bad. In order to not make her angry, she kept a certain distance between her and the laughing wind.


    "Kid!" "Come here!" The way that woman spoke made Xiao Xiang Feng feel unhappy. He felt like he was his servant, so he helplessly walked towards her, "What are you doing!"


    The woman''s face was even uglier than before. Her entire body was trembling and her lips were pale. Her face was purple. The woman had her eyes closed and looked miserable. Xiao Xiangfeng knew that he had been poisoned. When taking out the bullets, he noticed that the bullets were silver in color, and the silver on top of them was a mixture of mercury and mercury. When taking out the bullets, he noticed that the bullets were silver in color, and the silver on them was a mixture of mercury and mercury.


    Xiang Feng had heard Sima Chang Feng speak of this kind of evil smile once, but he didn''t pay attention to it. It was fortunate that he wasn''t shot or else he would undoubtedly die. Laughing at her pained expression made him feel uncomfortable, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Kid!" Take my knife, save me. "Save me!" The woman''s voice was soft. Xiao Xiangfeng froze for a moment before asking, "How do I save you?"


    "Divide my limbs into a gash, let the venom flow out, and then. and then go north to the swamps to pick up some black flowers. " The voice became softer and softer, and Xiao Xiangfeng hurriedly replied, "Oh! Good! You have to hold on! " While they were talking ¡­ He picked up the knife.


    He did not hesitate to cut his wrist, then his ankle. The woman did not utter a sound as she smiled towards the wind. As expected, it was a silver-white liquid that flowed out, as if the silver had been melted. Laughing at the wind, he headed north toward the swamp.


    After running for a long time, he came across a swamp. He shouldn''t walk so easily, he might have been pulled in that time. After searching for a long time, he still couldn''t find any black flowers. These were all normal plants, how could there be any black flowers.


    Laughing to the wind lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, suddenly inadvertently attracted by a plant, Laughing to the wind slowly walked, "Ha! I found it! " Laughing to the wind to find a treasure, it is indeed a black flower, petals have three pages, black ghost, black creepy.


    Xiao Xiang Feng carefully took it off and rushed back. It only took him 10 minutes to get back, but when he returned, he was greatly disappointed that the woman had disappeared. There was only a pool of frozen silver blood on the ground.


    Smiling at the wind, she went there. Could it be that the government had returned? It was her injury that healed. He left by himself. However, after the black flower landed on the ground, he changed his mind and decided to take it with him. Maybe he could also use it on himself, as the evening was approaching.


    Laughing towards the wind came to the boat with the intention of moving it. Inside the cabin, there was a groan coming from a corner. Laughing towards the wind, he clearly heard that it was a woman. He looked for the source of the voice with questions. After walking a few steps, he saw a woman lying at his feet. Xiao Xiangfeng said in shock, "It''s you! Why did you come here! I''ve brought back the flowers! "


    She did not even have the strength to open her eyes. She did not even know what she was saying, but she could not understand a single word that Xiao Xiangfeng was saying. She only knew that flowers could definitely save her life, but how could she use it?


    "Hey!" Wake up! How can this thing be used!? " Laughing towards the wind, the woman slowly opened her eyes and mumbled, "Chew." "Chew."


    "What?" Chew? " Xiao Xiang Feng''s head is two big, I don''t know if this thing is poisonous, but he actually let me chew on it. Forget it, she can''t leave even if she doesn''t live. Try saying more. Xiao Xiang Feng stuffed all the flowers into his mouth. The taste was a little sweet, but after chewing for a while, it gradually became bitter. He hastily spat it out and looked at the object in surprise. It was red, and its color had changed. He smiled at her and said, "Do you think that''s the case?" "Then what do we do?"


    The woman looked at him again and nodded her head. Then, she opened her mouth and stepped forward. She smiled at Xiang Feng and hastily retracted her hand. "What are you doing?!"


    "Here." "Give it to me." The woman opened her mouth wide, laughing at him. She understood what he meant, so she stuffed all the red stuff in her hand into his mouth, then carefully observed her reaction. Regretfully, there was no response at all, and she still looked half-dead, smiling at him. "How do you feel?"


    "Very good! "Thank you, I won''t die," the woman''s voice was much clearer.


    Xiao Xiangfeng looked at him strangely, "What are you saying? How can you cure the poison?"


    The woman relaxed her breathing and said, "Let me adjust first. I''ll explain it to you later." Xiao Xiang Feng helplessly stood up and walked out. He had only taken a few steps when he heard her heart-wrenching shrieks. Xiang Feng didn''t seem to care, but it seemed to have worked. He suddenly felt nauseous. He smiled towards the wind and tried to calm down, but it was to no avail. It was as if he had eaten something wrong and there was always a feeling of wanting to vomit.


    "Could it be that this flower is really poisonous?" As Xiao Xiang Feng was thinking, he suddenly felt as if his entire body was burning, as if he had jumped into a bonfire. Suddenly, with an explosive shout, he fell to the ground, unconscious.


    The sun rose and the night passed. When Xiao Xiang Feng woke up, he was still on the deck. However, the feeling from yesterday had disappeared. Instead, he had become much more energetic. She went there again!


    At this time, someone shouted from the outside, "Kid! I found some food! " Xiao Xiang Feng shook his head. This person was truly strange.


    Walking out of the cabin, Xiao Xiang Feng stood there stupidly. Was the person in front of him that woman from yesterday? Why did it change? A tight black leather suit. She had a perfect figure with long hair, a white face and red phoenix eyes. Compared to yesterday, she was at least five years younger. She smiled at the wind and asked, "You are?"


    "Cut the crap!" The woman''s tone was still as cold as ever. Xiao Xiangfeng was actually a little hungry. He ignored her and ate first. There were all kinds of food on the ground. He smiled as if there was no one around as he continued to eat.


    "What''s your name?" Laughing at the wind while eating, he asked.


    The woman sat down and said, "Leng Yan."


    Xiao Xiang Feng stopped chewing and looked up at her. "Leng Yan?"


    "What is it? Is something wrong? "


    Laughing under the wind, he said as he ate, "Oh. Nothing. This name suits you very well. "


    Leng Yan sneered, "What''s your name? Why haven''t I seen you before? You are not from this island, are you? " Smiling at the wind, he said, "Of course I''m not. This place is not suitable for me."


    "I''m asking you what your name is!" Leng Yan''s tone turned serious.


    "Laughing to the Wind!"


    Leng Yan replied without raising her head, "I''ve never heard of it!"


    Laughing towards the wind, he said, "Of course you''ve never heard of it. I''ve also never heard of your name. Are you an assassin?"


    Leng Yan asked, "Why are you asking this?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng put down the food in his hand and said, "I know you are a hitman but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Xiao Xiangfeng lit a cigarette and asked, "Who are those people?"


    "Who is it?" Leng Yan asked.


    "The people who attacked the village."


    Leng Yan replied, "They were sent by the government to eliminate us. They have been chasing us for a long time. I didn''t expect that we could even find them hiding here!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng asked, "Why did they capture you?"


    "Because we know a secret."


    "What secret?" Xiao Xiangfeng hurriedly asked.


    Leng Yan glanced at him and smiled, "Why should I tell you?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng was splashed with cold water, and said with a bitter smile: "On the account that I saved your life. "Tell me something!"


    Leng Yan laughed, "Actually, it''s nothing much. Since you want to know, let me tell you. There are a total of 130 assassins here, and they are all chosen from all over the world. They have gone through rigorous training, being eliminated, and then we are the only ones left. At that time, we didn''t know who our boss was, nor did we know what he wanted us to do, everything was done through the satellite phone, the mission was given to us, our value suddenly brought up to 50 million US dollars, it was very tempting, our mission was to kill the boss of the leading enterprise, but we don''t kill people every day, we don''t have freedom, we don''t even have the right to speak, the disappearance of 24 is monitored. "


    Laughing towards the wind, he said, "Then why did you mention that they did things?"


    Leng Yan laughed, "There''s nothing we can do about it. After we found out who the boss is, we decided not to listen to his orders and escaped. But four of the seven sisters jumped out and the other three were separated into corpses. I tried to assassinate him, but he had an expert by his side, and then the boss went around tracking us down and gave us a death order.


    So, we ended up here. So, 80% of the people here were assassins who snuck away from the city. The profession of an assassin looks very mysterious, but no one knows the story behind it.


    Xiao Xiangfeng nodded and asked, "Who is your boss?"


    "His name is Sima Xiang!"


    "What!?" Sima. Sima Xian!? " Xiao Xiangfeng abruptly stood up.


    "What is it? Do you know him? "


    Xiao Xiangfeng quickly replied, "No. How could I know him if I didn''t know him? I just heard about it. I never thought that his influence is that great! "


    All of this was due to Sima Xian''s masterpiece. In order to stand at the peak of the world and hire assassins, he had killed people on the same starting line. This was nothing surprising, but what kind of status did he have after he fell down? The Sima family was becoming more and more interesting due to his relationship with the government when it collapsed and the government allowed him to move it. However, this matter absolutely could not be known by Sima Chang Feng and Ling Wei.


    Xiao Xiang Feng secretly made a decision that would shake the world.

 C79

    Three days later, the blue ribbon was finally unable to hold on any longer, and launched a series of attacks against the Wind God Cult.


    "Brother Feng!" What do we do now? "


    Xiao Xiangfeng did not reply to Wang Tian''s words. What could he do now? There was nothing to be done in the face of the blue ribbon.


    "Brother Feng!" The nightclub can''t hold on any longer! " On the other end of the line came a voice, quick and urgent, still laughing at the wind.


    No one knew what he was thinking, but according to common sense, Xiao Xiang Feng should have already fought back, but at this moment, his decision made everyone tremble in fear.


    In reality, Xiao Xiang Feng was not afraid of the ribbon. Not afraid of the Japanese. As for the ambition of even the ribbon, it was not only to make the wind god uneasy, but also to make the other small forces want to fight for it. The matter of the virus was not his alone. Right now, the most important thing was that Qing Yi''s injuries had yet to recover.


    Sigh! If only Master was here! Xiao Xiang Feng sat on the chair, feeling a headache coming on. Even so, he couldn''t just sit there and wait for death. He had to face what he had to face.


    Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly stood up. "How many of our men do we have now?"


    "Less than 500!"


    "How strong are the main forces?"


    Wang Tian hurriedly said, "Of the five hall masters, only the Rain Hall people are not present!"


    The corners of Xiao Xiang Feng''s mouth curled up.


    "Brother Feng!" "What do you mean?"


    "The four hall masters, follow me! The other brothers, support the club! No matter what, you must hold them off!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Laughing at him, he finally made his decision. It looked like he was going to give it a shot. That''s right, Laughing Windward was about to get caught in a fight to the death.


    "Do you know the headquarters of the Blue Ribbon?"


    Wang Tian said, "We''ve already investigated. It''s three miles away from the city center."


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "Good! Find someone to take care of Qing Yi, and we''ll go get some ammunition. "


    Shangguan Zun was puzzled, "Brother Wind? You don''t want it! "


    "Hahaha!" "Yay!" He was going to use arms! It was too exciting! I really want to have a good fight! " Wang Tianle was overjoyed. Li Jun said, "Brother Feng, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this. "Once we use a real guy, the police might step in. By then, no one can say for sure."


    Laughing to the wind, "I know. "Do you have any other way to stop them from attacking?"


    Li Jun lowered his head. "That''s true!"


    "Afraid! We can only die faster. Rather than just waiting here to die, we might as well let go. Those who are afraid of death are not my brothers! "


    "Brother Feng!" We are not afraid! We will always be your brothers! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng said harshly, "Let''s go!"


    Night. With the former desolation, the stars, the joy of the past, the night wind like a sharp knife. It streaked across everyone''s face, but its heart was as hot as fire.


    The group of people drove to the villa in the suburbs. This was the place where the arms were hidden. In the underground parking lot, Xiao Xiang Feng and the others stood under the dim light and each lit up a cigarette.


    "Open the box!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Clang!" One by one, the wooden boxes were opened. Under the dry grass were all kinds of firearms and ammunition.


    Smiling at him, Windward stepped forward and picked up a black machine gun. "Kacha!" A crisp sound rang out. Bullet Hall,


    "The one in the middle is that one. Today is the day that the ribbon is destroyed!" Before he finished his sentence, he suddenly remembered the sound of gunfire. Smiling towards the wind, he coldly smiled as he looked at the muzzle of Wandering Smoke''s gun.


    Ten minutes later. Their equipment was complete.


    "Is everything ready?"


    "Brother Feng!" Everything is ready, let''s go! "


    "That''s right, Brother Feng!" Fucking blue ribbon! Turn him into a red belt! "


    Laughing to the wind stood up, raised the machine gun in his hand and shouted, "Today! Who would share a bath of blood with me! Whoever is my brother! "


    "Who''s going to bathe in blood with me today!?" Whoever is my brother! " A loud and clear slogan echoed in the air. It was quiet for a long time.


    Wang Tian, Shangguan Zun, Wang Yang, Li Jun, Zhang Yunlong, Jiao Hongfei, Lin Hong. Xiao Xiangfeng and the others left the garage and headed straight for the Blue Ribbon base camp.


    The white moonlight covered the land. The speckled stars were the perfect backdrop for the night. There was an endless stretch of road in the vast wilderness. Occasionally, cars would flash past, reflecting a row of hot-blooded and unyielding young heroes.


    A formidable person who could not be defeated was a stranger who was inspired by the sound of the wind. Endless passion makes one feel carefree.

 C80

    Xiao Xiang Feng was wearing a black windbreaker, which was in direct proportion to the darkness. The machine gun in his hand flashed with a strange light from time to time. The rest of the brothers who had sworn to their deaths followed closely behind. They all knew that this battle was inevitable. Everyone had already made up their minds to fight to the end.


    "Brother Feng." The villa in front is the Blue Ribbon''s headquarters. "


    He smiled at the direction of the wind and looked. Sure enough, there was a white villa in front of him. The lush forest around it could not block the light from shining through.


    "Brother Feng, are we going to kill our way in?" Zhang Yunlong''s voice seemed to tremble.


    Laughing to the wind, he said, "We have limited time, so we will be delayed by one minute. The more danger our brothers on the front lines face, the better chance we have to defeat the blue ribbon, and the main force has already been transferred away. "


    The main force of the blue ribbon is on the front lines. I have already investigated it. There were less than thirty people left. Everyone has a gun. "


    "Brother Feng!" Should we set up the following places first? " Zhang Yunlong was still worried. After all, it was the first time.


    Wang Yang stared and said, "What are you afraid of!?" We have this guy in our hands! Are you still afraid of him!? Brother Wind! "I''m going up first!"


    "Wait!"


    Before the laughter could reach the wind, Wang Yang had already rushed out of the forest.


    "Hahaha!" The man with the blue ribbon, listen to me! You are surrounded! "Die!" Before he finished his sentence, Wang Yang pulled the trigger. The bullets shot out, and a few people outside the door fell to the ground. The men in the house heard gunfire outside. He hurriedly went to meet them head on.


    Just like that, a fierce battle began.


    Nightclub


    "Boss!" There were too many of them! "What should we do?!"


    Dongfang Zhi said, "Hold it for me! "Before Brother Wind and the rest arrive, you must hold on!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The blue ribbon had already launched its attack, and a few large halls had already been occupied. The people from the other halls all simultaneously retreated back to the headquarters. Keeping his life was still better than losing it, so he still had a chance in the future.


    Dongfang Zhi led the group in a counterattack against the blue ribbon. The first person on the blue ribbon was a man in his thirties. He looked very handsome and had the bearing of a noble young master. Just by looking at his appearance, he definitely didn''t look like a bad person, but definitely not like one.


    "Big Brother Lan Feng!" The other venues have been successfully broken. "


    Lan Feng sat on the sofa and lit up a cigarette. "Hmm, how many people are there?"


    "Less than five hundred."


    Lan Feng took a deep breath and asked, "How many of us are left?"


    "Big Brother Lan Feng, aside from the injured, there are still over seven hundred others who died."


    "I will take down the Divine Seal Decree in one fell swoop!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Wait!"


    "Brother Lan Feng, what else do you want?"


    "Where is that Laughing Windward?"


    "This one."


    "Speak!"


    "Yes!" We have not seen Xiao Xiang Feng himself since the beginning, and only his brother Dongfang Zhi leads the way. "


    Lan Feng stood up. He walked to the window and thought for a moment before saying, "This Xiao Xiang Feng is not an ordinary person. If he doesn''t show himself now, I''m afraid we''ll be ambushed."


    "What does Big Brother mean?"


    "Immediately bring our brothers back to headquarters. If I''m not wrong, Xunfeng is already attacking the headquarters."


    "Yes sir!"


    Indeed. Wang Yang''s impulse ignited the fuse. The headquarters of the Blue Ribbon had already fallen into a situation of deep suffering. Caught off guard, Xiao Xiang had been caught unprepared.


    "Brother Feng!" Blue ribbons are nothing to be proud of! Look! They''re all hiding! " Jiao Hongfei laughed as he fired.


    Xiao Xiang Feng hid behind the tree and said: "Don''t be happy too early! Let''s go in quickly! Not a single person was left alive! He had to completely retreat after 15 minutes! I think they might have contacted the outside world! "


    Wang Tian "Brother Feng!" Wang Yang has already entered! "


    Smiling at Feng Zhiling, he said, "This guy is faster than us!"


    "Hehe!" Brother Wind! Didn''t you always say that this fellow is a piece of ass!? It has come in handy today! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng continued to design a few times before he said, "It seems like we got him a girlfriend! "Otherwise, who knows what kind of disaster we would be in now."


    "Hahaha!" Brother Wind is right! Look! He can''t hold on any longer! "


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Yang had already charged into the second floor. Standing at the window on the second floor, he shouted, "Why aren''t you guys coming in!" I can''t take it anymore! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng shook his head, "Sigh! What a headache! Fine! Everyone, follow me in! "


    "Yes sir!"


    Smiling at Windman, Wang Tian and the rest of his men followed closely behind. The thirty or so people in the villa all retreated to the third floor. Wang Yang said, "Brother Feng and the others are upstairs." "What should we do?"


    "Are you sure they''re upstairs?"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng lit up a cigarette and said, "All of you, seal up all the exits. We''ll gather on the first floor in five minutes!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng turned around and went down from the second floor. Wang Tian looked at his watch and said, "Let''s do it too!"


    A few of them placed bombs at the entrance. Then they hid.


    When Xiao Xiang Feng reached the first floor, he found a cell phone. There was an updated record of the call he had made a few minutes ago. Xiao Xiang Feng guessed that it must have been to contact the outside world. He dialed the number on the list, and after a long while, a voice came from the other end. Brother! What''s the matter? "


    Laughing towards the wind, he smiled, but he did not say anything.


    "Hey!" "Big brother!"


    Still no answer.


    "Hey!" "Hello?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng still did not speak, but the other side was feeling uneasy. Suddenly he smiled towards the wind and hung up the phone.


    "Someone, come!" Lan Feng shouted.


    "Big Brother Lan Feng!" "What is it!"


    Lan Feng smashed the phone to pieces, "F * ck!" Everyone retreat! "


    "Why?!"


    "F * ck!" Even my home is gone! " As he spoke, a kick mercilessly kicked at the latter''s lower abdomen.


    Laughing to the wind looked at the time, there were still three minutes left, "Blue ribbon!" I want to see just how much ability you have, and how long you can last! " He counted the time bombs from his pocket. They were placed in each corner of the room. At the same time, the people upstairs had all returned to the first floor.


    "Brother Feng!" It''s all ready! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng sneered, "Very good! We can go now! "


    At this moment. The door to the first floor was kicked open. Immediately, hundreds of people swarmed in, surrounding Xiao Xiang Feng and the rest. At the same time, everyone on the third floor flashed out.


    Wang Tian and the rest were extremely cold.

 C81

    "Laughing to the wind!" Today is the day you die! " The man raised a silver pistol.


    Xiao Xiang Feng laughed coldly, "Hmph!"


    "Brother Feng!" What should we do? " Zhang Yunlong whispered. There was a trace of fear in his tone.


    The few of them stood with their backs to each other, cold sweat trickling down their foreheads. Xiao Xiangfeng took in a deep breath and said, "Today is my bad luck. If you want to kill me, then kill me!"


    "So straightforward! It was said that Xiao Xiang Feng was swift and decisive. Indeed, he was not bad. His brain was even better than others. Hmph! But your luck is just a little bit worse. Do you think there''s no one left on the blue ribbon? "Hahaha!"


    Laughing at Wind Hear, he suddenly laughed, "Blue Ribbon! Humph! I don''t even put you guys in my eyes. "


    "You''re about to die and you''re still spouting nonsense!"


    "Do you think your gun can kill me?" Xiao Xiang Feng''s words were like an invisible sharp knife, fiercely stabbing into the man''s heart.


    "Humph!" I know you''re faster than a bullet! But with so many guns, even Daoist Immortals wouldn''t be able to escape for a few days! "


    "Hahahaha!"


    "What are you laughing at!?"


    Laughing to the wind, he said, "I''ll bet! You must have died before me! "


    The man took a step back and said with a trembling voice, "You. You won''t live either! "


    Right now, Xiao Xiang Feng didn''t dare to act rashly. As long as one of them opened fire first, the brothers would instantly become hornet''s nest. As long as it can last.


    At this time, Wang Yang could not take it anymore. The feeling of someone else holding a gun to his head was even worse than killing him. Just as he was about to walk up, Wang Tian pulled him back without leaving any trace. He then gave her a look, and the latter could only swallow her anger.


    Nightclub


    "Big brother! The blue ribbon seems to have been withdrawn! "


    Dongfang Zhi said in surprise, "What? "Retreat?"


    "Yes, they seem to be in a hurry and have all left."


    What kind of person was Dongfang Zhi? Retreating at this time was bound to be due to an emergency occurring at the back. Could it be?


    "Crap!" Dongfang Zhi suddenly stood up.


    "Big brother! "What''s wrong!"


    "Brother Feng must be in trouble!" Fast! "Follow me!"


    When everyone heard this, they broke out in cold sweat. At this time, if something really happened to Xiao Xiangfeng, then Feng Shen would certainly disintegrate. Without delay, Dongfang Zhi led the group directly to the blue ribbon headquarters.


    At this moment, Xiao Xiangfeng and the others were already facing off against the people from the blue ribbon. And Laughing to the Wind betting against time. The wager was on Dongfang Zhi. If Dongfang Zhi was ahead of Lan Feng, then he would be safe. If he didn''t arrive at the last second, he could only bid farewell to this world.


    "Laughing to the wind!" Tell me what you have to say as soon as possible! Maybe I will give you some face and help you fulfill your wish! "Hahaha!"


    Facing the man''s mockery, Xiao Xiangfeng expressed his helplessness. It was still up to him to mock. Xiao Xiang Feng put down the gun in his hand. Wang Tian didn''t understand, did Brother Feng surrender? No. No. Brother Feng would not do anything. Even if he was shot to death, Xiao Xiangfeng would not complain.


    However, his actions left everyone puzzled. The man saw clearly, and suddenly sneered: "Humph! What! Have you decided? "


    Xiao Xiang Feng kept his head down without saying a word. He just accidentally put his hand close to his pocket. This action was perfect and natural, escaping from the eyes of everyone present. The corners of Xiao Xiang Feng''s mouth curled up. This was because he had touched something, the detonator.


    "Big brother! Big Brother Lan Feng will be back soon! "


    "Yes." I know. Look after him! "


    "Yes!"


    The moment Xiao Xiang Feng heard the name "Lan Feng," he immediately got angry, "Lan Feng! "Blue Wind." He would never forget this name. This person who destroyed an entire family, this person who carried the murder case of a six year old girl, this person was the murderer and the person that this person wanted to kill the most. Today, he had finally appeared. Who would have thought that it would actually be the leader of the blue ribbon? This was truly a narrow path for enemies to cross.


    Indeed, it was Lan Feng who killed Xiao Xiangfeng''s sister, Xiao Xiangfeng. His six-year-old sister had died at the hands of Lan Feng, but as a brother, he was helpless to do anything about it. What he regretted the most in his life was not being able to protect his sister.


    "What did you just say? "Blue Wind!"


    The man said with a wooden smile, "What!?" Scared? "


    Laughing at him, he slowly lifted his head, and when he did, a strange look appeared in his eyes. Although it was only for a brief moment, it was enough for the man to take a few steps back.


    "F * ck!" Don''t scare me! Watch carefully for me! If he ran! You all must die too! "


    "Yes sir!"


    The man turned around and disappeared into the crowd. He smiled at Feng Xiang, who was clenching his fists, and Wang Tian, who was behind him, suddenly felt an overbearing force pushing him down, "Brother Feng, what''s wrong!? "Could it be?" Wang Tian didn''t dare to think about it. If it really was like this, then it was possible that his corpse would cover the entire ground.


    Dongfang Zhi closely followed behind the blue ribbon team. After the battle, he had almost exhausted all of his physical strength. In addition to running for a long distance, his brothers really couldn''t hold on any longer. Their speed had clearly decreased, and they were soon left behind by the blue ribbon.


    "Get up! Do you want to see Brother Feng die under their guns? Are you all worthy of Brother Feng!? "


    "Big. Brother! Me. We really can''t run anymore! Jean. Let us rest! "


    Dongfang Zhi was instantly upset when he heard this, but he never got angry. He took a step forward and said, "Brother! I know everyone is tired. There were still injuries on his body! "But have you thought about Brother Wind''s current situation? As long as we delay for a second, Brother Wind and the others will be in more danger." After saying that, Dongfang Zhi looked around at his surroundings, then left the city, "Let''s take the small road." They would definitely be able to get to Lan Feng. If you really don''t want to leave, I won''t ask you. "Brothers, come with me."


    After saying that, Dongfang Zhi turned around and ran. The brothers who were sitting on the ground shook their heads. A difficult expression appeared on his face. So be it. He was forced to do so. Then he chased after them one by one.


    Minutes and seconds passed. In the blink of an eye, Lan Feng and the rest had arrived at the command post.


    Whether or not Dongfang Zhi and the others could arrive before Lan Feng, it would be revealed next time.

 C82

    However, the thing that Xiao Xiangfeng was most worried about had finally happened. Dongfang Zhi didn''t arrive before Lan Feng. Wang Tian had been cursing Dongfang Zhi in his heart. No one knew what happened to Dongfang Zhi and the others.


    Lan Feng stood in front of Xiao Xiangfeng with an arrogant look on his face. Xiao Xiangfeng was furious, but in the face of an enemy he had been searching for all these years, he was helpless.


    "Someone, come!" Lanfeng had someone move a chair over and said with an evil smile, "How can you let my brother just stand there like that?"


    "Thank you for your good intentions," he said and sat down. He said, "You must be the famous Brother Blue Wind."


    Blue Wind raised his head and said, "Brother Xiao, you have good eyesight. I am indeed Blue Wind."


    After confirming his identity, the anger in Xiao Xiang Feng''s heart shot straight to his head. He wished that he could immediately kill it and tear it to shreds. However, he could not do so. If he was here alone, Xiao Xiang Feng would not hesitate. However, how could his brothers who were living together and dying together, Xiao Xiang Feng, do anything without thinking?


    Xiao Xiang Feng laughed contemptuously, "I wonder why brother Lan left me here?"


    Lan Feng wasn''t someone to be trifled with. He had calculated that Xiao Xiang Feng would attack the headquarters and that he would not succeed, but he admired Xiao Xiang Feng''s style very much in his heart.


    "I wonder why Brother Xiao came uninvited?"


    Smiling at Wind Following Sword, he said, "Brother Lan, you must be joking!"


    "F * ck!" "Stop acting f * cking stupid!" Wang Yang could not stand the feeling of being discriminated against. Wang Tian was afraid that he would mislead, so he quickly pulled on the phone, causing Wang Yang''s eyes to turn blue. He couldn''t help but want to take a bite out of him.


    Lan Feng didn''t even look at him as he said, "Brother Xiao!" Your dog doesn''t know the rules, why does it bite everyone it sees! "


    "Hahaha!" I wonder if Brother Lan''s dog doesn''t know the rules? " As soon as he said that, Laughing To The Wind Hand Robe showed his true colors. A strong wind came from the palm and sucked up the man next to him. Lan Feng saw it clearly and laughed at the man.


    Along with a crisp crack, blood flowed out from the child''s neck, and the latter slowly fell to the ground.


    Xiao Xiang Feng looked at the blood on his hand and said, "It''s only so-so."


    "Laughing to the wind!" So presumptuous in my place! Someone! "Take them all!"


    "Wait!" Xiao Xiang Feng raised his hand, "I have a condition!"


    Lan Feng laughed. "What conditions?!" A dead man, what else is there to say? "


    Laughing, Lan Feng stepped forward. "Capturing me is fine, but don''t touch my brothers. As long as you release them, I will tolerate your punishment!"


    Lan Feng rolled his eyes and said, "Alright! You said it yourself! I didn''t force you! "


    "Brother Feng!" No! We have sworn not to abandon, not to abandon. We are not afraid! " Wang Tian''s eyes revealed his true feelings. Xiao Xiangfeng understood that this sort of brotherly affection was deeply ingrained in his heart. For the sake of his brother, he was willing to do anything, even if it meant death.


    "Wang Tian! "After I leave, I must take good care of my brothers. Remember, the Wind God will be our everything." Wang Tian''s heart was broken by the tear that flowed from his eyes to the wind. He had a look in his eyes and a faint smile. They had all become bitter memories of the past.


    Xiao Xiang Feng''s words were spoken, there was no room for manoeuvre. In the end, he leaned over and whispered into Wang Tian''s ear, "I''ll leave a few numbers on the way back. If I don''t come back in five days. First, find my master. And then he came to save me. "


    Wang Tian nodded slightly.


    As they watched Xiao Xiang Feng being led away by Lan Feng, their hearts were filled with unease.


    In the pitch-black night, a bright moon hung high in the sky. However, Lan Feng sat in the other car. After he got in the car, Xiao Xiang Feng took out his dagger and cut his wrist, causing blood to flow through the door and onto the road. Xiao Xiang Feng used the Taiji method to control the flow of blood, otherwise, he would have died of blood loss.


    Then Wang Tian could find himself through the blood. Although this method was a bit extreme, there was no other way.


    Wang Tian and the rest were released.


    "Brother Tian!" Are we going to find Brother Wind now? " Zhang Yunlong asked.


    Wang Tian thought about it and said, "We can''t do that now. Can''t we see that there are more than a hundred dogs staring at us from behind?!"


    Zhang Yunlong turned around and said, "Then what do we do?!"


    "Let''s first go back and pick up Dongfang, then we can think of a way."


    They disappeared into the night. Wang Tian continued to search for Dong Fang Zhi and the others, but there was no one on the road. What was going on?


    Dongfang Zhi brought the brothers of the Divine Seal Decree along as he ran, "Wait!" Dongfang Zhi stopped and asked, "Why hasn''t Lanfeng arrived yet?"


    Outside the blue ribbon headquarters, Dongfang Zhi and his men were discussing among themselves. However, Wang Tian and his men were still looking for Dongfang Zhi.


    Laughing to the wind in the car closed eyes, anticipating what would happen next, it must be torture. The car came to a halt after twenty minutes. It was still dark and there was no light.


    "Get lost!" A man pulled Xiao Xiang Feng down, it was indeed a strange place, he had never been here before. After getting off the car, Lan Feng walked up to him and said, "Brother Xiao Yun, I apologize for your inconvenience. Let''s rest in the cold house first, we will set out tomorrow."


    Xiao Xiangfeng was stunned when he heard that, "What! Haven''t you reached your destination yet? "


    Lan Feng suddenly laughed, "What! Are you worried? I know you''ll leave a mark along the way! As long as I bring you around a few more circles, your people will definitely not find you! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng''s anger flared up. There was nothing he could do. Forget it, I''ll just leave it to fate. Let''s see what kind of tricks you can play!


    Dongfang Zhi and the others stood 100 meters away from the blue ribbon headquarters, "Brother Dongfang! Shall we go in and save them? "


    Dongfang Zhi hesitated for a moment and said, "Wait! There''s a problem here. "


    "What problem?"


    "Can''t you see that there''s no one outside? "I think Brother Feng is no longer here, or else he would have doubled in numbers. Now that there''s no one here, he must have been taken away by Lan Feng."


    "Doesn''t that mean that Big Brother Wang Tian and the rest are in danger?"


    "That won''t happen, I know Brother Feng the best. He won''t let his brother take the risk with her."


    Just then, someone shouted, "Big Brother Dongfang! There is blood! "


    Dongfang Zhi quickly ran over and squatted down. "Yes, it is indeed blood."


    "Brother Dongfang, who do you think it is?"


    Dongfang Zhi didn''t know either, but his instincts told him that Brother Feng was definitely in no danger at the moment.


    "You guys go back first, leave a few people to follow me!" Dongfang Zhi brought a few people to search for blood along the way. The others all disappeared into the night. An hour later, Wang Tian and the others came to attack at night and told them what had happened.


    After knowing the news, Wang Tian hurriedly left with Wang Yang and the rest to assist Dongfang Zhi.


    All night long, the wind would stir up the wind and calm the spirits. After Dongfang Zhi chased for a while, the blood on the road disappeared. At this moment, Wang Tian and the others caught up from behind.


    "East! How is it! Have you found it? "


    Dongfang Zhi shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know if this blood is Brother Feng''s."


    Wang Tian said, "That must be it! Brother Feng was told when he was taken away by Lan Feng that he would leave his mark along the way.


    "Then what do we do now?" Wang Yang was at a loss.


    Dongfang Zhi paced back and forth and said, "This is the suburbs, and there are no buildings around us. I think Brother Feng must have been taken to a place with no one around. Furthermore, if it''s really like this, then I''m afraid it will only last for a short period of time. The blue ribbon has always been brooding over the Wind God Cult.


    Wang Tian nodded and said, "Let''s split up and search! This way, the chances are higher. "


    Shangguan Zun said, "This is good as well." I''ll contact the people from the Xiao Yao Gang to help find it. "


    "Hm!" "Okay, let''s do it now."


    Wang Tian and the rest split up to search for Xiao Xiang Feng''s whereabouts. After searching for an entire night, they still did not find any news.


    On the other side, Sima Chang Feng, who had been silent all this time, arrived at City H the next day.


    Nanjing City.


    A woman was lying in the bathtub with her eyes closed. Her skin was snow-white, and her eyes were filled with longing. Her long beautiful legs peeked out of the water, and the clear music in the room along with the fragrance of the foam made one feel relaxed and happy.


    "Miss Jinxi, there''s news about Wind God!"


    "Speak!" Although she only said one sentence, the sweetness in her voice made people want to say it to Fei Fei.


    The man lowered his head and stole a glance. Although his extreme desire for sex had fiercely struck at his heart, he still did not dare to raise his head and speak. After a while, he said, "Last night, the Wind God was disturbed by the blue ribbon.


    Yu Jinxi still had his eyes closed as he spoke, "Then tell me, has the Aeolus Society turned into a piece of loose sand?"


    "In reply to Miss Jinxi''s words! "I don''t know about that, but his brothers do have some ability. I wonder if they should take action now?"


    Yu Jinxi lifted up one of her legs and said sweetly, "Tell me, who is the prettiest in the world?"


    The man hastily lowered his head and said, "It must belong to Miss Jin Xi."


    Yu Jinxi held up the foam and blew at it, "Your mouth is really sweet! "Come here!"


    The man suddenly froze, and said with a trembling voice, "Miss Jin Xi, this. That''s not good! "


    "What!?" Are you still afraid of just the two of us? " Yu Jinxi slowly said in a soft voice.


    Although the man''s heart was beating rapidly, he lowered his head and walked over. "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Bring me that pink towel!"


    The man passed the towel over to Yu Jinxi and gathered up his courage to glance at her beautiful legs.


    Yu Jinxi slowly stood up from the bathtub and casually took the towel, covering his body without leaving any trace. Although the man''s eyes were emitting a faint green light, it was a pity that he did not see anything because Yu Jinxi''s movements were extremely ingenious.


    "Tell me, what should we do now?" Yu Jinxi asked while combing his long hair.


    The man said softly from behind, "I think that now is the best time to make a move. Now that the Wind God Cult is at the head of the pack, if we act now, we will definitely take down the Wind God Clan in one fell swoop. At that time, we will be secretly instigating other forces to take down the blue ribbon without any bloodshed.


    Yu Jinxi smiled and said, "This isn''t good!"


    "Why?"


    "Aren''t we enemies now?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yu Jinxi coiled his hair and asked, "What color do you think is the most beautiful color for my hair?"


    "This."


    "What a headache!" "I don''t know the color. Forget it, you can go down first and wait for my news."


    "Yes sir!"


    As the man withdrew from the room, Yu Jinxi''s eyes shone with a cold light.

 C83

    Wang Tian was cut by a blade. The blood kept flowing, but he was still tenacious in resisting the enemy. Sima Chang Feng''s kung fu was above the few of them, but he still could not endure the besieging of more than a dozen Japanese people. Although Leng Yan was a hitman, she was still a woman. In terms of strength and endurance, she was at a disadvantage, not to mention that her opponent was a well-trained Japanese ninja. In every aspect, he was superior to Wang Tian and the others.


    Even so, they still had a bit more power than the Japanese. It was a heart, an unerasable heart, as long as the heart was there, then the person was there. As long as the person was there, then the will was there. Before the latter could react, he had instinctively raised his sword to block, but he was wrong. The moment he raised his blade, Sima Chang Feng''s Mountain Splitting Blade had already closed in on him, and in an instant, the blade in Wang Tian''s hand cut into two halves. Wang Tian took the opportunity to strike with all his might, but before he could do so, his fist landed squarely on the ninja''s heart, causing the latter to let out a groan of pain as his body stiffened and fell to the ground.


    "Beautiful!" Dongfang Zhi shouted, "You did well. We weren''t a match for one person. If we worked together, they wouldn''t be a match!"


    Wang Tian knelt on one knee and gasped, "God damn it! Really! This Japanese is really hard to deal with! "


    Sima Chang Feng picked up his machete and stood straight in front of the Japanese, saying, "Isn''t it just a few little Japanese! "What''s there to be afraid of!" As soon as the words were spoken, the blade''s edge became aggressive, and the movement became even more vivid. The weapons clashed, and sparks flew in all directions. In this time of less than a second, Leng Yan''s steel whip had left her hand, like a bolt of lightning. The Ninja was unable to dodge, and firmly held onto her waist. Leng Yan used all her strength to pull, causing the latter to immediately break out in all sorts of ways. Wang Tian''s eyes immediately emitted a cold light, and in that instant, another firm fist landed on her.


    "The four of them worked well together, causing the remaining Ninjas to feel a chill in their hearts. Suddenly, they pulled out a few spherical objects." "Bang, bang, bang!" After a few explosions, he disappeared from the street and disappeared.


    "Damn!" They just ran away! " Sima Chang Feng shook his head and said, "Hey!" Are you alright? "


    Wang Tian was pulled up by Dongfang Zhi. He took a deep breath and laughed, "Tch! This little injury was nothing. "Although he said it this way, he knew how serious it was. His voice was clearly trembling slightly, and Leng Yan said," It''s already like this, so why are you still fine? "


    "Hehe!" Really not. "Really."


    "Wang Tian!" "Wang Tian!"


    "Hurry to the hospital!"


    "Doctor!" How''s the person inside?! " Leng Yan hurriedly asked.


    "The dangerous period has already passed, but I need to stay in the hospital for a period of observation. The cut is too deep, luckily it didn''t hurt my vital parts."


    "Oh!" I know! "Thank you!" Leng Yan let out a long sigh. Sima Chang Feng leaned against the wall and said in a low voice, "Shangguan! What do you mean by love? "


    The latter was stunned for a moment before laughing, "This. I should ask her! "


    Dongfang Zhi said contemptuously, "Sigh! Looks like there''s someone who is going to be unlucky! "


    Supreme Shangguan asked, "Misfortune?" Who''s going to be unlucky? "


    "Is there a need to ask? Of course it''s our good brother Wang Tian! "


    "Hahahaha!" Everyone was laughing heartily.


    Even Leng Yan couldn''t take it anymore. He said with a flushed face, "You. You! Me. I hate you! "Humph!" Finished. He strode into the ward.


    Sima Chang Feng and the others looked at each other and laughed.


    It was already the third day, and there was still no sign of his whereabouts.


    "East! Senior Nameless, have you still not found it? " Wang Tian''s waist was wrapped in gauze, making him unable to move an inch.


    Dongfang Zhi lowered his head in silence. What else could he say?


    Sima Chang Feng said, "Right now, it''s too difficult to find Senior Nameless. Why is it that we have to look for such a large city! " After which, he lowered his head.


    "Then. "Then what about Brother Feng?"


    Shangguan Zun said, "Brother Feng is the most dangerous one right now. The ancients often say that a general won''t be able to receive orders from the military outside." We don''t have to listen to Brother Wind. "Actually, there''s still a way."


    While eating the apple, Wang Yang mumbled, "If you have a way, say it!"


    Shangguan Zun rolled his eyes at him and said, "Think about it, who is the one Brother Feng can''t let go of the most now?"


    "Is there a need to ask? Of course it''s Sima Ling Wei! " Wang Yang had finished an apple.


    "You don''t have to speak. "Idiot!" Shangguan Zun continued: "The person Brother Feng would never let go of the most is his master, Nameless. It''s called ''Master for one day, father for life''. This logic was clearly reflected in Brother Wind. He wants us to find Nameless, so that he can find out about Nameless earlier. Brother Feng''s greatest weakness is that he is too benevolent, too sentimental, and will cause his death. "


    Dongfang Zhi nodded and said, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. Let''s go and save Brother Feng, then we''ll look for Senior Nameless. Since Senior Nameless doesn''t have any clues, why should we waste our time on this? If Brother Wind is in danger, then everyone should say, is this the truth?"


    "I''ll listen to you!" Wang Yang picked up the banana without raising his head.


    No one paid attention to the existence of Wang Yang. Sima Chang Feng said, "But Brother Feng also doesn''t have a clue, right? Where should we start? "


    "The chances of finding Brother Feng is much higher than finding Nameless. Brother Feng is the leader of the Wind God Cult, saving Brother Feng is something that we must do. "


    "Alright then!" I''ll go back immediately and take care of the Wind God''s meeting, and then we''ll go. "


    Shangguan Zun said, "That''s good too, there''s no need for Wang Yang to go!"


    "Why?!" Wang Yang said angrily.


    "Because you don''t have a head!"


    "What did you say!"


    "Stop arguing!" Wang Tiansong said, "Wang Yang will stay behind to manage the Wind God Cult. Also, I want to tell everyone one thing, we have an extra ten million on our account. Who knows what''s going on?"


    "What?" Ten million? Hehe! How could that be! You must be seeing things! " Sima Chang Feng was slightly in disbelief.


    Wang Tian replied, "I''m not wrong. It is indeed an extra ten million." It arrived yesterday afternoon, and there''s no relevant information. "


    This news shocked everyone. Ten million wasn''t a small sum. With regards to the current financial situation of the Wind God Cult, it was more than enough for them to earn ten years.


    Shangguan Zun said, "Brother Feng should know something about this matter!"


    "I won''t!" Wang Tian shook his head: "Brother Feng won''t know. I think that someone must have come over to help us with this matter. Furthermore, this person has been secretly observing us. Otherwise, how could he send us money at such a crucial time? "


    "Hehe!" Interesting! Yet another expert has appeared! " Sima Chang Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t care who it is anymore, let''s do something important!"


    "Alright, Changfeng is right. Let''s wait for Brother Feng to come back before we investigate this matter. Don''t let anyone know about this."


    "Right." Everyone nodded.

 C84

    Xiao Xiang Feng was tied up in the factory, and he was unconscious.


    "Big Brother Lan Feng!" He fainted. "


    Lan Feng walked to the front with his hands behind his back and smirked sinisterly: "Wake him up! Don''t kill yourself for me! "


    "Crash!" A pot of dirty water splashed onto Xiao Xiangfeng''s face.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Under the dim light, Lanfeng grabbed his hair that was flowing towards the wind and grimaced, "What!? Can''t stand it anymore? Aren''t you very powerful? "Huh?"


    "Pui!" You bastard! Despicable! One day, I will make you die in my hands! "


    "Humph!" What grudge do I have with you? You want to make life difficult for me? "


    Laughter to the wind to hear a burst of wild laughter to the sky.


    Lan Feng punched Xiao Xiang Feng hard in the chest and shouted, "What are you laughing at?!"


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out. Xiao Xun Feng''s face paled, "Do you remember the little girl that you killed ten years ago? That''s my sister! My sister! "


    "What did you say?" Lan Feng was slightly startled, then said: "She deserved it! Who let her see what she shouldn''t have! "He deserves to die." Lan Feng''s face was ferocious. The sound grew louder and louder.


    Xiao Xiangfeng said coldly: "She''s only a little girl, but you actually dared to touch her! You are not fit to be a human! "


    "Enough!" Blue Wind did not have the patience to argue with him. Fight to the death! "


    With this command, a tall and sturdy middle-aged man mercilessly lashed out at Xiao Xiangfeng with a whip. Streaks of scorching hot blood seeped into his clothes, but Xiao Xiangfeng did not even let out a single cry.


    The hatred in his heart continued to accumulate and grow. Finally, Xiao Xiang Feng could no longer bear the pain and fainted.


    Nanjing


    "Miss Yu Jinxi!" The plane was ready. "Are we leaving now?"


    Inside the resplendent mansion sat a young and beautiful woman. Yu Jinxi slowly stood up and asked, "Have you brought the things that I wanted?"


    "Miss''s words, I''ve brought them all." The man turned around and said, "Come!"


    The four men in black behind him lifted up a wooden box. "Open the box!"


    Yu Jinxi walked forward, glanced at it, and said, "Very good. All of you can leave now. "


    "Yes!"


    Inside the wooden box, bright gold bars were neatly placed. There were a lot of them, so Yu Jinxi muttered to himself, "Xiangfeng, wait for me! You must still be alive. " Tears fell down in an instant.


    However, she didn''t notice the pair of glowing eyes hidden in the darkness.


    Yu Jinxi was standing on the roof of a thirty story building. A helicopter had already started up the engine, and a man dressed in black was standing in the vicinity.


    "Miss, let''s go!"


    Yu Jinxi boarded the plane, and his bodyguards did not know where they were going this time. The pilot smiled slightly, but it was not a smile. She whispered, "Miss. "It''s time to take off."


    Sima Chang Feng and the rest also started to search for the whereabouts of Nameless, but there was still no progress. He was feeling conflicted because of this.


    Wang Tian and the rest rushed to T city. According to the news, someone had seen Nameless here before, and T city was still very big. Wanting to find a hidden person in a city was not an easy matter.


    "Your injury."


    "I''m fine. I won''t die."


    Leng Yan picked up the cola and handed it to Wang Tian Jin, saying, "You must be thirsty!"


    "Thank you!" For a moment, Wang Tian did not know what to do. Facing Leng Yan''s enthusiasm, Wang Tian appeared to be caught unprepared.


    Sima Chang Feng said, "Tsk tsk tsk!" Look at her! "Ouch!"


    Shangguan Zun tugged at the corner of his clothes. "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore."


    Wang Tian, this hot-blooded man, was similarly at a loss when facing feelings. Wang Tian had never had any presumptuous thoughts towards Leng Yan.


    Leng Yan Qiang lowered his head as he sat beside Wang Tian. The latter subconsciously moved to the side as if he had been shocked by lightning. Leng Yan seemed a little disappointed, but she was still willing to show him her gentle side, even though she was a killer.


    "Your injury. Is it really okay? " The tone of Leng Yan''s voice was very calm, her aura was like an orchid, unspeakably gentle and pleasant.


    Wang Tian embarrassedly touched his head and laughed foolishly: "Oh! Hehe! It''s fine now! "


    Leng Yan''s eyes were filled with grief as she looked towards the horizon. A few stars were faintly discernible, and a breeze blew past. Her black hair danced in the air, and from time to time, a fragrant aroma wafted into the air.


    Wang Tian''s heart suddenly shook. An indescribable feeling. This was something he had never felt before. When one was in a delicate and gentle moment, beauty could not be described with words. For a moment, Wang Tian''s heart trembled.


    Leng Yan, on the other hand, had never displayed such a moving scene. She had always had a cold expression on her face, but she was willing to change it for the sake of the youth beside her.

 C85

    That''s right, after meeting Wang Tian for the past few days, Leng Yan now had a new perspective on him. The two of them had been people from two completely different worlds, their relationship was a mystery to begin with, and falling in love with someone didn''t necessarily require a reason. Just like how Sima Ling was facing the wind.


    Now, however, the two had almost completely broken up. Right now, only Xiao Xiang Feng thought so. To him, Sima Ling''s departure was the greatest failure, and at the same time, it had also turned into a wound that he would never be able to heal from.


    Laughing towards the wind, but the shadow of Ling Wei is never gone. This shadow had always supported him.


    "Yes."


    Yu Jinxi flew over to H City by plane. Today, it was already noon. It could be said that they had turned into laughing towards the wind this time. However, no one knew what the relationship between the two of them was. Could it be that only after meeting each other would the answer be revealed?


    On the other hand.


    Sima Chang Feng and the rest were still searching for the whereabouts of Senior Nameless in City T. Unfortunately, there was nothing to be found.


    Everyone knew that Nameless was an assassin, and he was a well-known figure in the martial arts world. Of course not. For a killer, hiding was the most important thing. How could an assassin be exposed in broad daylight?


    Unlike Qingyi Zi, Nameless was also the Honored Warrior of the Red Flower School.


    Everyone knew this, so it was all in vain. The last day. Wang Tian had decided to use Shangguan Zun''s method and had now found Laughing Windward. The young people were swift and decisive, which was their characteristic. They returned to H City on the same day and followed the road all the way back.


    On the way, he passed by many villages, but he had never seen Laughter in the Wind.


    Wang Tian leaned on the count and said, "This isn''t a solution!"


    "Then what should we do? We can''t go to the blue ribbon and ask them to help us find someone! " Supreme Shangguan''s joke had awakened the person in his dreams.


    Dongfang Zhi suddenly snapped his fingers and said, "Wait! This was a good idea! Why didn''t you say so earlier! "


    Shangguan Zun said woodenly, "I am." What did I say? "


    "We can use the blue ribbon to find Brother Wind."


    Wang Tian didn''t understand, "How do we use it?"


    Dongfang Zhi coughed lightly and said, "Think about it, only they know the whereabouts of Lan Feng. Isn''t it? "


    "But, will Lanfeng let others know what he is doing?"


    "But have you ever thought that the blue ribbon isn''t that good either? After all, just now, there was a great battle that we had to deal with. As such, Blue Wind was the head of the blue ribbon. So do they just sit and watch? Using a boss of the Wind God Cult to exchange for a mountain and river that he has single-handedly conquered, what''s the more important about that? "


    Wang Tian was silent. After pondering for a moment, he said, "What do you mean?"


    Dongfang Zhi paced back and forth, "As long as we take action against the blue ribbon, I believe that Lan Feng will definitely appear!"


    "But where are we going to get our hands on now?" Shangguan Zun lit a cigarette and said leisurely, "I''m just afraid that we''ll be detained if we go. We''ll have to send someone to save us then!"


    "Hehe!" Of course you don''t. The Blue Ribbon headquarters has already set the bomb. "


    "What?"


    "When did this happen?" Supreme Shangguan was taken aback.


    "You should ask him about this. As for what exactly happened, I was not present at that time."


    Wang Tian walked up and said, "That''s right, when Brother Feng and I launched our sneak attack on the blue ribbon that day, we did place down the bomb, but ¡­"


    "But what!"


    "I don''t have the detonator."


    "What did you say?" "F * ck!" Supreme Shangguan was helpless. This was equivalent to saying it in vain.


    "The detonator is on Brother Wind."


    Shangguan Zun threw away the cigarette in his hand and asked, "Then what should we do?" There''s nothing we can do! "


    "I have an idea." Leng Yan, who had not participated in the speech, suddenly spoke up.


    All eyes were on her. The latter said coldly: "You all. Why are you guys looking at me like that for? "


    "Speak!" Supreme Shangguan was getting impatient.


    Leng Yan straightened her face and said, "My master taught us how to remove the time bomb. In fact, even without an detonator, we can still detonate it. But someone has to be at risk. "


    Wang Tian took a step forward. "As long as there''s a way, I''m willing!"


    Dongfang Zhi stopped her, "Wang Tian, let me go. Your kung fu is good, in the future, you and Brother Feng will definitely be able to produce some results. I''ll go! "


    "NO!" I''ll go. "


    "I''ll go. "You don''t have to say it."


    "Yes." The two began to argue.


    "Alright!" Stop arguing! " Leng Yan said in a bright voice, "Will you be able to ignite the explosion if you go? Which one of you would? "


    "This." It had finally stopped. The two of them looked at each other and lowered their heads in silence.


    "So, only I can understand this technique, I''ll go."


    Wang Tian''s heart trembled when he heard this. He wanted to say something, but stopped himself.


    "No way!" Dongfang Zhi said, "You can''t take the risk because we three men are here. How can we let you go? This won''t do."


    "What is there to be called chauvinism? "For Brother Feng, for the Wind God Cult, what must I do?" Leng Yan''s expression was firm, and Wang Tian, who was at the side, did not say a word for some reason.


    Leng Yan''s gaze intentionally or unintentionally swept over Wang Tian''s eyes. On the other hand, Wang Tian chose to escape. She really wanted to hear Wang Tian care about her, but Wang Tian did not.


    "Forget about it. My heart has already been made. In any case, my life was saved and I didn''t bring trouble to others. A valuable death like this is worth it." As Leng Yan spoke, her eyes were filled with despair. Perhaps he really wasn''t worthy of it, or perhaps he wasn''t qualified enough. No matter what, he could just let it pass.


    Wang Tian had an indescribable feeling at this moment, he was extremely conflicted. He wanted to give her a few words, but the other side of his heart made him unable to speak. He wanted to give her some warmth, but he didn''t know how.

 C86

    Leng Yan gazed at the sky. At this moment, she had already made up her mind. There was no room for negotiation. The sky was slightly bright, and the stars were faintly visible.


    Sima Chang Feng tugged at the corner of Shangguan Zun''s robe, and the latter silently left knowing the situation. He had left some time for the Wang Tian duo.


    A light flashed in Leng Yan''s eyes, and the breeze continued to caress her black hair. The two of them did not speak for a long time. The atmosphere was extremely awkward. Wang Tian Zong has thousands of words, but he is also forbidden to speak no words.


    "Brother Tian." Why do you think a man''s heart is broken? " Her words were like pearls, her voice was soft and clear, extremely moving and pleasant to the ear. She gave her a few glances, but she was still at a loss as to what to say.


    After a moment of silence, Leng Yan asked, "Do you really hate me?"


    "Oh, no, no, no! Absolutely not. "Me." Wang Tian''s expression was anxious.


    Leng Yan didn''t want to make things difficult for him, did he really not know what she was thinking about? "Or is it that I am simply unworthy of him?" "Brother Tian, you must hate me. I know I''m not gentle enough, I''m not nice enough, but I will change for you and do anything for you!"


    "Love!" As Leng Yan spoke, her sparkling tears fell down unrestrainedly.


    "Little Yan!" Wang Tian pulled her hand and said sorrowfully, "If there''s a next life, I''m willing to accept it."


    Leng Yan broke free. A faint smile appeared on his face, a smile filled with guilt. Leng Yan felt the bitter taste of parting from love. Could it be that he was destined to be alone his entire life?


    "Brother Tian." If there was an afterlife. Remember, you promised me in a few days! " Although Leng Yan had dried her tears, her heart was still broken.


    Wang Tian inwardly thought: "If I really am together with you, I will definitely kill you." ''Everything happened because I chose a path of no return. Little Yan, I''m sorry, but I am unable to give you happiness. You will understand my decision today one day.''


    "Little Yan, if we meet again in the next life, don''t forget what I look like, and remember the oath we made today." Wang Tian once again held Leng Yan''s hand.


    "Brother Tian!" I will not forget you. "Remember our vows."


    "None in this life, reincarnate." Wang Tian closed his eyes and embraced Leng Yan into his embrace. That moment felt so warm.


    In the silent night, the two of them embraced. They looked towards the horizon. A hot-blooded man. One was a beautiful lady, but the cruel reality did not allow the two who could love each other to be together. Was there really an afterlife?


    At this time, Dongfang Zhi walked out, coughed a few times and said, "It''s time to act."


    Wang Tianzhou looked as if he was awakened from his stupor and hurriedly released his hand from its grip. "Oh, that''s right. It''s getting late. We''ll be discovered the moment we wake up."


    Leng Yan tidied her hair, stood firmly and said, "I need the map here."


    "I remember the last time I came with Brother Feng, I drew one during my free time," said Wang Tian as he took out a piece of yellow paper, on which was an official map of the Ribbon Command. Although it was not very neat, it was still better than nothing.


    Leng Yan took the blueprint and smiled. "Everyone, thank you for taking care of me during this period of time. It''s time to say goodbye and hope that you can fulfill your dream. I will succeed. Goodbye." This turn of Leng Yan''s had taken away Wang Tian''s heart.


    "Wait!" Wang Tian took a step forward, his hurried breath landing on Leng Yan''s face. The two of them looked at each other for a long time, and finally, their burning lips merged together. In that instant, Wang Tian''s entire body was burning. His heart did not belong to him.


    "The kiss was met with tears from Leng Yan." Brother Tian! Take good care of yourself. Farewell... " Leng Yan''s words were like an invisible sharp knife. Ruthlessly stabbing Wang Tian''s heart, everyone understood what this trip entailed. It was a life, an afterlife.


    Leng Yan once again turned around, trying to free herself from Wang Tian''s hand. She wanted to hold on to her, but she couldn''t muster up the strength to do so. Currently, Wang Tian did not dare to open his eyes again. One more look and it would become a worry for him in the future. It would make it easier for him to miss her.


    The few of them hid far away. Only Wang Tian had not left.


    He was waiting, hoping, hoping that he would not see a shocking scene, hoping that she would come out alive. However, the truth was the truth. In an instant, an earth-shaking explosion resounded in the hearts of Wang Tian and the others.


    Supreme Shangguan was delighted. "Good job!" He succeeded! "Awesome!"


    Sima Chang Feng didn''t say anything for a long time, and there was no sign of excitement on his face. It was because he saw the person in front of him who was scared out of his wits standing there foolishly. I saw what was going to happen.


    This explosion not only blew up the headquarters, but it also broke Wang Tian''s heart.


    "Wang Tian! What are you doing? "Don''t go!" Dongfang Zhi quickly got up and chased after her.


    "This is bad!" Sima Chang Feng said, "Something''s going to happen!"


    When Shangguan Zun raised his head to look, he understood that Wang Tian had already rushed into the villa, disregarding his own life.


    Wang Tian rushed towards the villa at an astonishing speed. Suddenly, a fireball shot out, but Wang Tian still did not hesitate. At this moment, there was only Leng Yan in her heart. He only wanted to find her. Even a corpse.


    The bomb had not completely destroyed the headquarters, but it had been seriously damaged and there were still survivors. And there were a lot of them. When Wang Tian rushed in, he was already surrounded by dozens of people.


    Wang Tian''s eyes were practically spitting fire. Anyone who dared to block his path would definitely not want to live anymore, even if they had to smile towards the wind.


    "Take him down!" A man was blown up to the point where his head was bleeding. Still tenacious.


    Wang Tian gasped for breath. "Endless power gushed out from his body." "Yah!" A roar! He stood up and jumped. The four men in front of him were repelled by a powerful force. The man who had spoken sucked in a breath of cold air.


    In the time he took to catch his breath, Wang Tian scuttled over to him. The force from his body made him unable to breathe.


    The man muttered, "No. No. "No!" He immediately turned around and ran.


    How could Wang Tian let him go? Ye Zichen reached out his hand to stop him. With a fierce movement, his right knee straightened, and with a muffled groan, the latter fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Sima Chang Feng and the others rushed in. This place was already a sea of flames, and the flames that gushed out from time to time were terrifying.


    "Wang Tian! Run! Danger! " Sima Chang Feng waved his machete to meet the blow.


    You can hear what people are saying there. Wang Tian Kuang had worried Dongfang Zhi because of this, so impulsiveness was always the most fatal thing. In order to protect Wang Tian, Dongfang Zhi''s left shoulder was cut. However, for the sake of his brother, this little injury was nothing. He was still running around Wang Tian.

 C87

    Dongfang Zhi saw that Wang Tian was so crazy, and now that he was in an official crisis, he was adding fuel to the fire. Dongfang Zhi, who was focused on the overall situation, pulled Wang Tian back. The latter suddenly turned around, but it didn''t matter. The death god''s eyes made Dongfang Zhi shudder.


    A cold voice said, "Let me go!"


    Dongfang Zhi exclaimed, "Brother! "Calm down!"


    Wang Tian simply did not listen to this. He punched Dongfang Zhi in the chest without any warning. The latter was caught off guard and was struck. He retreated a few steps. This punch was filled with power. Dongfang Zhi spat out a mouthful of blood. He tried his best to catch his breath, "Stop." Stop him! "


    Sima Chang Feng leaped at the sight of this. He landed right in front of Wang Tian Zheng. The latter stopped moving, and her eyes were bloodshot as she stared fixedly at Sima Chang Feng and said coldly, "Don''t blame me for not remembering brotherly feelings!"


    "That will depend on whether you have the ability or not!" As soon as he finished speaking, Sima Chang Feng swung his saber to intercept him.


    Wang Tian Li roared. A machete fell from his hand onto the ground and followed suit. In an instant, sparks flew in every direction when they met in battle. Sima Chang Feng''s blade technique had already reached the acme of perfection. However, in the face of Wang Tian''s blade, he was forced to take a few steps back, his wrist feeling numb.


    "Damn it!" Sima Chang Feng silently cursed before moving forward again. This time, he was prepared and had to capture Wang Tian, even though the two of them were currently restrained by illness. However, Sima Chang Feng still held back. He was still a brother, after all, but Wang Tian had already lost his mind and could tell friends from foes. In his heart, whoever blocked his path would become the enemy and be killed without mercy.


    The two began to fight once more. The survivors from the headquarters took the opportunity to kill Sima Chang Feng. While he was busy tangling with Wang Tian, a man saw the right opportunity and fiercely swung his saber at Sima Chang Feng''s left shoulder. The latter suddenly felt his shoulder become numb, and then his strength rapidly faded away. He was instantly enraged, "Bastard!" He immediately withdrew the machete. The edge of the blade was revealed and a cold light flashed. Sima Chang Feng''s blade slashed at the man''s neck with all his might and a stream of blood immediately flowed out.


    In the midst of danger, Wang Tian waved the blade in his hand again.


    "Zhang Feng!" Supreme Shangguan cried out in alarm. But it was already too late. At the same time that Sima Chang Feng was reincarnated, Wang Tian''s sharp knife had already mercilessly pierced into his body.


    "Wang. Wang Tian. "You." The machete in Sima Chang Feng''s hand fell off. The moment of contact with the ground sparked sparks. And Wang Tian''s crazy actions had chilled everyone''s hearts. Wang Tian fiercely pulled out the blade. The moment the blade left his body, blood spurted out in a straight line.


    "Assistant!" Dongfang Zhi shouted.


    However, the blade in Wang Tian''s hand was like a death god''s claw. The blade was weak, and Sima Chang Feng was no longer able to counterattack. "Puchi!" The knife stabbed into the wound and penetrated his body, completely draining all of Sima Chang Feng''s remaining strength. However, Wang Tian still did not let go. He endlessly brandished the knife in his hand, and Sima Chang Feng was like a piece of beef placed on a color board. He was at the mercy of others.


    Dongfang Zhi paused his body. His anger reached the top of his head and he finally exploded. Wang Tian! Stop! "You bastard!" This shout was earth-shattering. Behind him, Shangguan Zun shuddered as well.


    Wang Tian heard the shout and finally stopped his crazy actions. Once again, he turned his flaming gaze towards Dongfang Zhi. Without waiting for the latter''s reaction, Wang Tian brandished his saber and approached again. Seeing this, Shangguan Zun leaped up. "Dang!" With a crisp sound, he saved Dongfang Zhi''s life.


    "Wang Tian! Are you crazy! This is the east! Your brother! " Supreme Shangguan shouted.


    "Brother." Brother. No. Leng Yan. I want to find Leng Yan! I want to find Leng Yan! Don''t stop me! " Wang Tian''s mood was obviously too extreme.


    Dongfang Zhi took the blade from his hand and said angrily, "Wake up! Leng Yan was dead! He''s dead! "


    This sentence finally awakened Wang Tian''s mind. He muttered: "She''s dead? She''s dead? Ha. "Hahahaha!"


    "Wang Tian! Calm down! This was the truth! She''s dead! She died for you! "Are you so unworthy of her?" Dongfang Zhi crazily shook Wang Tian''s body.


    And Wang Tian''s despairing expression couldn''t control the tears of betrayal. Suddenly he shouted, "I know! I know! I want to find her body! Don''t stop me! " As he spoke, he struggled to break free from Dongfang Zhi''s hands and dashed towards the second floor.


    At this time, the rest of the people in the headquarters secretly escaped. He immediately notified Blue Wind.


    Shangguan Zun chased after him without a care in the world. Dongfang Zhi hurriedly ran in front of Sima Chang Feng. He urged, "My good brother! You have to hold on! "Don''t die!" After saying this, he carried Sima Chang Feng and sprinted towards the highway.


    The headquarters were in a mess. After the explosion, the dust had stopped. It was still dancing.


    Wang Tian forgot the pain, the time, his brother, everything. The only thing that remained was the fragrance left behind by Leng Yan at the last second, as well as that faint smile.


    Thinking of this, a stream of tears once again flowed down his face. Suddenly, a huge fireball burst out of the door with a loud bang from the side.


    Supreme Shangguan, who had been following closely behind Wang Tian, let out a loud shout. He threw Wang Tian down onto the ground.


    "Don''t stop me! "Go away!" The instant Wang Tian stood up, his gaze swept across a room. There was a woman lying inside, her body covered in blood. His face was still pale. She laid there peacefully. The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile. It was as if she were sleeping soundly.


    Wang Tian crazily ran in, "Boom!" Wang Tian''s heart was broken. When the smoke cleared, the woman was gone. The only thing visible was wreckage, blood all over the walls.


    "Plop!" Wang Tian kneeled to the ground. At this moment, tears no longer meant anything. Thus, the headquarters were destroyed. The previous Wang Tian was also not present. After that, he remained silent. Good to talk to. Even when he smiled towards the wind.


    But Wang Tian''s heart did not extinguish. This was because the story in the future would allow the two of them to truly walk together. This was something that would happen in the future. Just a little bit.


    Wang Tian was brought back to the Wind God Cult and Sima Chang Feng was sent to the hospital for rescue. Wang Tian had been to the hospital to see Long Wind.


    "Sorry, Zhang Feng, I don''t have the face to come see you!" He put the flower aside and left.


    However, he didn''t see a single tear that came out of Sima Chang Feng''s tightly shut eyes.

 C88

    YuJin Xi came to H City and went to the Aeolus Congregation.


    "I wonder what business does the young mistress have here?" Dong Fang Zhi Lan said reasonably.


    Yu Jinxi''s black hair scattered and she wore a pair of sunglasses with sparkling red lips. Her pure white evening dress revealed her slender and fair pink legs, and her noble temperament was vividly revealed.


    She lit a cigarette and exhaled, "I''m obviously here to discuss business with your boss."


    Dongfang Zhi suddenly felt that something was wrong. The voice sounded very familiar. It was just like a person, but the person in front of him and the person in front of him were two completely different people. He stopped thinking about it and smiled: "Young miss, I''m really sorry, our Brother Feng is not here, please go back!"


    Yu Jinxi disapprovingly said, "I know that your Brother Feng is no longer here. If he was, would it still be your turn to talk to me?"


    Dongfang Zhi was immediately displeased upon hearing this, but after all, they were here to discuss business. Moreover, they were women, so it didn''t matter if they were insulted a little, "Miss really knows how to joke! "Since you know that our brother Diaopu isn''t here anymore, why bother wasting time with me?" Dongfang Zhi paused for a moment and said, "If Brother Feng is here, I don''t think I''d agree."


    "Why?"


    "Because our Brother Feng never deals with women."


    Hearing this, Yu Jinxi gave a bright smile, "But I''m an exception, because I can let him live."


    "What did you say?" Dongfang Zhi froze when he heard this. What did she mean? Did she know that Brother Feng was doing this time? Dongfang Zhi laughed, "Hahaha! Miss sure knows how to joke! We, Brother Feng, are living well, so interesting! "


    Yu Jinxi stood up. When her pure white heels made contact with the ground, they made a crisp sound. She slowly walked up to Dongfang Zhi, and said gently, "Do you think I don''t know what''s going on with Xiao Xiangfeng? If she was safe, would Sima Chang Feng be injured and Leng Yan die? Will the Wind God meet with such calamity? "


    Dongfang Zhi trembled. Cold sweat dripped down his back. Just who was this person and how did he know everything about the Wind God''s Association? Moreover, he clearly knew everything about it. Was this person an enemy or a friend? No defenses were allowed.


    After regaining his wits, Dongfang Zhi calmly smiled, "Since Miss knows us so well, you must have put in a lot of effort! But right now, the Wind God Cult was in a very sorry state. There was no longer any Zen love left. It would be easy to take down the wind god. Isn''t it? "


    Hearing that, Yu Jinxi gave a gentle laugh, and then said, "A small Aeolus Guild! Humph! How can it please me? Even if it''s ten Society of the Wind God, I will still not be bothered with it! "


    Dongfang Zhi bore with it. If she wasn''t a woman, she wouldn''t have tolerated such insults from the Wind God Cult.


    "Since you know that our Brother Feng is in danger and you cannot come here to discuss business matters, you should leave!" A person of your status cannot be put in this place! " Wang Tian shifted his gaze to the window as he spoke.


    Not only did Yu Jinxi not care, he sat down and said, "This business, Laughing at the Wind, must be done. Otherwise, Wind God will definitely disappear in three days. None of you will survive."


    "Humph!" Even if we disappear, it''s not your place to care! "


    "This big brother seems to hate me!" Let it go! When I rescue Xiao Xiang Feng, you will naturally understand. "


    Dongfang Zhi suddenly turned around and said, "What did you say? You can save Brother Feng? Do you know where he is? "


    Yu Jinxi stood up and said, "In two days time, you will see a complete smile facing the wind. "Remember my name, Yu-Jin Xi," he said, and turned and walked out of the room, followed by several bodyguards.


    After she left, Dongfang Zhi couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard he thought. He still couldn''t think of a reasonable explanation. Was this woman really that good? Was there nothing she couldn''t do?


    However, no one knew what kind of character this Yu Jinxi was.


    But the facts proved everything. Yu Jinxi had indeed found the hiding place of Laughing Wind, and this work had to be attributed to Sima Chang Feng and the rest of the men in the blue ribbon headquarters. Blue Wind really couldn''t hold it in any longer, but when he returned, all he saw was an empty building and a pile of ruins.


    Lan Feng was so angry that his eyes turned blue. He roared towards the sky, "Laugh at the wind!" You bastard! You must die! "


    Bluewind returned to the factory, but the moment he entered the factory, an ominous feeling struck him. He hastily ran to the torture chamber. His body was nowhere to be seen, only corpses could be seen on the ground. Laughing towards the wind, he was saved. Lan Feng couldn''t take it anymore. He took out his gun and fired at random.


    "Laughing to the wind!" You. You must die! "


    "I think the one who''s going to die should be you!" A woman slowly walked out from the side. He was still completely white. Against the backdrop of dilapidated housing prices, he looked like an angel.


    "Who are you? Was it you who saved Xiao Xiangfeng? " The muzzle of Blue Wind was aimed at Yu Jinxi.


    Yu Jinxi disdainfully said, "It''s me, what do you think? Do you think your gun can kill me? "


    Bluewind pressed the trigger and a deep voice rang out from behind him, "Don''t move!" Lan Feng turned his head and saw several people walking out from the crowd. Each of them was dressed in a black suit and wore black sunglasses. The gun in their hands was pointed at him.


    "Hahahaha!" Great! Great! Laughter to the wind! You have guts! Since you won''t die, then I''ll die! We''ll meet below! " He pointed the gun at his head.


    "Bang!" A gunshot rang out, and Lan Feng closed his eyes. For a moment, he forgot to breathe. He didn''t feel any pain, only numbness in his palm. The gun in his hand had been shot away.


    "Why did he die so easily? Who can you blame?" You can''t die yet, but don''t worry, I''ll send you on your way! Take him away! "


    "Yes sir!"


    Lan Feng felt helpless. No matter how difficult it was to die, he had to pass through someone else. Lan Feng, who had always been a powerful individual, was unwilling to give up. However, what could he do?


    Xiao Xiangfeng was really saved. Dongfang Zhi and the others struggled but were unable to get any clues, but a woman actually silently sent them to the hospital. This person had a hint of suspicion in Dongfang Zhi''s heart.


    After being sent to the hospital, Yu Jinxi found Dongfang Zhi, "I''ve sent your big brother back. What? Do you still not believe me?"


    Dongfang Zhi was speechless. After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "I will not forget your great kindness. If you need any help, just say so. Even with my name, I, Dongfang, will not complain."


    "Good!" "As expected of Brother Xiao Xiangfeng. You are always straightforward when doing things. At the moment, I truly need your help for something."


    "What is it?" Dongfang Zhi didn''t have the slightest hesitation.


    Yu Jinxi cut straight to the point. He said, "I heard that the Tiger Head Gang members colluded with the Japanese recently. This matter is extremely important. Have you heard about it?"


    How could Dongfang Zhi have heard that he didn''t have the time to take care of his own matters, nor did he have the leisure to take care of others? "About this," he said woodenly.


    "I heard that the Japanese are developing a batch of poison in China with extremely strong medicinal properties. The infected people are unable to cure them, and even with the antidote, they only survive. Originally, this batch of poison was mine, but the Tiger Head Gang members stole my business, so I wanted to give them a good beating. Of course it''s inconvenient for me to personally step in, I must be from a new power, so he won''t be too concerned about it, do you think this matter will be difficult? "


    Dongfang Zhi paled when he heard this. Isn''t this the same as a mantis trying to block a car and bring about its own destruction? At the moment, the Wind God Cult still had the remaining power to attack the outer sect. Being able to withstand the external force was already quite good. But since he said so, he did it for Brother Wind, for the Wind God''s Association.


    "Good!" I promise you! But I can''t guarantee that I will succeed, because the difference in strength is too great. "


    "Don''t worry about this, I will support you secretly. Also, I have a shipment of arms from the United States that you can use." As for the police, I''ll deal with them myself. After this is done, you will have 100 million extra on your account. "


    "What?!" One. 100 million? " Dongfang Zhi could not believe his ears.


    "What is it? It''s only 100 million, just a mere 100 million, and it''s already moving! " Yu Jinxi''s tone was contemptuous.


    Dongfang Zhi said seriously, "Alright! "Then it''s settled!"


    A hundred million was an astronomical number for a gang. The special equipment was an organization like the Aeolus Guild that had just suffered heavy injuries. With this money, the Wind God Cult will definitely become the most prosperous underworld force in the north and south. As long as they have the capital, they will be able to make a lot of money. How could Dongfang Zhi miss this opportunity, even if it meant the price of his life?

 C89

    Dongfang Zhi did not want others to know that he did not want to keep this money to himself, nor did he have any other thoughts. He understood that the Tiger Head Gang was not a small gang, and the only one that could contend with the Tiger Head Gang in H City was probably the Red Corps with a reputation at its peak.


    The Red Legion was not the combination of ordinary underworld elements. It was an underground group of retired soldiers. This team was formed 10 years ago when a veteran called Jing Hong had joined forces with other retired soldiers from all over the country in order to eliminate the shocking Hong Kong drug cartels. In other words, the Red Army was not an ordinary organization. His actions were done through careful and rigorous analysis, and his actions were extremely vicious.


    Dongfang Zhi obviously knew that with the Wind God Cult''s current strength, not to mention defending them from the Tiger Head Gang, they wouldn''t even be able to strike them down. Could they only rely on their own strength? Ha ha, the joke ended.


    However, 100 million was a chance for the Wind God Cult. As long as they had the money, they would be able to shine.


    Laughing to the wind in the hospital bed, never opened his eyes. The doctor said that he had just lost too much blood and that he would be able to recover quickly after a period of careful treatment.


    However, in the other ward, Sima Chang Feng might not be able to recover as quickly as he could. After Wang Tian''s crazy abuse, he was almost taken away by Death. Strangely, he had been cut by more than ten blades, but none of them had hit his vital parts. This was Wang Tian showing mercy, but Sima Chang Feng was the lucky one.


    However, Sima Chang Feng was not alone because there was someone else who had been in the hospital all this time. Qing Yi hadn''t woken up since she was injured by the pirates.


    There was no medicine that could wake him up, could it be that the legendary Flame Prince really existed in this world?


    Was this pirate really the legendary Flame Prince? Sima Chang Feng did not know either. Strictly speaking, he didn''t know that the person who hurt Qing Yizi was his long-lost brother.


    However, how profound was this person''s martial arts? It seemed like only Nameless could compete with him. Even the Prince of Darkness had fallen beneath him. One could imagine how terrifyingly powerful it was.


    Other than these things, the Wind God''s brothers who were currently even more conflicted would have casualties. The dead brothers had already paid three hundred thousand dollars to each of them through legal procedures, and the parental custody rights were set aside in the name of Xiao Xiangfeng. This was because the dead brothers were all willing, but despite that, they were all dead. How did it feel to be a parent? To be able to keep the dead brothers on the road, Xiao Xiang Feng''s parents would have their own to support. Luckily not many died!


    The wind god will be in trouble. All the savings he had saved up were still negligible. The hospital was still demanding for him to pay the bill all day long, but Smiling at Eternal Wind could not sleep at all. The only one who was in a difficult position was Dongfang Zhi.


    This amount of money from the Wind God Cult was not enough to solve the problem. Of course, Dongfang Zhi understood that even though there were ten million on the account, he would not touch the money until Xiao Xiangfeng woke up.


    Dongfang Zhi had lost a lot of weight because of the money issue. Supreme Shangguan could no longer bear to watch any further, even though he had only joined for a short period of time.


    During the night, Shangguan Zun found Dongfang Zhi, who was still deep in thought. Suddenly, the door was kicked open, and he scuttled to the front in two steps, fuming, "You brat, you really want to treat me as your brother!?" Why didn''t you discuss something with us? Do you think you''re a god? Can you handle anything? "


    Dongfang Zhi''s body suddenly shook as he thought to himself. What, could it be that he knows about my deal with Yu Jinxi? How did he know?


    When he came back to himself, he smiled and said, "What are you talking about!? "Hur hur, I don''t understand!" After many years of experience, Dongfang Zhi had learned to hide his expression. It didn''t have a single flaw. It was rather natural.


    Shangguan Zun pulled him up and said, "I know that the gang needs money right now!" But why didn''t you tell me without money! I don''t think we need to be brothers anymore! "


    Dongfang Zhi let out a long sigh of relief and walked outside with Shangguan Zun''s neck, saying, "Good, good, good! I know Young Master Shangguan is rich! This is my fault! I''ll buy you a drink! Go! We''ll talk on the way! "


    Shangguan Zun glared coldly at him and said, "You should explain it clearly to me!" "Now that Brother Feng is no longer around, we need to unite."


    Dongfang Zhi interrupted him and said, "Since you''ve already said so, I won''t hide it anymore. The gang is in urgent need of money right now. We''ve already used up all our income and the brothers'' injuries haven''t improved."


    A man walked out as he spoke.


    The next day. "So there really is a million on the Wind God''s Association''s account." Dongfang Zhi was silent. He thought to himself, "How much money does this kid have?!" No wonder he was so arrogant! Hehe! Interesting.


    This money was like providing coal in a snowstorm. Otherwise, the brothers from the Wind God Cult would have been saved and the branch halls would have been refurbished and refurbished.


    Time passed in a flash, and after a month, Xiao Xiang Feng was finally discharged from the hospital. However, the tragic Sima Chang Feng could only temporarily sit in a wheelchair under Wang Tian''s "care".


    This was already very happy. At least he wasn''t taken away by the lovable god of death.


    Qing Yi was still in a deep sleep.


    On the day of Xiao Xiang Feng''s discharge from the hospital, Dongfang Zhi had set up a floor in the most famous Star Restaurant in H City. The entire floor was filled with members of the Wind God Cult. The scene could not be ignored.


    Because the wind god will completely flatten the blue ribbon. As a result, many of the smaller powers came to join the Aeolus Guild. This could be considered abandoning the dark to the light.


    It was only because there were so many people present today. Having attracted the attention of the police, naturally, on account of Xiao Xiang Feng, the police turned a blind eye. However, there were still some people who didn''t want plainclothes policemen to sneak in to prevent them from causing trouble after drinking too much.


    Laughing at the top of his chair, he raised his glass and shouted, "Ladies and gentlemen! The reason why I am able to stand here today is because of everyone''s help! If not for everyone vowing to die together! I won''t have this day! He didn''t need to say any more courteous words! "This is respect!"


    As soon as his words fell. Laughing to the Wind indeed drank it all in one gulp. The room was completely silent. At the same time Laughing to the Wind put down his wine cup, a wave of torrid applause rang out.


    Everyone enjoyed their meal because they could finally have a quiet time.


    But the world is unpredictable. Yu Jinxi''s arrival had drawn a tragic end to silence.

 C90

    As far as I know... As follows:


    In today''s China, all kinds of scams can be said to be a myriad, countless! Aside from some small street scams, large-scale scams included selling scams, winning the prize in a text message, winning the credit card scam, chain-link scams, and so on!


    What if I were to ask you which of these scams is scariest, most violent, most shameful, most harmful, most tempting? It is believed that most people will answer that it is a peddling or winning prize scam. Because the former had a strict organization, a terrifying brainwashing method, and the temptation of suddenly becoming rich overnight! The latter used the greed and foolishness of human nature! They were indeed two brilliant methods. The creator of these two methods could even be considered a genius! But I want to tell you that the most terrible scam in China today is a chain game of all kinds! The reason why it was called the scariest was because not only did it possess the essence of the first two scams, it also possessed an invincible, terrifying, and unique advantage ¡ª ¡ª legality!


    I am senior director of recruitment for a clothing chain, so I can''t reveal my real identity, since I''m still in the job. (To put it seriously, I might be in danger of losing my life.) Today, I want to make my personal experience public. Although I don''t know if it will work, I will do my best to wake up the masses of netizens to help -- save those poor franchisees (or those who are preparing to join the alliance)! As for the motive, I will mention it later! If you''ve seen it now, please keep reading it! I hereby implore you sincerely!


    I was a Hebei citizen, graduated from a private university in Beijing in 2001. I studied marketing. Home conditions are very bad, parents are laid-off workers, really hope to be able to stand in Beijing, to take parents to enjoy the blessings! Only after graduating did he realize that it was really difficult to stand up in Beijing! I changed jobs four times in three years. It''s not that I like changing jobs, it''s not that I don''t work hard. I have always worked very hard, and I am adept at finding ways to achieve twice the results with half the effort! But either the company can''t get me the salary I need to get a foothold in the capital! Or the company was unfair. In short, there was always a sense of not being able to find the right talent! Now that he thought about it, he realized that he was too young and had too strong of a personality! In September 2004, by chance, I read in the newspaper about the company I work for. I was attracted by its recruitment terms that challenged high pay, plus my own strong, confident personality! I handed in my cover letter and went to the interview the next day! In the course of the interview, I showed considerable confidence and eloquence. After the interview, my interviewer (an elegant middle-aged woman who turned out to be the vice president of our company) said to me, "Your eloquence is very good. The company is in the midst of development and needs a talent like yours!" I felt very smug at the time! Then she introduced me to my duties, saying that the company''s brand clothes had been imported from a certain country, that its production base was in Guangdong, and that Beijing was the center of recruitment. My job is to call the customers who want to join and invite them to join us in the capital! This job wasn''t difficult at all. The first two days were just to listen to the colleagues around him talking to customers over the phone. After getting familiar with the situation, he would call them himself! Our salary is a percentage of the base salary! The base salary wasn''t high, the majority of the income depended on the commission! Each incoming customer after inspection has a certain commission, the customer coming to the capital is received by the director of recruitment, and I also have a higher commission! All the new employees started with the regular operator! And so I began a memorable career!


    Our office space is a commercial office building with five offices in a bustling area. A telephone room, a reception room (with eight small rooms, each enclosed, elegant, airtight, and with eight supervisors for visitors), a finance room, a general manager''s office, and our model shop (for customers to see)! There were only a dozen or so people in our phone room (now there are nearly fifty), a desk, a computer, a telephone!


    I was led to my desk, the deputy director told me to listen to adapt, and then left! The people around me ignored me and kept on making phone calls! At first, I wanted to find out what I needed to know about my work, but I resisted! I listened attentively for a while. This job was really not too difficult! First of all, the company in the major recruitment website has issued recruitment information, attracting customers to leave their contact information! Our company gets back the customer''s information (for money) from the various websites and distributes it to us. We just have to call the contact number, tell the customer how good our clothing brand is, join the details and so on, and finally invite the customer to Beijing for an on-the-spot inspection! The difficulty lies in how to move customers with words!


    After listening to my colleagues'' phone calls for the whole day, I had a general understanding of the process, but I didn''t really understand the details of the company. I organized about ten things: the history of the company, the history of the brand, the number of stores that have been added, the distribution, how to answer some difficult questions that customers have raised, and so on! After work, I will take these questions to the Vice President (hereinafter referred to as Director Han)! When Director Han heard my question, he smiled and didn''t answer my question directly. He only asked me, "Do you want a high salary?" Of course I do! So she handed me a book: Go back in the evening and read this, and when the customer asks, just say it! He would slowly experience other aspects of his future work!


    I went back to my rented apartment with a heart full of doubts, and carefully read through the picture book! It said that our company has been established for more than three years, and the brand acting as our agent has been operating abroad for decades! The clothes are so new, the materials are so good, there is a huge profit margin for joining the Alliance, many domestic television stations have our advertisement ¡­ Wait a minute. The way to join the alliance was to charge 30 thousand yuan for joining (legally, no refunds) and the first batch of goods was 30 thousand yuan (the first batch was not allowed to be chosen by customers, but was rationed by the company, which said to understand the local market. If the customer can not sell all can be returned to the company exchange)! How much will the company reward at the end of the year if they sell well? To tell the truth, even I was tempted after reading the picture book. If I had the money, I would like to go home and start a family! I think this project is really good! I think I''ve found a job that suits me! I will definitely be able to realize my self-worth here! After making up my mind, I went to an internet cafe to look up more information on the company and its competitors! If you want to do a good job, you must be fully prepared, just like fighting a war, knowing yourself and knowing your opponent can win every battle! When I typed in the company name in Baidu, I found thousands of relevant information, I opened dozens of information to most of the recruitment website and the company''s home page. If I don''t look I don''t know, but when I see the Merchants'' net, I''m really shocked! For example, one U88 Merchants'' Network alone has nearly ten thousand companies. The general category could be described as diverse. There were clothes, food, jewelry, small items, and even gambling techniques! As long as you can think of people who need all kinds of things! I looked at some of them, and they were all about how good I was, how I made money, and how there was no risk! If I read too much, my doubts will arise! The ways in which these brands are joined are similar to those of our company, and there may be some discrepancies in the details (some don''t charge joining, but there are other costs, such as security, equity, etc.) that are essentially the same -- giving customers the feeling that "if you join, you will definitely make money!" Could these be swindlers? The thought came to my mind! I couldn''t help but add the word "scammer" to the name of the company and click search again. This time, there were nearly a thousand links. I read a lot, most of them are to introduce our company is a leather bag company, the purpose is to cheat the franchisee joining fee! Some of the presentations were quite detailed. There were also some customers who had been tricked and wanted to take back some justice! After reading it, I have understood the nature of the company, but I do not want to believe it! I thought: Is this the malice of a competitor? I looked at a few other companies (including some in clothing). When I added "cheater" to these companies to do the search, without exception, I found a large number of links! After a whole night of watching, I completely understood how ugly these "chain joining" companies are (I still don''t understand how these companies operate)! I don''t know how I walked out of the Internet Cafe, my heart was filled with a feeling of loss! Seeing that it was almost time to go to work, I decided not to go! However, thinking that I already handed in my ID card, graduation certificate and other copies to the company yesterday, I still want to go once, to bring those back! When I arrived at the company, I called out to Director Han. She called a middle-aged man with the surname Wang and introduced him to me as a senior executive of our company. Let me ask him for advice on what I don''t understand at work! As I was thinking about how to say I would resign, I answered half-heartedly! Maybe it was because he noticed that I wasn''t in a good mood, so he patted me on the shoulder and said, "Young man, be more spirited!" Come, let me show you our model shop! I thought: Anyway, there''s nothing to do today, just stay at the company for the day! Let''s see what''s going on! So I went with him to the sample room.


    This is my first time in a sample room. The first feeling I get when I walk in is that I''m really beautiful, with a lot of taste and quality! All kinds of clothing classification clear, the hierarchy is clear, the color collocation has the visual impact force! No matter what city or county such a shop was in, as long as there was a bunk that was not too bad, customers would definitely come! Unfortunately, I know from my online knowledge that the beautiful clothes that attract the eyes here are not available to customers after they join the company (as to why I didn''t know that at the time)! In the sample room, I happened to meet the company after the sale (it turned out to be a group of ruffians) to send a new sample, a group of clothes with very new styles. Manager Wang called for my help and hung these new samples up, replacing some of the older models! In the process of tidying up, I touched some clothing texture, all very good! He looked at the logo on the clothes. They were all company brands! What was going on? Since our company has these goods, why did the franchisee say that it couldn''t get them? Was this really a blow from a competitor? The reason why I had so many questions at the time was because I didn''t know anything about the garment industry before! It just so happened that the person who sold the goods took out a receipt and gave it to Supervisor Wang! After that, the sales staff left. Supervisor Wang and I continued to organize the sample rooms. At this moment, I really wanted to ask him my questions, but I didn''t know how to do so. Supervisor Wang and I began chatting about family matters in a very intimate manner. Ask me a lot of questions, where is the person, come to Beijing for a few years, what did you do before, etc. I realized that we were from the same village after chatting with each other, so I suddenly felt closer! At this point, in order to clarify my inner problems, I showed great interest in the job and asked him to take care of me! And offered to treat him to a meal at noon! He agreed immediately! When I was about to finish sorting out the samples, I accidentally saw the transfer order that Manager Wang casually placed on the stage. The model of the clothes was written on it. color. Numbering. Price. The price usually varied from 150 to 300 yuan! I don''t know if this is the price of a supply or a retail price. It''s okay, I''ll ask him at noon!


    Returning to the office from the sample room, Manager Wang told me that I still don''t need to call today. I will continue to listen to my colleagues call! This time, when I listened, I used my heart to observe everyone. I found out that each colleague had his own set of things to communicate with his customers. Some had emotional relationships with customers, some pretended to be professional, some even threatened customers (telling them that if they didn''t come to the capital as soon as possible, they wouldn''t get a slot), and some even claimed to be vice presidents of their companies! This was truly true when the Eight Immortals crossed the Sea. It would be more accurate to call it the Chaotic Dance of Demons! How could a formal brand make a person so cocky? I almost couldn''t hold back a laugh! At this point, even if I don''t ask Supervisor Wang, I know that this company isn''t very honest! But curiosity drove me to a restaurant near the company at noon with Director Wang (I wanted to find out some details). I asked him at the table if he could drink. He can''t normally, but today is my first day officially joining the company. I can drink it, but I can''t overdo it! And so we each drank three bottles of beer! From the looks of it, he did not have a lot of alcohol, so he felt a bit dizzy after downing three bottles! Now that the time was right, I offered him a cigarette. I expressed my ''expectation'' for the job again, made a compliment to him, and then asked him for his'' experience ''! After an hour I have all the questions I want to know


    To put it bluntly, our company is a typical leather bag company!" However, it was legally registered! The legal person''s surname was Zhu (Zhu was actually an old man who had retired for many years), and the real boss of the company was the mentioned Vice President Han! The company has no manufacturer at all, and the so-called brand is made up out of thin air (and legally registered)! In the model room those striking clothes are our company from the various brand apparel bought back to attract customers! The above trademark is our company sent to Guangdong, Zhejiang some of the factories tore off the original label and affix our trademark! As for the backlog we gave customers after they joined us, if they wanted to trade, they would have to trade for those items (the clothes were also re-labeled by the company)! However, the price had increased by more than three times! Imagine, the franchisees get, no matter how old the style, how poor the texture, their take-out price alone is already higher than the market retail price! How could he make money? How could he not go bankrupt? These are the "heartfelt words" that Supervisor Wang said to me (his original words are not like this, they are rather "artistic", I will directly translate them for him here)! Then he taught me some "work skills." For example, some customers would like to visit our physical stores, but we won''t let them join us in Beijing (if there is a shop in Beijing, we will be exposed if they go there). This is to tell customers that opening a shop in Beijing is too expensive, the rent is too high, and the area is strictly required (less than 100 square meters), and so on! Other reasons were mainly to keep the customers from seeing it! If a customer wanted to see a store somewhere else, they had to do everything they could to evade it! Look at the factory said in Zhejiang, if the customer proposed to investigate, said the factory is not open to the public, not to visit! If the customer wanted to see a physical store, then he had to analyze whether the customer would actually join. If the customer didn''t have much hope, then he might as well kick him out! If they really want to join, give them an address or two to go to (the addresses are not out of business yet, the company would say hello to the locals in advance and promise them that if they were able to get the customers to do so, they would benefit, the local franchisees would struggle to keep up and often agree!) This is what it means to be the accomplice of a tiger!) Apart from this, the customer''s other requirements will be met as much as possible! There was only one goal ¡ª make them pay! Finally, Director Wang said to me, "It''s not hard to do something else. Be smart and say something." The difficulty is the initial psychological pressure (i.e., the question of conscience)! He told me that when he first came into this business, he didn''t want to do it either. If this society wanted to live a better life, they could not speak of their conscience! The law of the jungle, survival of the fittest is an unchangeable law!


    When it was time to work in the afternoon, I went back to the phone room! At that time, I did not take Supervisor Wang''s words seriously. I had already decided to not come back tomorrow! I just want to see the clowns again this afternoon! But I never thought my life would be changed this afternoon, I also became a clown!


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, just as I was getting off work (and I appreciated the fact that I was ready to go home), I was just in time for the company''s salary! In order to stimulate the competition of the staff, the company adopts a public salary system! Over ten operators had opened up more than 2000 RMB, the highest had opened up over 6000 RMB, the lowest had taken over 5000 RMB, the highest had opened up over 20 thousand RMB! Oh my god! I really didn''t expect the salary in this industry to be higher than the average white-collar worker! I was deeply shocked (shocked by the money, I didn''t know at the time how much money meant how many victims there were).


    When I got home at night, I had an indescribable feeling in my heart! In front of me are all those piles of bills, which are exactly what I need the most! Am I going to give up the job? It''s hard for me to find a job like this in Beijing, a place where you talk about qualifications and work experience. But if I did, my conscience wouldn''t be able to take it! Since I was a kid, I don''t dare to say how noble I am, but I dare to say that I''ve never cheated or hurt anyone! Every night I sleep with a clear conscience! But that tempting money was something I could not resist! And I believe that if I did, I would do the best! That night, I didn''t even eat dinner. I just lay in bed and kept thinking. All sorts of thoughts were running through his mind! I thought of my bitter parents, I thought of my first girlfriend who despised me for leaving me in poverty, I imagined the scenery of wealth, and I bitterly denounced morality! I''ve thought about a lot ¡­ I don''t know how I fell asleep! The next morning, I got out of bed in a daze, and somehow went back to the company! Standing outside the building where the company is located, I smoked four cigarettes in a row! The moment I put out my last cigarette and stepped into the building, I made up my mind: what morality, what justice, what conscience. Who cares about me when I don''t have a meal! If one did not act on their own, the heavens would kill the earth and the heavens would destroy the earth! That''s what I told myself! And so I began my life as a clown!


    If there was still a trace of unease in my heart when I made the first call, even though I stuttered a little, when I got off work in the afternoon, my calls were very smooth. Countless lies spewed out from my mouth! On the third day of my official inauguration, I completed my first business ¡ª inviting an investor from a county in Shaanxi province to come to Beijing for an on-the-spot inspection! I still clearly remember that it was a couple who had been working outside for many years, saving a little money, renting a face in the town of their hometown, intending to open a small shop and be their own boss! They came to the company, I took them to the reception room, told them: This is our company''s vice president (Director Wang) by him to receive you! I wasn''t there when Supervisor Wang introduced the project to them! But half an hour later, I saw Supervisor Wang take them to the sample room! Coming out of the sample room, I saw that the couple''s faces were full of excitement (or excitement)! After that, they quickly signed a contract with the company, then rushed home to prepare to "make a fortune"! I think they''ll be so excited on the train home that they might even plot a beautiful future together! But the cruel reality would teach them a lesson! Less than two months later, I received another call from the couple. They shouted at me on the phone that our company had deceived them! When they had finished, I told them in a gentle voice: If you have any questions, you can call our customer service office (after the sale). Then I hung up! This argument was requested by the company! When the customers called them after they sold, it was for the sake of some goods that had been sent to them. The quality was not good, the price was too high, and the samples they saw in the store were all missing! After the sale, the answer is often the company''s goods are like this, original want not to have it! "." "?" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Want to return the goods, return the joining payment? None at all! If you don''t like it, come and sue us in Beijing! The reason why the company dared to be so arrogant is because we are "legal"! The contract signed by the company and the customer was a net without any cracks. As long as you signed it, you would fall into a trap. Basically, all the franchisees will go out of business in the end, it''s just a matter of time. When you take out the contract, none of it will help you, and if you want to sue him, you will lose 100% of the time. And the chain joining industry is often very accurate to the customer group''s positioning! Most of the franchisees didn''t have much money, and people with real money and power wouldn''t want this kind of small business! Therefore, in general, joining a company (some companies are security or equity funds) is not high, often no more than 12000 to 30,000 yuan, even if the first payment will not exceed 60 thousand yuan! The money was still available to a person who wanted to open a shop (not enough for a customer to borrow). Even if you want to sue our company, you have to come to Beijing to seek justice! At this point, the company''s "legal" role began to manifest! First of all, the inspection will be determined according to the law that this is not a fraud case but a contract dispute! And then there was the long investigation, the adjustment, the trial. The company has a professional team of lawyers to help it avoid liability in terms of contracts, rhetoric, etc. A small number of investors who are unwilling to accept the loss or claim an explanation for the loss are easily dragged over or easily defeated by the company (most of them, as we have already said, are people with families, and cannot be in Beijing for a long period of time). The whole "Bureau" was extremely clever and profound, it was also extremely easy for them to escape the supervision and punishment of the law, they even used the law as a protective umbrella, if something happened, the extremely powerful lawyer would put the victim and the law in the palm of his hand, calmly fighting the case while cheating, there was no need to leave the market to give up the vested interest and flee in panic, making most of the investors and allies unable to guard against it! We can''t be touched by the law alone.


    In my first month at the company, I made it to the top three in sales!" In the meantime, through my "studious" and "intelligent", I quickly mastered the main points of this line! He must identify the effective customers ¡ª those with shops! These investors are often already leased out and are looking at investment projects! They tend to be in a hurry (the rent is money every day), and it''s the best kind of customer to invite them to Beijing. As long as he sees our company''s advertisement, left the contact method, then when we call him, as long as we seize the customer psychology: tempting profits, short-term profits, moving commitment, the company before and after the guidance and help and so on! The majority of the customers would be moved. Come to the capital to investigate! When investors come to the company, our business executives brainwash customers further ¡ª "Profit and money speed, exaggeration of the company''s name, fine model stores, sincere guidance, good after-sales service, huge advertising campaigns, and so on" make everything look like a god-given opportunity to earn money, and then, driven by a fevered brain, many investors can''t help falling into our trap! For such customers, we have always been "chasing after and beating up"! If you can''t communicate once, then try again. The third time ¡­ In short, he would not rest until the customers turned hostile! For those customers who have temporary names, we list them as "developable" and "bullshit". " Developable type "is that there is no storefront but is looking for or should have a suitable berth is just waiting for the project to rent again." We usually urge these customers to rent as quickly as possible, or we can first come to Beijing to check on the contract. Once a customer has decided on our project, we don''t need to rush him (in fact, we won''t even bother if he doesn''t want to open the store once he has paid for it), we''ll all go crazy looking for the store! As for the "bullshit" type, it was simply a casual question (some might open a shop, but it would at least take a year) or simply a casual chat! When we are in a good mood towards such customers, we will send him the home page of the company, let him understand in detail! Call him in a few days and ask him if there''s any chance of development! If we are in a bad mood and we are sure that he is hopeless, we will "greet his mother (his father, his ancestors)". It doesn''t matter, since he can''t chase me to Beijing and beat me up! Does the job need to be vented!


    In my work, I continuously draw on some of the "quintessence" that colleagues around me have when communicating with customers. On this basis, I continuously "innovate" (for example, to invent some beautiful future for the company, to lobby customers and the company to "develop together", to "advise" the customers, to guide some so-called marketing strategies). Through my own unremitting "efforts", in less than a year, I almost every month of "business volume" is at the top, the company broke the rules to me as a recruitment director (usually must enter the post two years before there is a chance of promotion)! Logically speaking, I should be very happy, but I don''t feel anything! It''s just that I know that my income will increase a lot. Actually, there wasn''t much difference between being a supervisor and being an operator in essence. It was just that the former needed to "communicate" with the customers face to face, while the latter only needed to communicate through the phone! If I had to say the biggest difference was that as the director, I began to come into contact with some of the company''s core secrets!


    1. There are about 10,000 chain-store companies in Beijing of a nature similar to ours (different industries are essentially the same). Most of them were legally registered at home and abroad, with revered "titles" such as groups, chain-link headquarters, international groups, and international chain agencies. (It was easy to register a company in Taiwan, Hong Kong, Korea, Japan, France, and so on.) There are a lot of connections between these companies. The owners of many companies were the same person. For example, our company''s Director Han, other than our clothing brand, has three or four other accessories, toys and other types of chain companies!


    The size of our company is only small and medium-sized among these companies, those big companies will usually invite some popular movie stars to act as their spokesperson! It''s hard for ordinary franchisees to believe that a company like that is fake! Basically, the legal person representatives of all these companies were not the bosses behind the scenes. They were all old geezers and old ladies. Most of these "legal people" did not know that they were actually the bosses of the companies. The goal was that once an accident really occurred, the judicial system would not be able to investigate it! Generally, these companies will find one or two go-vern-element people to back them up in Beijing. It''s almost as difficult to move these companies as fighting corruption!


    Third, including our company, if you wear a legitimate coat, there will be tax implications! When I became a supervisor, I learned that when a franchisee paid money, the company would give him an account number to let the franchisee enter the money! The holders of these accounts were all personal! There was no money to be seen in the company''s accounts! This would allow him to avoid taxes! And after the franchisee had paid the money, they would not be able to get the invoice, and would only give them a receipt! It is said that the transfer of money to the company accounts is slow, and the transfer of money to the private accounts of the staff members of the company will be faster.


    Almost every such company has a group of goons (usually in the name of after-sales) in addition to a few dedicated lawyers. When he met a confederate who was duped, he would come to the capital to demand an explanation. He asked the public security expert body to report that the public security expert body said this was a contractual dispute. The business authorities said they could only punish the company for false propaganda. If he were to sue, that would be for the best. Regardless of the outcome of the case, he would have to sue him to death! If he still can''t accept it, come to the company to cause trouble, sorry, at this time our "after sales" should go on stage! Now beat him up and send him to the Public Safety Experts Bureau to say that he has disturbed our normal work and won''t even give us a drug fee! There were very few customers like this who spoke the truth! After most of the franchisees knew that there was no hope, they all swallowed this bitter fruit! Most of them could only close their doors. A small part of them treated the goods that we sent them as trash and then continued to carry on with the bulk goods.


    I''ve been in this business for more than two years! My personal savings should have reached two hundred thousand dollars, with an average of more than ten thousand dollars a month! But I haven''t had a really happy day in two years. My heart, my mind, my feelings, they all seemed to have gone unconscious! What I often think is that this is what happens when you get something.


    In the last one year, there had been more and more complaints and revelations about the industry online. Some media had also named and exposed several companies that had cheated too much! Logically speaking, it should have been a warning to those who wanted to start a business, but the result was the opposite. By now, there are about 20 thousand such chain companies in Beijing! Every company (including ours) has a "thriving business"! In addition, large numbers of similar companies began to appear in all the provinces and cities of the country!


    Sometimes I really don''t understand, as long as those investors on the network to join the brand seriously check, will understand the general idea. So why are there still so many who have been duped? I analyzed it: most of the investors were rural labourers who were old enough to go back to their villages and settle down; some were laid off workers who planned to start their own businesses; and many others, of all kinds, for a dream of wealth! These people may not search online for information, or they may have found it, but they may not believe it, or they may have had their doubts but they were dispelled by us. (We have a variety of arguments against the attacks on the internet: the hostile assaults of our opponents, the rest of us are fake, we are real, we have a registered trademark, we can find our credentials on an authoritative website (national) (which can really be found, we spent money on it) and so on!) Investors often feel they have eyes, others are fooled others are too stupid, he will not choose wrong (when he understands the cucumber vegetables are cold)! In the economic society, the magic of money is getting bigger and bigger, more and more people have lost themselves in the temptation of money (including myself)!


    Another reason is that now our kind of companies also pay more and more attention to the media propaganda! On the Internet, in newspapers, magazines, etc., you see ads from companies like ours everywhere (including authoritative newspapers and magazines; famous big websites: even television stations), and even more frequent appearances at formal chain fairs all over the country, often with lavish furnishings, huge lineups, and even a loud and exciting gong, even more sensational than a circus performance, which is essentially a psychologically suggestive, hypnotized, swindling carnival. Half a day after the opening of the exhibition, large and small name lists started appearing all around the stage. By the end of the third or fourth day, a large portion of the name list had already been replaced by the list of investors. In fact, it was very difficult to verify the names on both types of names. Investors who had been tricked into joining the alliance in such a situation would find it hard to turn back, no matter how their close friends or relatives tried to persuade them or remind them. Exhibits companies are the most straightforward to introduce these enterprises to display fees, because it is too easy to cheat money, there is no need to pay that exhibition fee and organizer Luo Tou.


    It has only been about three years since our company was founded, and up to now, we have nearly 600 subscribers!


    Here I calculate the average charge for a franchisee is 60 thousand yuan. Of these, 1,000 yuan was mentioned to the operator, 3,000 yuan was mentioned to the receptionist, 6,000 yuan (extra) was used to deliver the goods to the franchisee ($ 30 thousand)! The remaining 50 thousand yuan went into the boss'' pocket. This way, our boss can earn thirty million yuan from this company for the next three years! Excluding the office rent, advertising fees and some miscellaneous expenses, there was a net balance of at least 20 million! An average of 7 million people a year! As I said earlier, our company is only small and medium-sized! According to my understanding of the industry, there are 20 thousand of these companies in Beijing, each earning an average of about 1 million a year! Such companies across Beijing make a net profit of 2 billion a year! What about the entire country? I can''t calculate it! Was it scary?


    In the ordinary work, the relationship between colleagues is very cold, everyone in the chat seldom talk about their own life! It''s all about clients. He had to be more careful not to talk about morality, conscience, retribution, etc. Just as I was getting numb, something happened! It was this matter that had woken me up, which was why I had this confession!


    It was one day in August of this year. Another examiner came to our company. At that time, he was received by a supervisor from our department with the surname Ye! The first thing I saw that day was a shock to my heart ¡ª a handicapped person (I can''t tell you the specifics, the company will know I''m writing about them), dressed in dirty (but clean) clothes, and obviously a migrant worker. To be honest, I didn''t think he was going to pay (and I didn''t want him to be cheated, no matter how numb I''d become, I still felt sorry for the disabled). However, after a series of ''procedures'' (enticement, explanation, visiting the sample room, and further induction), he actually paid to join the alliance! Manager Ye sent him out of the door after completing the procedures for him. At this moment, Director Han came to visit our office. Supervisor Ye spoke of this "business" to Director Han as if he was taking credit for it! Several of our supervisors were present at the time, and I happened to hear the details. The disabled person''s surname was Yu, and he was a farmer from a village in a city in Jiangsu Province. Working abroad for a long time was the main source of income for the family. At the beginning of the year, there was an accident at the construction site, causing him to become disabled! The construction site had paid him a sum of money and his wife no longer let him go out to work, but both the children were in school and needed money. The two of them agreed to set up a shop in the town with compensation and the meagre savings from their family. He wanted to do apparel business, but he was too inexperienced to do so! It was a fortuitous opportunity for Old Yu to see our recruitment information in a magazine at home. In addition to being attracted by our project, it was also moved by our promise of "guidance on the whole process". According to the above hotline call, and was answered by the operator for a marketing, finally came to Beijing! Old Yu was very satisfied with the results. However, due to various concerns, he still didn''t want to pay up immediately. At this time, Manager Ye took advantage of his inexperience and repeatedly promised us how we would help him (including providing him with a decorating plan, a practice guide, marketing training, and so on)! Finally, Old Yu was taken care of (he didn''t know that all of the promises we made were actually a CD-ROM)! After listening to Supervisor Ye''s story, Director Han praised him! Looking at Manager Ye''s proud face, I suddenly felt disgusted! I faintly feel that my numb heart began to have a slight feeling! In the days that followed, I began to keep an eye out for Old Yu. A month later, I heard the news of his opening! Another month later, Old Yu came to the company again! He just wanted us to return the money back to him, if it really doesn''t work, then at least half of it would work, he repeatedly emphasized in his tearful voice that it was his entire family''s money that saved his life! The company treated him no differently from any other franchisee. They sent Old Yu to sue the company, but Old Yu actually said, "I won''t go to court!" In the end, the impatient company that was pestered by Old Yu called the post-sale thugs dragged Old Yu out of the company like a dead dog! I don''t know if they were old, but they never came! After the incident, Supervisor Ye often imitated Old Yu''s tone of voice and said, "I don''t know how to fight lawsuits!" To stir up trouble. Often in exchange for a roar of laughter! I never laughed once! I felt a pang of anger! Old Yu''s face of despair was right in front of my eyes when he was dragged out! My numb heart was awakened by endless anger!


    When a person does something wicked, if he doesn''t think about it, then he doesn''t feel anything! And once you start to reflect, you can''t stop thinking about it! "Even if you try to force yourself not to think about it!" Old events "let me fully recognize the company''s face, and also recognized their own face! Think about what I''ve been doing these past two years! He kept deceiving her! I didn''t even dare to tell my parents what I did in Beijing. I can''t remember exactly how many of my allies I''ve tricked in the past two years. Could any of them have fallen into despair after being cheated like Old Yu? I don''t know!


    It''s been almost three months since then since I''ve signed a single form. The company has begun to resent me. I don''t care! In the meantime, I found out the details of Old Yu''s address and sent him 60 thousand yuan (anonymous). I hope it will alleviate the sins I have committed. I''d love to make up for all the allies I''ve cheated, but my abilities are limited! I also want to stand up and expose the company, but I don''t dare. After all, I''m just an ordinary person who fears death. All I can do is to publicize my experience, and hope that the vast number of righteous netizens will be able to widely reproduce it!


    In the end, I will tell you a few effective ways to identify the chain involvement scam. 1. Try searching Baidu under the name of the project and the name of the swindler. If you don''t find any complaints, basically the project will believe that if there are more complaints, you are a swindler. This is a basic judgment for any project.


    2. If the brand you want to join doesn''t have more than two physical stores at the company''s location (where you''re visiting), it''s a fraud! No matter how it explains it, don''t believe it! 3. Liar companies generally adopt, inductive type, using kitten hook fish method to lure you. For example, small gifts, reduced joining fees, cash refunds, reinstallation costs and other measures. Be careful when these things happen!


    4. Be sure to see that you are ready to join the brand''s production workshops (or factories) and their warehouses! No matter how far they tell you about the site and the warehouse, you have to go and take a look! You can recuperate like this: Would it be better to be tricked into paying tens of thousands of dollars, or would it be better to spend hundreds of dollars to see it?


    As long as all the franchisees comply with the four above, they will never be cheated. Unfortunately, you may not find a real one among ten thousand brands! Sadly, lamentably!


    After writing this article, I will see if I can evoke the reaction of the relevant departments in the company, and whether I can restrain the ugly chain industry! In any case, I will resign within a month, I will not use the remaining hundred or more thousand of my card, I hope one day can help me to cheat people! I don''t think I''ll ever get a job like that again! I think even if I go to the restaurant to bring the plate can be very happy! I think I can have a good dream now!


    I hope that the world can be less ugly, I hope that my sins can be repaid, I hope that the country will clear out this ugly industry, I hope that all the kind-hearted netizens can spread this post everywhere!


    Invite a businessman to join the chain of cheating companies!


    The list of liars is as follows:


    Beijing Qing Da Hua Yan Technology Development Co., Ltd. Tsinghua University Tsinghui Tong Qing Da Na Mei


    SHANGHAI XIRON KITCHEN LABORATORY EQUIPMENT CO., LTD. SHANGHAI CENTRE LABORATORY EQUIPMENT (furniture) CO., LTD.


    Beijing Sinochem Institute of Technology


    Qingguo Research and High Technology Development Co., Ltd.


    KOYG KINNUN (BEIJING) ENERGY ENERGY TECHNOLOGY DEVELOPMENT CO., LTD.


    BEIJING EUROPEAN HOUSE SCIENTIFIC AND TECHNICAL DEVELOPMENT CO., LTD. EUROPEAN HOUSE INTELLIGENT HOUSE


    Build up Technology Rust Painting on the Wall


    Qingda Sant. Technology Co., Ltd. Vaporization Furnace Honeycomb Coal


    Beijing Zhongnong Fuhua Technology Development Co., Ltd. Composite Color Ware Waterproof Board


    Beijing Sino-American Zhengbang Technology Development Co., Ltd. Straw Composite Color Glaze Ware


    Beijing Qingda Bobo Polymer Materials Technology Co., Ltd Straw Plate Straw Straw Straw Natural Gas and Coal Saving Treasure

 C91

    Leng Yan stood up and said, "Actually, it''s not that we''re afraid of him, it''s just that we''ve been paid. Since we''ve received the money, it means that we''ve already sold it to him."


    Xiao Xun smiled towards the wind, "Do all of you assassins kill people for money?"


    "Not all of them, but part of it is because of the money. As an assassin, I don''t have any concerns, I can''t have any burdens, I can''t even have relatives. I only have myself." A hint of sadness appeared in Leng Yan''s eyes.


    Xiao Xiang Feng got up and said, "You regret it?"


    Leng Yan laughed, "I have no regrets." "On the contrary, it''s fun and relaxing."


    Xiao Xiang Feng could see from what she said that she was not happy at all, not relaxed at all. On the other hand, she was very lonely, no one had any family or friends in this world.


    "Xiao Xiangfeng did not ask her any more questions. Right now, nothing was more important than leaving this place." "Can you sail?" Xiao Xiang Feng asked.


    Leng Yan said, "How hard is it to start a ship? As a professional killer, how can we survive without ability?" Leng Yan was also trying to escape from the loneliness in her heart. Then he smiled and said, "Do you want to learn?"


    Laughing towards the wind, he scratched his head and said, "Hur Hur! It''s better that I don''t learn it! "


    "Why?"


    "A lot. It will be very troublesome and tiring in the future. " Laughing to the Wind was just joking.


    Although Leng Yan made people feel very cold, she was very pretty when she smiled. "Tomorrow we will leave this place. You look for your people, I will do my thing."


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "That''s not so good!"


    Leng Yan asked, "What''s wrong with that?"


    "I''m still young and there are many bad people outside. I''m afraid it''ll be dangerous, so why don''t Big Sis protect me for a while?" Xiao Xiangfeng pretended to be pitiful and adorable.


    Leng Yan replied, "I''m not much older than you, and you don''t need to do this with me. I know all about your matters."


    Xiao Xiangfeng was slightly stunned, "You know about my affairs?"


    "All!"


    "Hahaha!" Xiao Xiang Feng raised his head and laughed loudly, "I didn''t expect my reputation to be so great, my life will not be in vain!"


    Leng Yan gave a cold snort and said, "It''s just that your luck is a bit better."


    "What is luck?" Xiao Xiang Feng said seriously, "Luck is just a way to conceal one''s own achievements. Only by paying a real price can there be a return. Do you think I relied on luck to get here today?"


    Leng Yan looked at him and said, "Isn''t that so?"


    Xiao Xiangfeng''s expression suddenly became stern, and he coldly said, "You are not fit to be an assassin!"


    "Why?"


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "You talk too much!"


    Leng Yan suddenly stopped talking. Being overly talkative was a killer''s fatal weakness. Normally, killers only do what they should do. If you talk too much, it''s very easy for others to see through your weakness.


    Xiao Xiangfeng said, "Take me to save him tomorrow. I''ll give you 5 million if he is saved!"


    Leng Yan''s expression suddenly changed, and she recovered her expression and said, "Is this a deal? I will go and save the people I am supposed to save. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly laughed, "With just you?" As she spoke, she pushed out her right hand. The latter dodged to the side out of instinct, smiling coldly at the wind. After which, she extended her other hand, and a palm wind howled past her ears.


    Leng Yan was covered in cold sweat. I didn''t expect him to be so skilled.


    Xiao Xiang Feng was only giving him a show of strength. If he didn''t let her know of his power, then it would be too difficult to control her in the future.


    "If I wanted to kill you, you''d already be dead." Xiao Yun said to Feng Leng.


    Leng Yan still did not speak.


    Xiao Xiang Feng laughed coldly, "You alone recklessly went to save him. "It''s just a waste of my life."


    Xiao Xiang Feng: "Work with me. I will help you get them all out." Leng Yan sighed, "Speak, why did you help me?"


    Xiao Xiangfeng did not beat around the bush either. "One of the things they took is my master, the other thing is that I need you two to come out of the mountain and help me."


    Leng Yan replied, "The people who came here were tired of the martial arts world''s business and didn''t want to leave the mountain anymore."


    Xiao Xiang Feng sneered again: "Even if you hide in the horizon, those who think they are righteous will not let you go."


    Leng Yan remained silent for a while before saying, "I will work with you. Do you have any way to save them?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng smiled confidently, "I have my own plans, all you need to do is bring me out." Leng Yan looked at Xiao Xiang Feng for a long time before saying, "As long as I can save them, I will help you convince them to leave the mountain and help you." Laughing to the wind: "You. Can you do it? " Leng Yanyi was truly a person whose smile was as cold as ice, "You''ll know when the time comes. I''ll help you follow me down the mountain without expending any effort, and we''ll all follow you with our lives." He didn''t know whether or not he should trust him, but he didn''t have a better idea right now. If it really was the fake him, then he didn''t have any losses ¡­ If it was the real deal, then that would save him a lot of trouble. He knew that the later they dragged it out, the more dangerous it would be for them to see his Ling Wei sooner. Leng Yan asked, "Are you thinking about women?" Smiling at Feng Jing, his face reddened. "Who said that? I didn''t think about anything." She said coolly, "I''m someone who''s experienced enough to know how you feel." Have a good rest tomorrow we will set off laughing to the wind: "Why do you want to help me?" Coldness: "Because you are someone worth following. "We already knew that in this non-long-term scenario, we would not be able to get along with the world for a long time, but all buyers only use us as a tool to amass money. You might be different." Xiao Xiang Feng: "As long as you are willing to help me, I will definitely treat everyone''s death as your own." Cold Eyes did not speak.


    Smiling at Feng Zhiling, he said in a serious tone, "After this is done, I will add more chips." How could Xiao Xiangfeng have so much money? He clearly knew that he was putting on a show, and he only had one bar to maintain everything, and the monthly income was only one hundred thousand. To him, five million was an extravagant hope, but he understood that Leng Yan only knew him. He might not even know what he did.


    Leng Yan asked, "Save who?"


    "Your companions, the three assassins, and an old man ¡­"


    "Why did you save them?" Leng Yan could not help but ask.


    Smiling at Feng Leng, he said, "This is not within your scope of knowledge. Do your job well, or else I won''t guarantee that you will survive." A cold light shone in Xiao Feng''s eyes. The cold look in his eyes was as though he was a completely different person from before. Leng Yan could not help but shudder, her instincts telling her that Xiao Xiangfeng was not joking. There was no way for him to escape from that attack. If it wasn''t for him being merciful, he would have died long ago.


    Leng Yan said, "Got it!"


    Laughing to the wind, he returned to the cabin and found a place to prepare for the next dawn. Very soon, Duke Zhou came to pick him up.


    Dawn, Xiao Xiang Feng woke up to discover that the ship had left Nameless Island and was floating alone on the sea. Xiao Xiang Feng got up and went to the cabin. Leng Yan was napping. It seemed that she was really tired. Smiling at the wind, she walked to the deck. A wave of cold sea breeze blew by, causing her to shiver for a bit before tightening her clothes. He thought about his next plan. First, he would get detailed information about the government, and then he would find a suitable candidate to bribe him. Of course, he couldn''t let the people from the Red Flower School know that Nameless had been captured, or else he would make use of this internal conflict.


    However, he needed helpers. Exploring the tiger''s den by himself was like asking for advice on a dead end. If his brothers were here, things would be much easier. He didn''t want to go back to H City. But he was afraid that he didn''t have enough time. Laughing at the wind, constantly selecting every dead end. However, it was just an idea, and the heavens could not predict the future. Of course, the plan didn''t change too quickly.


    After a long time. Leng Yan also came out, but did not say anything. She just stood behind him. Like a wooden log, Xiao Xiangfeng knew that she was standing behind him and did not even glance at him. He believed that from now on, he was his new boss and that he had to listen to his arrangements.


    The boat continued on its way to the other side. A lot of things had happened in H City, and Laughing Facing the Wind didn''t know anything about it.


    The third day after Xiao Xiangfeng left, Ling Wei also left. No one knew why, but Shangguan Zi had come to see Pang Feiyan himself, so he didn''t know about the situation between the three of them and didn''t care much. Pang Feiyan''s appearance had disturbed Ling Wei, so she chose to leave for a period of time.


    In the nightclub, several hall masters revealed an ugly expression. What had happened to them that caused them to gather together again?


    It turned out that Wang Tian''s newly arrived scene had been destroyed, and he had also injured a dozen brothers. On the same night, Wang Yang''s scene was also attacked. After Dongfang Zhi investigated, he found out that it was a group of people who had done it. Red Sun


    Strictly speaking, he was not Chinese at all. On the night of the attack, Wang Yang clearly heard a Japanese word, and it was obvious that he was being attacked again. They just smashed the stage and did not fight. This confused Dongfang Zhi.


    "What did these people do when they fell to the ground? If we were to be disgraced, then all the other gangs and gangs would be attacked at the same time. Could it really be the Japanese? " Li Jun didn''t understand.


    Dongfang Zhi said, "This organization has never appeared in H City before, and the large and small gangs in H City have never had any conflicts with them. I''m afraid the target isn''t us, but perhaps there will be a bigger plot in the future. "


    Wang Tian nodded, "That makes sense. Aside from the fact that we had some accidents with the blue ribbon, the other factions have no connections." And the blue ribbon also received a serious blow, this is giving us ample time to prepare. "


    Dongfang Zhi shook his head and said, "We can''t just sit there and wait for death. The blue ribbon won''t be able to create any storm during this period of time. We must also be tracking down the news of Red Sun at this time. We should take this opportunity to give him a heavy blow. Yet, he was completely paralyzed! "


    "But Red Sun?" Shangguan Zun said, "The others who you think of must have thought of the same thing." It was very likely that he was waiting for a chance to take advantage of the situation. Maybe it really was a conspiracy. We''ll kill each other, and then he''ll come out and finish it. "


    Dongfang Zhi laughed, "Do you think they will do that? If it were you, would you give it a chance? Furthermore, he is not only attacking a gang, but multiple factions as well. If he were to cause a free-for-all like this, it would not benefit him, and even if he were to come out to end the fight, it would definitely attract the attention of the big gangs.


    Several people nodded in agreement. They were right, Hong Ri''s goal was not to cause internal strife among the Chinese, but to prepare for the next step.


    Wang said, "Then we will attack the headquarters of the Blue Ribbon the day after tomorrow!" and paralyze him completely. "


    Dongfang Zhi slightly shook his head and said, "Not now, Hong Ri just gave him a small blow, it''s no big deal for the blue ribbon. Even if Hong Ri ambushed us a few times, with our current strength, we can''t afford to offend him. This is a trap! "


    "What plan?"


    "I don''t know either!"


    "Plop!" They all fell down.


    Shangguan Zun said, "Why don''t we form an alliance?"


    Dongfang Zhi thought for a moment and said, "This plan works, but who would fight against Red Sun and Blue Ribbon?"


    Shangguan Zun said, "The appearance of the Red Sun must have caused a lot of trouble and uneasiness for our forces, so we used the banner of opposing the Japanese to send out the Alliance Inspiration. After that, we will secretly borrow the name of our alliance to harass the blue ribbon, and at that time, we will definitely release all of our hatred onto the alliance, and we will quietly watch the change of atmosphere, and the alliance will definitely begin a fierce battle with the ribbon, and we will be at the back of the alliance. "


    Wang said, "That colleague of mine, the Japanese will definitely join in as well. It would be terrible if he fell for us." "He didn''t think of himself as a yellow sparrow and ended up doing it. I don''t think this method will work."


    Shangguan Zun said, "Don''t worry, as long as we do something big, the Japanese won''t bother us anymore." Didn''t you notice that no major gangs were attacked? It could be said that the Japanese were not very strong, or that their true strength had yet to arrive. As for the Japanese, they will definitely attract the attention of the big gangs. Since the intruders are found in their own territory, I think that these big gangs will definitely not just stand by and do nothing.


    Dongfang Zhi nodded and said, "Yes! What you say makes sense. We will first check on the recent developments on Red Day, and then we will think of a way to increase our profile. Let them know that our influence is very large, but it is actually very small. Shangguan. You will be in charge of investigating Red Sun and Ten Thousand Days. You will be in charge of finding the targets of the Alliance. Wang Yang, Li Jun, Zhang Yunlong, and Yu Chong will be in charge of gathering news and recruiting. At the same time, if you see an opportunity to harass others, you will leave behind the name of the Conferred God Candidate Guild. "


    With a simple arrangement, everyone nodded their heads.


    Dongfang Zhi stood up and said, "That''s it. Everyone be careful, we''ll start tomorrow."


    The crowd pulled away.


    The arrival of the Red Sun brought about quite a bit of influence to the large and small forces in H City. What was the purpose of this organization that came out of nowhere? Who was the real mastermind behind it?


    Laughing Windward had stopped off the coast of Nanjing, and all he had to do now was find the government. Of course, Leng Yan had to do this, but Xiao Xiang Feng was really worried about her. If this matter was exposed, he would definitely be implicated and even his gang would be annihilated.


    "Let''s find a place to stay and move out at night." Xiao Xiangfeng and his partner found a hotel. They didn''t have enough money on them, so they only booked a room. Leng Yan looked at Xunfeng, who was still smiling, and said, "You sleep on the bed while I sleep on the sofa."


    Leng Yan said coldly, "Are you afraid that I will eat you?"


    Laughing at Windy, he said, "It''s still good to keep your distance. "Remember, don''t sleep too deeply in case I can''t wake you up. Go and rest, I still have things to do."


    Xiao Xiang Feng turned and left the hotel, while Leng Yan went to her room.


    He didn''t know where he should go, but after walking for a while, he suddenly raised his head and walked into a restaurant. He was very hungry, so he stuffed himself first and planned to eat a big meal, when suddenly, he felt a cold sensation coming from behind him, which made him feel like he was being attacked. However, he didn''t turn around, knowing that someone was going to attack him from behind.


    However, it was truly a pity that the person following Xiao Xiangfeng was also being followed by someone else. Xiao Xiangfeng turned his head and instantly wrote a question mark on his face as he sighed, "Qingyi!" How could it be you? "


    The latter slowly moved forward and whispered, "Don''t stop, continue walking. There are people behind you!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng immediately reacted. He distanced himself from Qing Yi without leaving a trace. The latter understood what he meant, and then both of them walked into an alley. As he smiled, he jumped into the air and stood on top of the house, observing Qing Yizi''s movements. Qing Yizi had walked into a dead end alley. Laughing to the wind, waiting for the right moment, and not one person, not two, but a dozen people, each of them armed with the latest pistol. Therefore, Qing Yi didn''t attack so easily. The appearance of Xiao Xiangfeng had opened up a path for him to walk. To him, the appearance of Qing Yi had brought him a surprise and puzzlement. There was no time to think about this, so he decided to get rid of these people first.


    Xiao Xiangfeng looked up at the sky. There was still some time before nightfall, and it seemed like they could only wait until nightfall to take action. Qing Yi felt that Xiao Xiangfeng was nearby, and also felt that the people behind her were staring at her. He kept facing the wall, not moving at all.


    Qingyi did not move. Smile to the wind. The people behind also did not move, and just like that, they just froze for a whole hour. This hour was a test for Xiao Xiangfeng, but to Qingyi, it was like sleep. The dozen or so people behind him were more like pieces of wood.


    Night, finally arrived. Night was always accompanied by comfort, chill, and moonlight, as a symbol of evil, was the letter of application for death. Along with the ghostly light of death, death quietly arrived. Smiling at Feng Jian''s figure, he left an afterimage as he slowly moved.

 C92

    Qing Yi was on high alert, ready to fight at any time. She smiled at Feng Zhiling. The cold wind ruffled his hair, and a faint evil smile appeared on her face. Time seemed to freeze, and the atmosphere became extremely cold. Suddenly, Xiao Xiangfeng''s body moved, and with a loud, severe sound.


    Qing Yi Zi also started to move at the same time. The several dozen people behind him were not ordinary people. Their reaction was fast and they quickly retreated. Afterwards, they shot at the two of them without any hesitation.


    Occasionally he could dodge a shot, but it was definitely not because he was lucky. This was his true ability, but facing a rain of bullets, he chose to escape miserably and took the opportunity to roll on the ground. This speed was not slow either, directly rolling in front of the gunman and getting up.


    The Wind Kick landed squarely on the latter''s head. Although this part wasn''t fatal, once he was hit in the face, the feeling of being hit by it definitely wouldn''t be pleasant. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have risked his life to throw away the gun. He curled up on the ground.


    As he panted, Qing Yizi rushed over at the fastest speed possible, like two guns were already pointed at Xiao Xiangfeng''s head. Qing Yi, who was running at the fastest speed, thought that two guns were aimed at his head.


    Immortals probably wouldn''t be able to dodge either. Moreover, he was a mortal. He didn''t choose to struggle. He closed his eyes and waited for the sound of gunfire. The moment he closed his eyes, he heard a series of screams.


    Blood splattered, and the laughing wind seized the opportunity. Before these people could react, Laughing Whirlwind also began to move his body. Numerous afterimages floated by, and the sounds of gunfire broke the silence of the night. However, it was not alone. Accompanying it were miserable cries, fresh blood, and its soul ¡­


    "Yes." Laughing towards the wind, he panted. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his shoulder, and blood kept flowing out of his body. Xiao Xiang Feng held on tightly to his wound, knowing that it was because his body was too weak that he was hit by the random shots.


    Qingyi leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette, "Your skills have improved greatly." Or am I falling behind? "


    Xiao Xiangfeng smiled bitterly and said, "Come on!" "Compared to you, a dark emissary, this is like a child''s play, stop making fun of me!"


    Qing Yi looked up, her pale face like a dried up corpse. With the moonlight, it was even more terrifying. It was as if his long eyes had never blinked before. His long face did not have a single trace of emotion as he asked, "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng leaned against the wall, glanced at the wound and said, "It''s a long story, you already know about Master''s matter, right?"


    Qing Yi knew of course, otherwise how could she have escaped from the Sima family? What else could be more important than her master''s safety? What plans do you have? "


    Xiao Xiang Feng sighed and said, "Right now, we can only find the person who kidnapped Master. There are no other clues." There''s no way to make a move. "


    "How?" Is this how they openly search the streets? " Qing Yi seemed to be more anxious than him, this was not strange. One day as a teacher, one day as a father, he was more anxious than just what was best to be. But now, he couldn''t act rashly.


    If he was caught, it would be difficult for him to get close to dozens of people. He might even be able to fight one against a hundred. "Leave this to me. I will definitely find out where Master is within the next three days. You just need to protect me in the dark."


    Although it was difficult to find a worthy opponent for Xiao Xiangfeng with his current strength, he was still nothing in the face of the power of science. He wasn''t afraid of anyone in a melee fight, but the spear and this thing, Laughing Whirlwind was already a bit too much for him to handle. Not to mention fighting head on.


    "This is the latest weapon in Russia, it''s called Death God. This kind of gun uses air as ammunition, it doesn''t need real bullets, don''t underestimate him, once you are hit, even a stone can pierce a hole." ben


    I''ve come to prepare it for myself. I need it more to come see you, and that female killer who just started out, don''t place all your hopes on her! I will protect you. We only have five days. " With that, he disappeared into the night with a flash.


    Xiao Xiang Feng looked at the red gun in his hand. It was very small and delicate. It seemed to be a weapon for a woman, but it was rather pleasing to the eye. It was delicate and painful, so he decided not to think about the gun in his hand anymore. He decided to head back to find Leng Yan first to discuss what to do.


    When he got back to the hotel, he smiled and cleaned up his wounds. Luckily, he did not injure his muscles and bones, but only his skin was split open. It''s fine if he doesn''t die, he thought.


    In room 963, Leng Yan was in the middle of showering. She smiled towards the wind as she closed the door behind her. Then he lay down on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Five minutes later, Leng Yan''s mother walked past Laughing to the Wind, returning to her room. Laughing to the wind, she slept very uncomfortably tonight. In the past, when he was at school, he stayed at home.


    In fact, he slept on the bed of someone else''s wife. Although there was a strong smell of a woman, it helped him to sleep. He didn''t expect to sleep on the sofa today.


    Leng Yan had gotten up early out of habit, but today she had completely forgotten about her usual habit, because she was fast asleep and had a smile on her face as she watched the door for him. Of course, she was fast asleep and was afraid that her enemies would take the opportunity to assassinate her.


    Xiao Xiang Feng stretched his injured arm, still feeling pain, but it would not affect what he was about to do next. Xiao Xiang Feng wanted to save Nameless, and at the same time, there were also the assassins who were captured. However, everything was unpredictable, and he was the one who made the cut. Destroyed his plan. I can only think about it further. After finding out the relevant information about the government, he would find the place where the prisoners were held and find the appropriate person to be his insider. After that, he and Qingyi Zi would shock everyone with their actions.


    This time, there was probably no more Cheng Ya Jin. If he appeared again, Xiao Xiang Feng would definitely kill him without hesitation.


    After seven o''clock, Leng Yan finally left the room. He walked to the restroom with a yawn and a messy hair. When he saw the wind, he became dizzy and thought to himself, "Is this the killer?" F * * k!


    The truth was that Leng Yan was not like that. Everything she did was because of Xiao Xiang Feng, giving him a sense of security that he yearned for for a long time. With him here, he did not have to spend his days worrying. Although she knew that this was all part of her hope for XIao Xiangfeng, she still wanted to experience this feeling for real. It was really not bad, and she was very satisfied with it, so when she came out of the washroom, she did not even spare him a glance, as if he was not even there.


    Xiao Xiang Feng stood there blankly, watching her wobble back to her room. However, he could only wait. Women always spent a lot of time to organize themselves, and Leng Yan was a woman as well, but this was a professional requirement. Under certain circumstances, when one was beautiful, it was inevitable that it would happen.


    Half an hour later, Leng Yan walked out of the room. She looked exactly the same as she did before, smiling at Feng Meng at the window. "Are you ready to go?"


    "Yes." "Enough." Leng Yan stood behind him, smiling at him. She couldn''t help but turn her head to glance at him, exuding a noble and elegant demeanor, causing others to feel intimidated, ashamed of their inferiority and not dare to blaspheme him. However, that cold and prideful demeanor was captivating, causing one to be unable to avoid being entranced. Smiling at the wind, he said, "You must have a great wind!"


    Leng Yan remained expressionless, but there was an indescribable feeling in her heart. "Don''t you like it?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng disdainfully said: "What does it have to do with me? Let''s go!"


    Leng Yan lowered her head. She did not know what had happened to her, and why would she care about his opinion of her. Doubt filled her heart as she followed behind Xiao Wen Feng with laughter. Outside the hotel, Xiao Wen took a taxi, and after getting on the car, Leng Yan asked, "Where are we going?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng thought for a while, then said, "Master, let''s go to the cemetery."


    Leng Yan was puzzled. "Why are you going to the cemetery?"


    "You don''t need to know too much. Master, please drive!"


    The driver headed for the cemetery. On the way, Leng Yan kept looking out the window. Xiao Xiangfeng, on the other hand, was thinking about the current situation. He wondered if the information he had heard was accurate or not. Another coffin in the cemetery led to the underground prison. He had heard about it a year ago and hadn''t paid it much attention at the time. However, he had suddenly thought of this place last night and decided that he might as well take a look and say that it might be useful to him.


    Half an hour later, the taxi stopped at the cemetery. After Xiao Xiang Feng got off the car, he looked around at his surroundings. It was very dilapidated, as if no one had cleaned it up in a long time. The weeds were unkempt and unkempt. The weeds covered the monolith. Laughing towards the wind, he walked in front of the monolith and lit up a cigarette. Leng Yan stepped forward and said, "Is there anything here that can help us?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng was silent for a moment before saying, "I don''t know, but I feel that this place is very strange."


    "What should I do next?"


    Xiao Xiangfeng still shook his head and said, "Maybe waiting is a good idea."


    Leng Yan was puzzled. She didn''t know what he was doing, so she had no choice but to wait with him.


    Xiao Xiangfeng was waiting for someone, someone who could lead him to the coffin at the entrance to the underground world. That person was Qingyi Zi. Qingyi Zi was wearing a blue windbreaker and had a ponytail. He was standing at the other end of the graveyard expressionlessly. Smiling at Feng Zhiling, he said: "We''re here, let''s go!"


    Leng Yan looked over, "What?" Yes. It''s him! " Leng Yan turned pale with fright as she looked at Xiao Yu Feng and said, "You." Do you know him? "


    "Of course!"


    Leng Yan whispered, "He is a devil! It''s a messenger from the Death God. Are you sure the person you are waiting for is him? " Leng Yan''s expression was very serious, as if she was afraid of Qing Yi. Many assassins would tremble when they heard Qingyi Zi''s name, because he was the world''s reward and punishment. The devil''s replacement, the symbol of darkness.


    "I''m sure he''s my friend. Is there anything else I need to explain?"


    Leng Yan stopped talking and followed behind. However, her heart was beating fast, thinking of the rumor about Qing Zi, causing her to tremble uncontrollably.


    He walked up to Qing Yi and said, "I knew you would come."


    Qing Yi said, "I also guessed that you would come here. The place you are looking for is in that forest, which is a forbidden area. You have to be prepared, not just anyone can enter, even if you go in, the chances of you coming out are almost zero."


    Leng Yan asked, puzzled, "Why do you say that? Is there some sort of mechanism or something else?"


    "It''s not just a mechanism," Qingyi slowly walked two steps forward and said, "This place was once an ancient tomb, but it was not a Chinese tomb. A Japanese Imperial Army specially arranged for their subordinates to open it before they died. After the anti-Japanese war ended, the Japanese didn''t have the time to move his corpse back to Japan. There were people who accidentally entered this place and found out that it was very big and there was even a fortune inside. Luckily, that person wasn''t a rich person or else he definitely wouldn''t have come out alive. After that, no one dared to mess with this fortune anymore, but this place had been chosen by a very influential person. A new mechanism was set up here, and then a walk was made. Rumors of this place and its horrors, ghosts coming out at night. As for how this place was developed, no one knows. "


    Laughing to the wind after hearing this, he shook his head, laughing, "Interesting, when I first got here I was lucky. I would like to see what this place is like. Since someone can come out alive, so can I. Of course, to be able to turn this wealth into one''s own is a good thing, why not! "


    Qing Yizi sneered, "I hope you won''t be disappointed!"


    Leng Yan was a little scared. Even if she was an assassin, she was still a girl. His ability seemed insignificant in front of these two men. He made himself look like a soft girl. Feeling upset, he stepped forward and said, "Count me in. I''m not doing it for money. I just want to see what it looks like, and at the same time, train myself."


    Xiao Xiang Feng turned around and smiled at her, "You really want to go in?"


    "Hm!" We have to go in! " Leng Yan nodded her head deeply.


    "Don''t jump on me then!" he said to Feng Zhiling.


    "Yes." Leng Yan lowered her head in silence.


    Qingyi Zi said, "It''s the right time to go in now. At night, some of the mechanisms will automatically open up. At that time, even if you have nine lives, you won''t be able to escape."


    "Then let''s go in. Don''t we need to prepare anything?" Leng Yan stepped forward. Struggling to get in.


    Laughing to the wind, "It is enough to have the courage to prepare. After entering, we should not separate. We should take care of each other. Alright, let''s go! "


    Qingyi Zi led the way through a forest. In front of them was a huge tomb, but it was already broken into pieces. The white wall surrounding the tomb had already collapsed. The words on the stone monument were still clearly visible, but they were all incomprehensible. In other words, they were in Japanese. The stone monument was incomplete, as if someone had intentionally destroyed it.


    Laughing to the wind, he asked, "How do we get in?"


    Qing Yi said, "Stand behind me, I''ll do it!"


    The two of them took two steps back. Qing Yi slowly raised her hand and raised her head.


    Qing Yi saw Qing Zi''s hands moving nonstop. Suddenly, a palm was thrown out, and a black light flashed as it smashed onto the stone monument. "Boom!" With a sound, another corner of the stone tablet fell down. Then there was an explosion. A flight of stairs leading downwards slowly appeared in front of the stone monument. Qing Yi said, "Quickly, go in!"


    Then she jumped down, Xiao Xiangfeng also jumped down without hesitation. Leng Yan closed her eyes tightly, took a deep breath, and jumped down the moment the stone door closed.


    "Boom!" The stone door closed, and the ground returned to normal.


    However, none of them noticed the pair of eyes hiding in the distance.


    "Hu!" Qing Yi''s eyes lit up as she saw an endless corridor in front of her. It was dark and humid. There was also a strange smell coming from it, as if the corpse had rotted away. Leng Yan could not help but tremble, hiding behind Xiao Xiang Feng.


    Qingyi Zi said, "It''s very safe here. There won''t be any traps. There is a stone door at the end of it." As he spoke, he led the way, stroking the walls as he smiled into the wind. It was very slippery, with patterns carved into the walls. The floor was also made of solid stone.


    Smiling to the wind, he said, "The Japanese will build tombs of such scale here. It seems that the owner of this place must have some background."


    Leng Yan said, "It can''t be Chiang Kai-shek, right?"


    Qingyi Zi said, "No one knows what kind of person the master of this place is. It is said that after the tomb was completed, everyone that participated in the construction was killed and they were all buried here. There are almost a thousand people buried in the walls."


    Leng Yan shivered when she heard that. She subconsciously grabbed onto Xiao Xiangfeng''s arm and smiled at him, "You''re not suitable to be an assassin. You''re more suited to be a good wife and mother."


    The latter immediately blushed as she followed closely behind.


    Laughing towards the wind, he asked, "How did all the people who came in before die?"


    "He was burned to death!"


    Smiling at Feng Zhiling, he said, "Interesting, this must have something to do with the treasure!"


    "Yes!" Qing Yi said, "Those who come in are all here for this treasure, but the mechanism set up by the master here is really ingenious." Not to mention finding treasures, even if I were to take a look, I would be burned to death. "


    "Oh!" How is it magical! " Laughing at him, he said, "Is Master not dead yet? You can feel it just by looking at it? "


    Qingyi Zi said, "That''s not it. This mechanism is not that magical. It''s just that it''s used optics. Also, using vision to see something attractive in a certain range, but it''s an environment. Optics. Those who are attracted by it will want to see it clearly out of curiosity, but the closer they got, the more they couldn''t see it clearly. In the end, they would walk into the range of mechanisms and unintentionally use them, which is the principle. "


    "How do you know?"


    Qing Yizi smiled coldly and said, "Of course I know, because I was the first to enter."


    In a word, the two were already stunned. This guy really was the messenger of the god of death, facing death as if he were a family member. On the other hand, the god of death would also not take him away, but it still said that he was very lucky.


    Both had their reasons, but it wasn''t just one. He didn''t even know why he couldn''t die.


    Laughing towards the wind, he said, "Since you''ve come here, it means that you''ve come to visit your master!"


    "No. Each level will undergo a different mechanism. This place is even more suitable than my Qinggong, which allows one to pass through only four levels. There should be three more floors below. Generally speaking, these rooms only used the seventh floor. The number seven was very evil. As for the Pure Palace, although I have hidden myself many times, I have only descended to the fifth floor. "


    Leng Yan asked, "What are you all talking about? What clear palace? "


    Xiao Xiang Feng acted as if he did not hear her, and said, "So, even if we enter today, we will still not be able to see the owner? It''s a pity, but that''s not the main purpose. I heard that this place has been developed into a dungeon. Is this for real? "


    "That''s right. The developers are also Japanese. The dungeon is at the eighth level! "


    "What!?" X. The eighth floor! " Xiao Xiangfeng asked in surprise, "Aren''t there only seven levels?" There''s still an eighth level? "


    Qingyi Zi said, "I know that too. But it is indeed the eighth level, which is one of my original intentions. "


    He smiled at Feng Wu Dao. Did this person understand the structure of this place? Or did he have some sort of relationship with his master? He could only unravel everything after seven trials, solve all his secrets, and even possibly solve the secrets of the Sima Group.

 C93

    Life was like a play. What would be left in the end? The more happiness there is, the more grief there is. It would even be much faster. The young wind did not know the fragility of emotions. He thought it would be as sweet as a fairy tale. But the result was what hurt me the most.


    Many people thought that as long as they had a loving heart, they would be able to grasp the most beautiful love. This was not the case, nor was it the case.


    In his hometown, there were many such flowers and trees. He really liked to go to the mountain and admire the beautiful mountain flowers every day. These flowers were very beautiful, red, and like the scorching sun, he would pick a few flowers every time he returned home. However, the wind still gathers every day. After watching him die, the cycle of day and night had finally passed. I can''t find any more of these flowers. Every time he returned, he would return empty-handed, mixed with loss.


    Time flew, and in the blink of an eye, he had gone to high school. The results were not very good, because the wind was very isolated in the school, friends were few, and problems in learning were rarely discussed with students. As a result, the academic achievement gradually dropped from the top ten places to the bottom five. The wind was frustrated. During this time, the wind was in a bad mood, so there was an argument with the teacher in class. But not for that.


    On the second day of the new year, when the wind came back to school, this holiday had been a very pleasant one. Besides helping the family with their work, they slept and had no other hobbies. When the wind came back to the school, he liked to hide in a quiet corner alone, just like he used to. Listen to your favorite song.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, the wind suddenly grew tired. Thus, he fooled around with his classmates, smoking, drinking, and fighting. He was a typical bad student, because he was in the countryside, so of course there weren''t many students in school.


    The children were sent to the town or the city to study. But the family wasn''t very good, his parents were farming, and he had a sister two years younger than himself. His sister was very obedient. Very cute. He was called Yu, and although the wind was fooling around like this every day, he felt very sorry for his sister.


    His sister was in the same school as Feng. The wind would go every day to find his sister to hide her warmth. His sister had been severely ill since she was very young, and she had been lying in bed for more than two years. As a result, she looked very small. His sister''s illness had drained the family of all its savings. The household economy at that time was even sadder. Who would believe that their family of four only spent ten yuan on the new year? The wind was only nine years old. His sister was seven years old. At that time, the wind didn''t know the difficulties of the family, only knowing to ask the mother for beautiful clothes, but the mother would not drop a single tear, even if it was a single tear in front of the wind. Finally, the day before the new year, Feng and his sister Yu simultaneously put on a red cotton jacket. The wind was very happy, and even now, the wind was very happy.


    However, the wind knew too late. In English class, the wind and the teacher began to fight. The teacher''s eyes were shattered and the wind was expelled. Feng didn''t regret it. Rather than staying up there, he might as well spend more time helping his family earn some money. Seventeen-year-old wind down the school, the rebellious wind feel very relaxed, do not have to learn homework every day. You don''t have to go to school by bike every day. No need to stand, no need to be scolded. So the wind began to "work" at home.


    The countryside was like this, bustling with activity every spring. Summer is much easier, wind will occasionally go to school to see sister rain, and then go home. Autumn is the harvest season, very lively, in the mountain in a corner can see diligent fellow townsmen.


    The wind had blown through the autumn. In the blink of an eye, winter arrived. The wind didn''t like the snow. It was very annoying, but there was no helping it. Today, Feng was seventeen, and in a few days he would be eighteen. Feng had already made up his mind to go out and find a stable job to lighten the burden on his family. After the new year, Feng left his hometown for the first time. I''ve never seen a skyscraper in the wind and I''m happy. Everything is new, new people, new things. Harbin, the northern star, is not the frontier. But the wind could only go this far. Because the wind will miss home. I really want to.


    But the flashing neon lights, the shuttling cars, the beautiful men and women on the streets, made the wind forget their homes. Wind classmate introduced, to an individual small factory, is glass processing, the wind is very untalkative, every time talking to strangers will blush.


    The wind was smoothly hired, with a salary of 800 a month. The wind was very happy, so he studied hard and worked hard, but a month later. The boss didn''t give him any money. The wind was upset, but it didn''t dare to say anything. He could only endure. The wind worked for more than an hour every day, and the food was even worse. However, the wind did not complain and thought that he had not done well enough, so he worked hard. Another month, the wind expenditure, two months of sweat in exchange for 400 yuan. The wind was puzzled, so he found the boss, but the boss did not admit it. Seeing that the wind was a rural child, he hit him. The wind cried. He was crying sorrowfully. He felt wronged. He thought he could trade his hands for what he wanted, but the wind was too simple. Give the wind a faithful lesson.


    The wind was homesick, but the wind didn''t have a mobile phone, so he didn''t know what it meant. Thus, the wind spent an unforgettable night on the street.


    Looking at the 400 yuan in his hand, he felt very sweet. Although it was very little, Feng was very happy. This was the first money he had earned in eighteen years. He had earned it with his own blood and sweat.


    The wind could no longer find its fellow-townspeople, nor could it find its way home. It stood by itself on the street in a daze, panicked and confused. The wind without courage was finally willing to speak to strangers. Feng walked to the side of a girl and blushed as he asked her where the pay phone was. The girl was very kind as she smiled and told him. He happily thanked her.


    There was no phone in Feng''s house, but Feng knew his neighbor''s phone, so he didn''t have a good memory. But the wind was smart, it was written on the arm, the neighbor helped the wind find the mother, the wind heard the mother''s voice crying again, crying very miserably, but did not tell the wind was beaten up. And only four hundred dollars in two months. Mama missed the wind, let the wind come back, the wind is afraid mother scolded him useless, so did not refuse.


    The wind was very painful, the money in his hands was very sad, the wind was finally hungry. He spent a dollar to buy two steamed buns for a generation of pickles.


    The wind began to look for work, very soon, because the wind was very inferiority, no education, and was from the countryside, many places did not dare to go, the wind was afraid of discrimination in the eyes of others, if one did not have the ability, then it did not mean that he did not have self-esteem, in fact, their self-esteem was stronger than anyone else.


    So the wind only found the hard work, and the wind came to the construction site. The wind was dry and did not fear suffering. The construction site came from the countryside, simple and honest. When the wind blew back home, they would get along with the elders. The wind was strong and the workers loved it. In the first month, the wind was blowing. It was three times as good as four hundred, and the wind was so happy. Take the money and go talk. The wind is crying again. This time it was tears of joy. Mom also cried, the wind, after all, is the first time so far out, but the wind no longer homesick, because the wind saw hope.


    The wind gave all the money to the grandpa who was cooking. The grandpa treated everyone else well, just like his own child. Always stealthily cooking delicious food for the wind.


    Half a year passed. His body had been trained, but at the same time he had lost contact with the outside world. Every day, he would persevere, and when he was tired, he would think back to the time when a year had passed and the wind would become stronger. But every time the wind brought tears. Every time, it would be in an empty corner.


    At the end of the year, the construction site was closed and everyone was back home to reunite with their families. The wind was blowing excitedly. He wished he could take a step home. This was the first time he went to a supermarket, and bought a lot of things back to the grandpa. The grandpa was very happy, but before he left, the wind cried again, hugging the grandpa tightly. This was the only person the boss had handed in after the wind had left.


    The wind was sent by the grandpa to the train station, the wind was reluctant to part with the grandpa. The wind accompanied the grandpa as he anxiously looked out of the window.


    The wind came home, the wind cried, finally saw the mother, father, sister. She was eighty years old. Mom used the money of Feng''s sweat and blood to buy a set of clothes for Feng, the style of happiness, because the wind knew the family difficulties. The notorious stragglers in the village were reluctant to part with a single cent.


    After paying off a portion of her debts, she had the capital to farm the next year. After staying at home for ten days, Feng Jue decided to go out and work hard, but once the construction site was completed, Feng didn''t know where to go, so her mother decided to take Feng and go to work in the city. At least he had a family to take care of him.


    But there was no disagreement from my father, so my father went to Inner Mongolia with the wind and a few of his fellow villagers, Hailar. It was the same construction site, but the work was completely different. The ventilation was installed in the building, and the wind had arrived at the Harbin railway station. The wind was very disturbed, because it didn''t want to go, it felt strange, but it didn''t dare to tell my father. Helpless, the wind got on the train.


    The wind looked out of the window, anxious, always feeling that something had happened, the wind got off the train, the contractor took the fellow villagers away, the wind once again came to the strange city. All the advantages of a different scene. The wind doesn''t like it here,


    Since he came here to work, the wind got up very early every day. Because to learn the process, the wind was very smart, so he learned everything in one day. After work, the wind went out to dinner with his fellow villagers and his father. The wind hated this place, where the streets were triangular and dangerous to get lost.


    There was no one else in the building, it was the first time the wind had come up from the twenty-story building. The wind traveled up and down the stairs every day, carrying heavy tools.


    Half a month later, the wind was at the elevator on the 12th floor, which led directly to the 6th floor. (This was picked up on the 6th floor, and it was open for business below. It was a shopping mall.)


    The wind was afraid of being too high, so he stood on the gangplank and trembled, but he was the only one on the 12th floor. The wind could not help but look down, and felt as if the wind had fallen from the gangplank into the elevator, passing straight through to the 6th floor. The wind was empty, and as soon as it landed, it did not breathe, but the wind was extremely strong, and the wind on the 6th floor actually stood up as if nothing had happened. Nothing at all. However, the wind was truly afraid. There were no tears, and the fear had completely drowned them out. The wind shouted, but no one heard it.


    The wind had given up all hope. The wind did not cry. The wind found that there was garbage underneath. Only when the trash was placed on the body would it be fine. One of Wind''s shoes was gone, not found. The wind saw that there was a board nailed to the door of the elevator. The wind did not know where it came from, but it forcibly broke it ¡­


    Get down. It was a warehouse. When the wind climbed the stairs to the sixth floor, he suddenly felt his vision turn black, and his head began to hurt. However, the wind was not afraid, and as the wind climbed up the wall step by step, it spat out a large mouthful of blood and began to breathe.


    It became more urgent, as if his chest was being pressed down by a stone. The wind was still resolutely climbing upwards. On the ninth floor, he just so happened to see his father carrying his tools down from the twelfth floor. His eyes became unfocused, from the moment he saw his father for the first time.


    The wind fell. Dad threw away his tools. The wind heard him, but he could not see anything, and his voice was faint. His father panicked. The wind cleared his throat and he heard his father''s trembling voice. This was the first time he heard his father''s tone, so he hugged the wind as he walked down the stairs. When he met his father on the fifth floor, he had completely lost track of the wind.


    When the wind woke up, it was in the hospital. Luckily, it didn''t die, but the moment it opened its eyes, it vomited blood. The wind couldn''t breathe, and one of the ribs was broken. Splenic rupture. The doctor wanted to remove the spleen of the wind, but Dad didn''t agree. The wind couldn''t lie down because it couldn''t breathe and it couldn''t lie on its stomach because it couldn''t move. The wind was sad, even more so than when he had fallen, but it was strong because he had seen his father''s tears. The wind never forgot. This was the first tear that he had seen since he could remember. The wind endured the pain, but it still caused him to faint.


    When the wind opened his eyes, what he saw was his mother''s face. The wind had cleared his memory, but there were no tears on his mother''s face. His mother stared at him and called out her name, afraid that the wind would leave him. Mom''s face was pressed against the wind''s in pain. The face of the wind is soaked by mother''s tears, the heart of the wind is broken.


    It was accompanied by Wind''s aunt.


    As long as the nurse handed out the leaflet for payment, the boss would pay without any hesitation. The wind had lived in the Hailar Hospital for 11 days, and could not eat everyday, the doctor told the wind, only after the exhaust was allowed, the wind was very obedient, even though tears fell from his eyes due to hunger. Right, right, the wind saw that his mother was hungry for food and cried.


    The doctor didn''t approve of the wind leaving the hospital, but my mother was kind. His mother''s heart softened when she saw that the boss had given up his new project to accompany him in the hospital. His eyes were red. He decided to go home and treat himself. The boss didn''t agree, but Mom refused. After a while, the wind decided to go home. Because the wind had read the consumption records, it only lasted eleven days and spent a hundred thousand, so the wind didn''t dare to continue. The wind could not go, because the wind had caused his head to sink. He kept leaning back and forgot to walk. His mother held onto the wind, but the wind didn''t know how to walk.


    The boss brought them to the train station and bought a berth for the three of them. The wind was at the bottom.


    Feng stayed at home for three months, almost completely recovered. However, they still couldn''t do much. Feng and mother were back in Ha City. I found a food factory, wind was assigned to the packaging shop, that year was 18 years old, wind worked hard for the job, a few months later, wind met new friends, wind learned a lot, wind naturally likes to sing, almost every day will go to a bar to sing, the first time came back friends to resist this.


    After half a year, Feng''s character had completely changed. He was now daring enough to speak, face difficulties, and face all sorts of people. He had met with an opportunity. Small opportunity, the unit lacks the city''s salesperson, the wind plan to try. It turned out to be something other than being selected. The wind began to train, after a month, the wind began to run business, the wind work is very solid, very careful, because the wind refine this job, it is a good opportunity to exercise.


    The wind had been blowing for two months and had been pulled down by the others. The wind was very lively, but it did not erupt. The leader assigned him to the supervisor''s work area, and Feng was also very happy, because he was secretly in love with a girl. He was also a manager, but he didn''t have any love manager, so he wanted to be a fool, didn''t know how to get close, didn''t know how to attract her attention. He just secretly liked her, but the wind didn''t say it out loud, and he didn''t even have the opportunity to talk to her, so it should be said that the wind was running away, the wind was scared, afraid of being rejected, very embarrassing.


    Wind worked for a week, learned the whole system, and was rewarded. The wind was very happy, so the wind mustered up the courage to talk to the girl, but the wind lost, the wind broke her heart, the wind saw her and a boy intimately supporting each other, the wind was very sour, but very short. A month, the girl resigned, the wind soon forgot her. I still can''t remember what she looked like.


    The wind likes to go on the computer, learned to surf the Internet, learned to play online games, the wind began to indulge in the Internet. Every day in the Internet Cafe, staring at the screen, waiting for the appearance of the Boss. Mom was very sad, saying wind many times, but the wind just couldn''t be controlled, so she secretly went there.


    Mother was angry, in the Internet Cafe, the wind, wind self-esteem was destroyed, wind absolutely did not play the game. Thus, he began to study the program on the unit''s computer. Finally, he found a flaw in the program and the worker''s work process. The wind had broken down. The wind began to study the computer, and so it tampered with the program. It would cost the company sixty or seventy thousand dollars in a single month. The wind was happy. It was not stealing, nor was it robbing. It was destroying.


    The wind had been found out, suspended, the wind had no atmosphere, the wind had found a new job in the barbershop, washed the customers'' hair, the wind was very delicious here, because the wind had learned to dress itself, to get along with people, to treat people differently, to treat things differently. The boss and barbers soon became friends with Mild Wind, who learned to swear.


    Two months later, Feng and his colleagues went to university to relax. His colleague''s girlfriend was a university student, so he didn''t want to go, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Wind and a large group of people came to the bar. Wind met a girl, who was also a university student. Year 1. The wind had no interest in girls, but the girl seemed to like the wind, so they made contact and the wind began to accept. Every week, he would visit her. He felt very happy, but not for a long time. The girls'' families weren''t very rich, and before school, he had lent her some money. The girl was very touched, but the wind was also very happy.


    But soon, the girl returned some of the money to the wind, the wind was very puzzled, she brought the money, the wind found her, the girl refused to say, the wind is still asking, the girl cried, the wind broke.


    When Feng heard the news that his girlfriend had used some way to exchange money, he became furious. Finding a girl again, the same girl cries, and also proposed to break up, Feng Zhen really did not understand, in fact, as long as the girl said her difficulties, the wind will forgive her, and will love her.


    The girl left with tears in her eyes. The wind was very dejected. A few days later, when the wind came again to look for girls, the girls dropped out of school. The wind had lost touch. The wind pitied her, but it was not the love of the wind.


    The wind returned to the barber shop and continued to work. A few months later, the wind met another girl. The wind could not forget her. The girl in front of him was called Ling, who had a good impression of the wind and gradually became fond of it. Ling was from this city, Ling secretly came to Feng''s barber shop to work in order to see the wind, and she quickly confessed. The wind was very touched, yes, the wind was very touched, instantly melted, but instantly froze. So he quit his job and changed his cell phone number.


    When the wind got to the food company, a few months later, the wind and mother went home to celebrate the new year. After the new year, his sister also dropped out of school. There was no organization, because when his sister went to school every day, she always carried cosmetics in her schoolbag. The family of four went to Ha City, while his sister went to another unit. Because her little sister was very young and she was also very young, she was always bullied by others because they looked down on her. Her little sister cried in front of the wind, causing it to break her heart. He could only comfort her, but his sister was very stubborn. She worked very hard and quickly learned everything. As a technician, his sister earned more than 1600 yuan a month, a 17-year-old girl.


    Wind with Mom and Dad at the food company, rented a house, next nothing happened, very calm, the wind daily surfing the Internet. But she had learned to control, and her mother was no longer in control. The family of four fought outside.


    Wind this year 21, the wind to the computer research, but tired of online games, like to read novels, remember the name (beast blood burning) only one, so wind decided to write one, but did not have the wind, simply can not write a sentence, wind began to chat, began to read other people''s works, study the use of words.


    In February 2009, Wind was sitting in front of his computer. He was upset because he couldn''t write a satisfactory sentence, so he stopped writing and joined the chat. Looking at all kinds of online names, he shook his head. One could tell who the person was just by looking at the name. The wind casually added a girl, so it was very old-fashioned in chatting with the wind. Just, hello, what are you doing? You''re from there, and so on.


    At first, the wind was very unrestrained and unbridled, the girl was called Feng Nu, but Feng Nu did not refute it and liked it very much. Feng Nu was narcissistic and proud, and after chatting a lot, he found out that she was a professional, and also in the same city.


    The two chatted for a while, until it was cleared. Once, they talked about colors, and then a few days later, the wind saw that she was online again. They chatted a lot, but this time they were talking about food.


    The girl''s words made the wind feel very reasonable, so it gave the wind the inspiration to write, and the third wind gave her own contact information. So the wind disappeared, a few days without Internet, a wind changed jobs, came to his sister''s office, but the smell here is unbearable, thin. Paint. After a month of work, Feng began to surf the Internet and write his novel.


    Feng met the girl again, and knew that her name was Xing. Over the next few months, the stars would be online every day, and the wind had grown to like to chat with him, because every time it made him laugh, the two of them bickered and fought fiercely, the wind had said it wouldn''t affect her, the stars had spoken of her three Internet bans. No video, no voice, no contact.


    After that, she sent a text message to Feng. The wind was very far away, looking at the words on her phone, she actually didn''t know how to reply. After thinking for a long time, she finally replied.


    There was a happy few days passed, the wind star put forward the video, the star did not refuse, the wind saw the star, beautiful, yes, really beautiful. The wind and the stars talk about the novel, the stars are happy to help the wind,


    Wind''s novel began to be updated every day. Every day, it would be sent to the stars to read. Every time, Xing would look at it very seriously before helping Feng Jian change it. The relationship between the two of them had become closer just like that.


    A few days later, the star gave the wind its first call. The wind was even stronger, but at that time, the wind was in a very bad mood, the star''s voice was very moving, the wind was very fond of it. Although there was only forty seconds of time for the call, the wind was already very satisfied, the wind wanted to chat with her a little longer, but it was urgent for the meeting.


    After that, the wind would soak in the Internet Cafe every day so that the stars could be seen. As time passed, the wind would gradually change from dependence to liking, yes, indeed like, but the wind did not say to the stars, the wind knew that this was unrealistic, saying it would definitely make them laugh their teeth out. The wind always put the stars in its heart, caring from the bottom of its heart, no longer angered her, and every day it hid its warmth.


    Just like that, the wind secretly liked her. Until Star''s colleague logged onto his account and chatted for a long time in the group chat, when the other side asked if he was interested in the stars. Wind hesitated, afraid that others would call him an idiot, so he said no against his will.


    The other party seemed to understand the stars and also saw through the thoughts of the wind towards the stars. Thus, he continued to bite the topic. The wind compromised and revealed his thoughts.


    Feng Feiyun knew that this was not realistic. He had never met an online friend, so he could only understand how many different words the other party said. It was too easy for him to be tempted. The wind wanted to run away, but could not do so. It was better not to worry about anything else. Even if he was mocked and mocked by the stars, he would not hesitate to do so.


    The two of them had known each other for a few months, and of course the stars could read the meaning behind his words. Their communication records were very few, almost all of them had been called by the stars themselves, and the wind was not stingy, but rather, it was impossible for her to say anything in front of them. She turned into an idiot, so she never had the courage to call the stars on her own.


    The wind expressed its intentions to the stars on QQ, but was quickly rejected. The wind understood that the stars only trusted him and had no other intentions.


    But the wind did not give up, and after a long time, the novel was uploaded online. The wind was very happy, the stars were also happy, the stars did not like to read novels, but for the wind, the stars continued to help the wind, and even for the inspiration and motivation of the wind itself, the wind was very touched, very touched, the wind secretly told itself, absolutely could not harm the stars, after that, the wind''s liking for the stars began to deepen.


    The wind had once confessed, but was still rejected. The wind was very sad, really very sad, even though it was just a virtual network, the wind felt very real. It did not care about anyone, it would not give up on anything.


    After a very long time, the wind once again confessed, but was similarly rejected. This time, the wind cried, and its heart was sore, and it wanted to give up. Several times its heart had been stung, and the wind really wanted to cut off all contact with it.


    After a long time, the two of them still hadn''t lost their former relationship. with the connection,


    The wind has a confession, this time the star also refused, but this time the wind was spoken on the phone, the wind is very weak, clearly have a lot of words to say in one breath, but said I like you these four words, the wind regrets, if there is a chance, the two of them chat for a long time, the wind is standing in the house. The two of them did not know what to say. The wind hated this kind of atmosphere. Although there were only a few calls, it was not the same since then. Finally, the Star spoke the words to comfort the wind. Yes. The wind still remembers.


    But the personal relationship seemed to have grown closer. Yes, indeed. The wind saw the star for his sorrow, for his tears, the wind''s heart is broken because of this, I wish the star was by my side, but the star is the dissent.


    The wind was very disappointed. Actually, the stars didn''t want the wind to sink too deep, so they compromised. The wind itself had succeeded, and it had been extremely happy for the past few days. Everything had become very confident.


    But not long after, the feeling of the stars toward the wind seemed to have changed. The wind had returned home to attend the wedding, and the day before, the wind had received a message from the star. The star knew that the wind was going home, and the wind could not drink in this month. In the car, the two of them kept in touch through text message. The wind was very happy, very touched, because the stars were showing them things, the wind was very touched, the stars'' health was not good recently, the wind was very painful, I really wish I could be by their side.


    The wind came home, the wedding was over, the wind came back, only three days later, the stars had changed a lot in the past three days, making the wind feel lost, sad, and strange. Perhaps the stars understood, the stars knew that it was impossible, but they didn''t want to hurt the wind, and the wind understood that the wind was hurting the heart of the stars, and the stars let go, and so the wind really let go, and made the most regretful decision, and one of the stars said that she left, and the stars could not stay in Hah City, and the wind even gave up everything for her, but the stars would not agree, the wind was sincere, the wind shed tears, finally gave up the feeling of loss. The life of the wind is beginning to change,


    The wind no longer accepts any emotion, the heart has always been this star, the wind said to himself, to see the stars happy, to see the stars happy. The wind wanted to cut off contact with the stars, but it was impossible. The wind secretly downloaded the photos of the stars into his phone, reading them every day before going to sleep. It was sour in his heart every time, causing him to feel heartache.


    The relationship between the two broke down. It really broke. Feng Zizai couldn''t find a reason to care about him. He didn''t know if there was any other reason for him to say something to him besides a novel, but his heart had been in pain ever since.


    The stars told the wind that the stars understood everything and began to accept love, the wind knew that it was not him, that the stars had found their Prince Charming, that the wind had lost all its courage, that the stars planned to marry in a few months, and that the wind, knowing this news, had shed the last tear for the stars, that the wind was painful to the core, that she would be happy against her will, that the wind had fallen to the bottom, but he really hoped that the stars would be happy, that as long as the stars were happy, it would be the greatest comfort to the wind.


    As for the wind, the wind would still be writing his novels. He didn''t know if the stars would help him, but the wind didn''t want to bother the stars anymore.


    Hehe, this is the past of the Divine Song a few years ago. I will simply describe it, not hype, nor do I need everyone''s sympathy, the Divine Song is just trying to pour out my heart, I hope everyone doesn''t mind. At the same time, let''s wish the Divine Song star that we love so much, Christmas Eve is happy, forever happy!


    Tear away all the tears tonight, tomorrow will be a new me


    Thank you for your support. Thank you so much.

 C94

    At the end of the long corridor, Qingyi stood by the wall. He had said earlier that this was a door, but Laughing Facing Wind couldn''t tell that it was actually a door, and that this was what he wanted. Qing Yi pressed on the wall beside her and the door opened. Smiling at Feng Zhiling, he said, "This mechanism is a bit too simple."


    Qingyi Zi said, "This is only the beginning!"


    Sure enough, when the stone door opened, everything was still pitch black. Qing Yizi had already burnt all the oil and stone. He took out his flashlight and shrugged his shoulders, "I was prepared for it!"


    Leng Yan said, "Why is it so cold here! It''s freezing me to death! "


    However, it was very cold. The other side was terrifyingly black, and there was not a single thread of light. Xiao Xiang felt that although this place was not wide, it was definitely very long. His voice echoed for a long time. This was the second path of the first level.


    Qing Yizi took the lead in a familiar manner, "Don''t worry, there are no traps here. There will be a next dish. Laughing to the Wind''s shoes were wet. It was very cold here, but Qing Yi didn''t seem to feel anything. The floor was covered in a thin layer of water, and Leng Yan''s high heels made a crisp sound.


    Smiling at the wind, he asked, "How long are we going to walk here?"


    "It''s only two meters, but it will only get colder."


    Soon, he reached the end of the corridor, and he saw a door. It was a very conspicuous door with a lion carved on it. Qingyi put her hand into the lion''s mouth, and when the door opened, Qingyi said, "There''s a mechanism inside, go to the left."


    Qing Yi took the lead as well. Laughing to the wind, she followed behind. Leng Yan kept looking behind her, feeling that there was someone behind her. Leng Yan was very scared, but she did not dare to say it out loud. Xiao Xiangfeng also felt that there was someone behind him, and so did Qingyi. But no one cared, just let him follow.


    Laughing at the wind felt very special as he walked on the stone steps, because with every step he took, the stone steps would become flat, becoming flat. Leng Yan still turned her head to look at the stone steps, but she twisted her legs, and touched the wall with her hand. In a split-second, a hundred arrows shot out from in front of her, and Qingzi nimbly squatted down, laughing at the wind, subconsciously pulling Leng Yan behind her, "Sou Sou Sou!" The arrow flew over his head. Smiling to himself, he rejoiced. With a red face, Leng Yan kept her head down.


    Qingyi Zi said, "Don''t touch the wall."


    As long as a rock moved, it would trigger the mechanism. Leng Yan was happy to see that there was someone following her at the back, so she stopped and turned around, and in a moment, a black figure disappeared from her sight. Laughing at her, she revealed an evil smile, and continued to walk forward, the stone steps were very long, and after about half an hour, Leng Yan was finally tired, and she knew that she would be able to easily carry it out.


    Laughing to the wind, "Women are trouble!"


    Leng Yan snorted but didn''t say anything. Qing Yizi was walking in front when he suddenly stopped, "There''s someone ahead!"


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "There are people behind us too."


    The two of them began to be on alert, and Leng Yan was scared again. Qingyi Zi said, "The mechanism at the front should be a saber. It should have been shot from the ground. Don''t touch anything."


    Qing Yizi continued to walk carefully, and Xiao Xiangfeng was still paying attention to the people behind him. The second path was successfully passed. In front of him were two forks in the road. Smiling towards the wind, he said, "Which way?"


    After thinking for a moment, Qingyi Zi said, "To the right."


    "Are you sure?"


    Qingyi Zi said, "Previously, I was on the left side, but that place is very dangerous, so we should still take the right side."


    Xiao Xiang Feng also felt the same way, thinking that he was paying attention to the bloodstains on the ground, which were all on the left and very clean on the right, indicating that the people who came in were headed straight for the treasure. Of course, there were layers upon layers of mechanisms, so he smiled, "What about the people behind them?"


    Qing Yizi laughed coldly, "They will definitely take the left path, because they are also doing it for treasures."


    Sure enough, the three of them went to the right side, and the people behind them went to the left side. They smiled at Feng Zhiling and said, "You guessed right."


    Qingyi Zi said, "These people had already hidden themselves nearby before we entered. They just didn''t dare to break in without permission, so they followed behind us and asked us to open a path for them."


    Leng Yan asked, "Will they live?"


    Smiling at Feng Zhiling, he said, "He''s dead for sure!"


    The three of them continued to walk. There was light here, and it was no longer dark. He thought that there was a torch every few meters on the wall. He smiled at the wind and asked, "Is this the first layer?"


    Qing Yi said, "There is a stone platform up ahead. As long as you remove the seal, you can enter the second level. However, that requires courage." Laughing towards Feng Po''s unwelcoming path, he walked to the front of the stone platform. It was as big as a double bed. There were all kinds of patterns engraved on it. In the middle, there was a groove. Smiling towards the wind, he touched the pattern on the surface and said, "How do I remove it?"


    "Reach into the groove and take out the key," Qingyi said.


    Smiling at the wind, he said, "That''s easy!" He stretched out his hand.


    "Wait!" Qingyi Zi said, "It''s a spinning blade inside the city. Do you still think it''s not difficult?"


    Xiao Xiang Feng was startled: "What?" "Blade!" Withdrawing her hand, Qing Yi said, "Let me do it."


    "You can take it out?" Xiao Xiang Feng looked at him in surprise, and said, "It''s actually very simple. The turning of the knife wasn''t very fast at the start. As long as you move your hand with him, you''ll be able to take out the key," Xiao Xiang Feng nodded, "Let me do it!"


    Laughter to the wind like challenge, like more exciting. Laughing towards the wind, he closed his eyes and used his mind to feel for it. When his hand touched the center of the blade, he immediately reached the bottom and turned in the same direction as the blade, but he could not reach for the key. Laughing towards the wind, he hurriedly said, "What do we do? I can''t even bring it out! "


    Qingyi Zi said, "If you find the location of the key, the knife will naturally stop moving."


    Laughing at the wind, sweating, biting his lip, he finally found the key. As the key was picked up, the spinning blade stopped, and he breathed a sigh of relief. His hand was bloody when he took it out again, but even so, Laughing at the wind was still lacerated several times.


    "Are you alright?" Leng Yan asked with concern.


    Xiao Xiangfeng handed Qing Yizi the keys and said: "I''m fine, the person who studied this thing must be a freak."


    Qing Yi took the key and walked to the wall at the side. Suddenly, the stone platform emitted tens of thousands of rays of light, illuminating the entire stone room. The stone platform was divided into four sections, with a bottomless pit in the middle. Qing Yi said, "Quickly jump in!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng did not hesitate, directly jumping down. Leng Yan gritted her teeth and jumped down as well. Qing Yi Zi pulled out the key. The stone table was restored, so Qing Yi leaped up and jumped down.


    "Plop!" Laughing to the wind, he jumped into the water. The water was very deep. "Splash!" Leng Yan also fell into the water, followed by Qingyi Zi.


    Xiao Xiang Feng exposed his head and said, "How could it be water!"


    "Let''s go," Qingyi said. This place is full of water, there''s no place to stop. "


    Xiao Xiangfeng said blankly, "What?" There was no place to stay? But I''m not a very good swimmer! "


    Leng Yan smiled and said, "Then let''s wait for death!"


    This place was completely sealed off. The upper part of the sky had been sealed off, and the walls were all around him. There was no exit. He smiled towards the wind and said, "Are you waiting for death?"


    Qing Yi said, "The passageway is at the bottom of the water. If you can pass through it in a single breath, you will be ruined. If you can''t, you will not be able to escape this calamity."


    After saying that, Qing Yi took a deep breath and sank into the water. Leng Yan said, "Hurry up and follow along," and sunk down.


    Xiao Xiangfeng felt very helpless. Luckily, he had practiced the Taichi mental cultivation method before, and there was one of them, the Qi Obstructing Technique. Laughing at the wind, he sank. It was very deep down there and very bright. The surroundings were also sealed off, but there was a one meter square hole in one wall. Qingyi swam towards the hole. The cave was very long, and there was no air. His movements became sluggish, and after swimming for an unknown amount of time, he finally came out. Qing Zi then floated to the surface of the water. The cold swallow floated to the surface, laughing to the wind, because he was tied up by a rope, laughing to the wind. The cold swallow floated to the surface, laughing to the wind, because he was tied up by a rope, laughing to the wind. Xiao Xiang Feng pulled tightly on the rope, but he was still sucked in. All the water was sucked out of the ground. Qing Yi thought to herself, "Hurry and save them!"


    Leng Yan jumped down, and Qing Yi said, "Wait for me here!"


    "NO!" I want to go too! "


    Qingyi Zi said: "If you go, you will be courting death! "Don''t run," he said, and jumped into the well. The Laughing Windward had been washed into an unknown place by the water, and all the water had seeped into the stone peak. Laughing Windward stood up and surveyed his surroundings. It was similarly a large stone room. But you can see the clouds above, where is this, Laughing to the Wind don''t know, how to get out, Laughing to the Wind don''t know.


    Right at this moment, a door appeared in the wall. Laughing Xiangfeng did not hesitate as he directly walked in, and the door closed behind him. Qing Yi slipped through the water entrance, but she was a step too late. Nothing about this place.


    On the other side, Leng Yan, who had been impatiently waiting, also jumped down, but when she got down, Qing Yi had already disappeared. On the other side, Leng Yan, who had been impatiently waiting, also jumped down, but when she came down, Qing Yi had already disappeared.


    If the three of them entered a different stone door, what would they experience?


    Laughing at the wind, it was now a bottomless abyss, a suspension bridge, but above it was no board, only a few very thick iron chains, the bridge was very long, there was no end in sight, it was very dark, it was a whole other world, there were dark clouds above, there was lightning below, and below that was an abyss, from time to time there was light shining, laughing at the place where the wind was standing, from a distance it looked like a mountain, smiling at the wind on the platform, facing a chain bridge.


    When Qingzi came out, he was also mirroring Xiao-Xiang Feng, but even he was a few hundred meters away from Qingyi, and she could still see him in the sky. In the distance, Qingyi saw him, and on the other side of him was the same image, and Leng Yan was shouting, but the distance between them was too far, and she didn''t listen to his words, and the three of them stood on the same mountain, facing the same metal bridge.


    Xiao Xiangfeng glanced at the iron bridge and finally decided to go over. Qing Yizi did not hesitate, and started to step on Ma''s iron chains step by step towards the front. There were only seven iron chains on the bridge, four on each side, three on the ground. Leng Yan took off her high heels and moved carefully, and Qing Yi seemed to be very relaxed. Yes, Qing Yi was standing in the middle of the chain. Xiao Xiang Feng was secretly impressed, but now was not the time to be conceited. If he lost his footing, he would definitely fall into the deep valley.


    After walking for a long time, they finally reached the middle of the bridge. It was a huge gust of wind. Leng Yan screamed and did not dare to move. She smiled at him and tried to control her body, but Qing Yi continued walking.


    Xiao Xiang Feng glanced at Leng Yan, who was on the verge of tears. Xiao Xiang Feng really wanted to help him. The wind whistled incessantly, and Xiao Xiang''s heart trembled as well. Leng Yan no longer dared to move even half a step. However, Qing Yi Zi didn''t seem to care at all as he continued walking. Very quickly, he reached the end.


    However, Xiao Xiang Feng still stood in the middle, not daring to move for a long time. Qing Yi Zi smirked, "It seems like your martial arts isn''t that good either!"


    Although it was very far away, he could still hear the laughter clearly. Because of the internal energy that Qing Yi used, Xiao Xiangfeng could only smile wryly and say, "You are the boss! Help her get over there! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng wasn''t worried about himself, he was just worried about the female assassin that had just started her career, Leng Yan. Although Xiao Xiangfeng did not like him, there was still value in using him. Qing Yi said, "I can''t help him with that, just leave it to fate!"


    Leng Yan was very angry, she knew that she would not follow them if she were to say something dangerous here, but she could no longer turn back now, since she had already decided to settle down. What was she thinking in her heart, her feet suddenly slipped, and she instantly fell down, laughing towards the wind, she could not help but shout out loud, "Be careful!"


    An assassin was indeed faster than an ordinary killer. Leng Yan grabbed the iron chain the moment she fell, but luckily she didn''t fall. She secretly shook her head and wiped the sweat off her forehead. How could it compare to Laughing Xiangfeng and the others? However, she was really strong, and she resolutely climbed up.


    Qingyi said coldly, "You''re pretty lucky."


    Laughing without saying a word to the wind.


    Finally, Leng Yan came over in fear. Xiao Xiang Feng also came over. The two of them leaned against the wall, gasping for breath. Leng Yan pinched him, and the latter said, "What are you doing!"


    Leng Yan''s eyes shone brightly as she said, "It''s all because of you! My shoes fell off! "


    Hearing that, the latter laughed out loud and said, "I told you to be prepared a long time ago, but you didn''t listen and still wore high heels! No wonder! "


    Qing Yi lit up a cigarette and said, "This is the entrance to the second floor. It will be much more dangerous inside than the first floor. Do you guys want to go in or not?"


    Leng Yan hesitated, but her smile never wavered. He walked in resolutely.


    Laughter to the wind like challenges, like passion. Training oneself in the danger, smile to the wind is very happy, even if the front is a mountain of knives or a sea of fire. He will do it without hesitation. in progress.)

 C95

    Qingzi admired his courage very much. Young people nowadays had a spirit that was not afraid of death, but in reality, who wouldn''t be afraid of death? However, what was going to happen would eventually come, and even if you wanted to hide, you would, so why not calmly face what was about to happen? Laughing to the Wind was also a person. Could it be that his thoughts were always unexpected, or that his mind was simpler? "Haha ¡­"


    Compared to the outside world, it was like the difference between heaven and earth. It was very bright here, very white, a long corridor, countless lamps on the walls, the floor was also made of reinforced glass, it was very hard, there was no end in sight. Smiling at the Wind, he said, "I''ve been here before, but I didn''t find any passage to the next floor. It seems to be a laboratory."


    Laughing to the wind, "Build a laboratory here? It''s not logical! "


    Leng Yan replied, "How could it not be? There are very few people here, and it''s almost impossible to find them. Furthermore, our current location should be a hundred meters underground. Who would have guessed this was a laboratory? "


    Her analysis was also reasonable, but she had not reached the end. Whether or not it was a laboratory, no one knew. Everything could only be revealed by finding the exit first. She smiled towards the wind and asked, "Is there a mechanism here?"


    "Hm!" And the mechanism here is set up using the world''s most advanced technology, you can take a step forward and see. " Qing Yi''s words made Xiao Xiangfeng curious. He took a step forward, and just as he took that step, three white lights appeared in front of him and slashed at him. Qing Yi quickly said, "This is the light sabre!" "Be careful!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng was stunned. He leaped up and grabbed the lamp. The saber light brushed past his clothes and cut off a corner of his clothes. Xiao Xiangfeng wiped off his cold sweat and said, "What is this!"


    Qingyi Zi said, "This is the most advanced technology, the laser knife. There are no flaws. As long as he touches it, even the steel knife will be split into two parts."


    Leng Yan asked, "Then how do we get there?"


    "It''s actually very simple. Laser requires electricity, and knowing that we''ve cut off the power supply, it''s easy. However, the door here also needs electricity. Since the laser blade has been cut off, the door cannot be opened anymore."


    Smiling at the wind, he asked, "Where is the power source?"


    Qing Yi looked to the side and said, "Inside the wall, Master has already told us that the power source is inside the wall."


    He smiled towards the wind, and sure enough, there was a black box on the bright white wall, it was very eye-catching, the master had already thought of that when he built it, the person who came in definitely could not be a single person, master was very confident in the mechanisms he had set up, he wanted to leave the invaders one by one, leaving only one to admire his masterpiece. Laughing towards the wind. "Looks like we''ll have to leave one person behind."


    Qing Yi said, "That''s right, cut off the power supply first, and then go back. Those left behind can connect the power supply and open the door, but those left behind have no choice but to slowly wait for death here. This method is really ruthless."


    Smiling to the wind, he said, "Must we leave someone behind?"


    Qingyi didn''t say a word. Leng Yan walked over and bowed her head, "It seems that I can''t pass. Let me stay!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng turned around and smiled, "You''re staying?"


    "Hmm, it''s useless for me to follow you. I might as well stay." Leng Yan was very disappointed. It could be seen from her eyes that she was not afraid of death, but she was unwilling and unwilling. But so what?


    Laughing at the wind, he said, "Why must you listen to your master? One person must stay! " Xiao Xiangfeng knew that he and Qing Yizi could go for this laser blade, but Leng Yan might not. Since she had come, there was no reason for him to abandon her.


    Leng Yan suddenly raised her head and asked, "Do you have a way?"


    Qing Yizi had actually thought of this as well.


    Laughing to Windward Slash said, "I have a problem with it, I don''t like people arranging for me to walk around. Think about it, this laser knife works very fast, it will take three minutes to get from the end of the corridor to here. From here to the other end is over 200 meters. And how many meters can we walk in three minutes? "


    Leng Yan thought for a moment before replying, "Normal speed would be around fifty to sixty meters."


    "Well, yes, that is to say, it takes three minutes to get from the other side to here, and we have to get to the end. If it runs at three times the speed, then we''ll know that this stretch of the corridor is two hundred meters long, and that the mechanism isn''t just on our side, I think it must be in the middle as well, so much easier to explain. The frequency of its operation depends on the time we take to trigger the mechanism." Then he turned around and asked Tsing Tse, "How many points are there in total?"


    "Three, two, three ¡­"


    Laughing towards the wind, he said, "That''s right, when we activated the first mechanism, we cut off the power supply. When we activated the first mechanism, we turned off the power supply, and at the second point, we turned off the second point, and then the next time we turned off the power supply, we turned off the second point.


    Qing Yizi sneered, "Do you think the mechanism is dead? It is controlled by a computer and will change direction at will. Anyone can pass the first point. The key is the second.


    Laughing to the wind, he said, "Like I said before, why don''t I show you?"


    When the blade reached the second point, the laughing wind also arrived. It took one minute for the laughing wind to dodge the three blades of light, and then the mechanism at the second point, and then the blades of light appeared again, but the number of blades of light at the first point was three times the number of the first, which was nine. The speed was the same as the laughing wind, and the blades of light disappeared at the third point, leading the laughing wind to the third point, where the blades of light ran at the same speed, but the distance was not the same. As long as he grasped both of their times, he would be able to safely pass through it. Laughing to Solewind shared three minutes, which was the time needed for the first blade of light to activate. The second blade of light would run for one minute, and the third would also run for one minute.


    Qingyi said, "Let''s go. Do you understand now?"


    Leng Yan also touched the first mechanism, the light blade appeared, while Leng Yan ran at full speed, avoiding three beams of light, and then the third, also running, her speed did not decrease at all, the second approached from the end, but disappeared from the third, Leng Yan touched the third, the light blade appeared, but there was a change, not from the end, but from the back, Leng Yan was stunned, and just as she was about to run forward, a light blade appeared in front of her, and Leng Yan tightly closed her eyes, and the light blade suddenly disappeared, the original Qingyi cut off the power supply, passing through Leng Yan, but what about the clothes?


    Xiao Xiangfeng rejoiced, as expected, they were not dead. Casually moving, Qingyi initially used the same method as Xunfeng, but he didn''t touch it at two o''clock on the track. Instead, he ran back and touched the first point, Xunxiong didn''t understand what that meant.


    In an instant, three beams of light appeared. It was the same method, Qingyi Zi dodged three beams of light, reached a second point, then triggered another, then nine rays of light, then sped up to a speed even faster than the speed of a blade of light. In an instant, three beams of light appeared, and the same method, Qingyi, avoiding three beams of light, then triggered a second, then nine beams of light, then sped off to a third, but the third beam of light also appeared, but the third beam of light did not change.


    Qing Yi had safely passed through.


    Leng Yan asked, "Why is your idea so good?"


    Qingyi Zi said, "This is controlled by the computer. Generally speaking, the security is very high, and the reason for the change is because you are too anxious, making the computer think that you are an expert and have to make changes. That''s why you can only use a normal person''s method to not pose a threat to the program." Of course it won''t change. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng nodded and said, "Mhm." That''s right, to put it bluntly, I just want to see how bad you are. Killing you doesn''t require all the effort, but if you are too professional, the program will activate the changing device, and you will definitely not live. "


    Leng Yan thought to herself, it was so close. If Qing Yi hadn''t cut off the power supply in time, she would have already split it into 100 pieces.


    Smiling to the wind, he said, "Look at this door. What is painted on it?"


    Leng Yan took a closer look at it, "It seems to be a biochemical signal, but it also seems to be a brand of some kind of clothing!"


    Smile at the risk of fainting. Qing Yi took a look at it and said, "Yes, it is indeed a biochemical marker."


    Chuckling at the biochemical marker, Luo Feng asked, "Is this really an underground laboratory?"


    Tsing Yi said, "It''s hard to say. Maybe it''s a biochemical research facility." "Let''s talk inside." The door was made of thick iron, but it was unlocked and easily accessible. There were more than a hundred of these jars, but there was not a single person guarding the jars. The three of them slowly checked the jars and smiled towards the wind. They saw that there was a line of text written on the apparatus beneath the jars, but they could not understand what it was saying. Come here and take a look at what''s written on it.


    Leng Yan took a closer look and said, "It''s Japanese."


    "What did it say?"


    Leng Yan translated, "Number two, live reagent, highly dangerous."


    "What?" Xiao Xiangfeng asked in confusion, "What do you mean?"


    Qingyi Zi said, "It is very clear that Number Two should be his production number. Living things should either be living animals or people. The reagent should be in experiment and not in use." The high risk involved should be easy to imagine. "


    Smiling towards the wind, walking slowly, I really can''t believe that the Japanese are here researching some virus. If that was the case, then the consequences would be unimaginable, but why was he studying it here, when it would be put to use, and what symptoms would there be after it was used? A mirror image of the 731 unit''s experiment appeared before his eyes, and he smiled towards the wind, feeling all sorts of uneasiness.


    Leng Yan said, "Judging by the color of the liquid, it should be extremely dangerous."


    Smiling to the wind, he said, "How can you tell from that?"


    "First, chemical components. Generally speaking, if it is a virus. "It''s definitely not a pure color. Second, the color of each jar is very different, which means that they should be white at first, and will change color only after fermentation."


    Laughing wind did not understand chemistry, but he knew that this thing must not stay in China. However, this was not something he could do. He could only put this matter aside and find the person first.


    Laughing to the wind: "All right! Let''s go. I don''t think that the items here will be used for now. After all, they seem to be finished. " What did Xiao Xiang Feng say, but he still had a bad premonition.


    He finally found the door to the next floor. Similarly, it was unlocked, but the mirror outside the door had already numbed them. The laboratory, the gigantic laboratory, the white men bustling about, laughing towards Xiang Feng and the rest who were hiding under the table, Leng Yan laughed, "What do we do? Why is the track here! "It''s over, we''re dead for sure!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng did not know what to do, and Qingyi said: "Since you''re here, let''s take care of it." Kill! "


    Laughing at Feng Mu: "What? Kill? "


    Without waiting for him to finish, Qing Yizi stood up, smiling towards Feng Chen helplessly. He also stood up, and at the same time, pulled out the death god. Leng Yan was also a bit scared, but she still stood up.


    However, the three of them were completely puzzled. Why didn''t anyone notice us? Xiao Feng glanced at Qingyi, and the latter glanced at Leng Yan as well. Leng Yan asked woodenly, "What, what is the meaning of this?"


    Inside, the man in the white isolation suit ignored the existence of Xiao Xiang Feng and the rest, he was still busy, "What''s wrong!?" Didn''t you see us? "


    Qing Yizi smiled and walked over to open the glass door. The people inside did not seem to care about Qing Yizi''s invasion either. When Xiao Xiangfeng saw the foreigners discussing something, he smiled and walked over to them. Xiao Xiangfeng stretched out his hand and said, "Hello!" He was dumbfounded when he said that word. The people in front of him disappeared. Laughing at the wind, he grabbed the air and muttered, "This." "This is ¡­"


    Leng Yan replied, "I understand." This is a computer program for the ring, which means they can do things in place of the human mind. You see, as long as you touch him with your hand, he''s gone and then he appears in another place. "


    "Interesting, but how do they work?"


    "I don''t know either. I''ve heard that there are not many countries that can produce such a technology. The people in front of me are all fake."


    Laughing to the wind looking at the busy people, exclaim, this technique is indeed very good, these people do not eat, do not go to the toilet, do not spend money, all year round work, and each and every one of them looks and standard, just like a real person.


    Qingyi Zi said, "Look, what is this?" As she spoke, she picked up a small red bottle. There was a line of Japanese written on it. This is the reagent! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng hurriedly asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Number two." Live reagent, highly dangerous. "


    Smiling at the wind, he picked up the red bottle and said, "Is this what the big jar contained?"


    "Yes." It should be. The subtitles are exactly the same. "


    Laughing towards the wind, he looked around the laboratory. The machines were moving, hundreds of bottles of potions were being processed. Xiao Xiangfeng was furious. These Japanese people were actually researching poisons here. Who knew, they might have to put on another show of 731. Xiao Xiangfeng suddenly threw the bottle of medicine to the ground, only to see green smoke rising from the ground. Qing Yi Zi hurriedly said, "This is a virus, quickly!" "Run!" He covered his nose like another door.


    At this moment, the lab programmer disappeared and an alarm sounded, "A virus leak was detected and has been isolated. The virus has been detected as leaking and has been isolated. "


    Suddenly, all the doors were automatically sealed. The poison spread as Xiao Xiangfeng and co. desperately knocked on the door, but it was to no avail. Qingyi took out her gun and shouted, "Bang bang bang!" There were no traces at all. He was in despair.


    Leng Yan said anxiously, "What do we do!"


    The virus in the middle hadn''t spread to the surroundings yet. Xiao Xiang Feng held his nose as he ran to the other side, and after a while, he noticed that there was a ventilation hole above. He then used his gun to shoot down the lid and shouted, "There''s an exit here."


    Leng Yan was pushed up by Xiao Xiang Feng and climbed up herself. Qing Zi cut off her rear and took out a grenade. With a smile on his face, he jumped up and threw the grenade out and climbed up to the air vent.


    After a moment, there was a loud "boom" and the laboratory was destroyed. The programmer was unable to get out. Qing Yizi let out a cold laugh ¡­


    This ventilation hole was not considered wide, it could only be used for walking and crawling. After who knows how long, Leng Yan, who had appeared in front of them, stopped. She smiled at Feng Nu and said, "What are you doing!" It turned out that Xiao Xiang Feng''s head had hit Leng Yan''s butt.


    Leng Yan said, "There''s a fork in the way, let''s go over there."


    Qing Yizi, who was standing at the back, said, "Go to the right."

 C96

    Leng Yan crawled to the left, but she did not accompany Xiao Xiang Feng. Instead, he crawled to the right. Qing Yizi also went to the left, because if Leng Yan were to go, she would definitely die. Therefore, in order to save the dignity of a man, Qingyi Zi was still going with her.


    Laughing at the wind, he took two turns. They were already far away from Leng Yan and the others. Laughing to the wind, he laid down to ease his anger. He could hear someone talking below, and he slowly climbed up the path to the air vent to listen for clues, but he could not understand a single word. They were all in Japanese, and Laughing to the wind was very frustrated. Wearing a white coat. "It looked like he was studying something, but there was a walking stick with a dragon''s head in his hand." What! Dragon head crutch! " Xiao Xiangfeng instantly broke out in a cold sweat. That''s right, that Dragon-Headed Cane belonged to Master Nameless.


    Xiao Xiang Feng tried hard to calm his emotions, but he didn''t act impulsively. Instead, he chose to find an opportunity to strike. He was waiting, waiting for only one person to arrive. After a long time, only one person remained out of the original seven to eight people. Xiao Xiangfeng suddenly came down from above. Grabbing the Japanese by the arm, the latter was shocked. He didn''t know what to say. Xiao Xiangfeng felt helpless. After tying him to a chair, she sat down in front of him and leisurely asked, "Can you understand my words?"


    The latter was so frightened that she did not know what to do, and nodded her head, smiling towards the wind, "Who did you catch? "Where should we lock him up?"


    The latter nodded. Then he shook his head. Xiao Xiangfeng felt even more helpless. He wanted nothing more than to kill him right now ¡­


    "One of them is an old man?" And there''s a walking stick with a dragon''s head? "


    Nodding.


    "Pah!" Xiao Xiang Feng suddenly stood up and gave him a slap. The latter immediately started bleeding from the corner of his mouth as he walked back and forth slowly with a smile. He then said, "Both of you are researching on viruses!"


    Still nodding.


    She knew a dozen different languages, but she was there right now. At that moment, Qingyi Zi and Leng Yan also jumped down from above. The two of them didn''t laugh for a long time before they followed the wind back to look for him, thinking that something was going to happen to him.


    Upon seeing the two of them, Xiao Xiangfeng turned to Leng Yan and said, "Please help me ask, where are the people they have captured?"


    The Japanese answered one by one,


    "It''s in the dungeon below."


    Laughing towards the wind, he said, "Why do you want to capture him?"


    Leng Yan translated and then said, "He said that our Japanese Empire wants revenge!"


    Xiao Xiangfeng suddenly laughed, "Revenge! Very good! Unfortunately! You won''t have the chance to participate! "


    "We Japanese are not afraid of you Chinese, nor are we afraid of death! You''re going to be finished soon! Soon, he would have to accept the judgement of the god of death! "Hahaha!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng turned his back and leaned in front of him as he slowly asked, "What are you researching?"


    "I don''t mind telling you, what we are researching is the most lethal virus, Plague!"


    Leng Yan muttered, "It''s a plague! Is it really a plague? "


    "That''s right, it has already been put into production. The experiments have been successful multiple times, and the targets of the experiments are all you Chinese people!" You Chinese will always be slaves of the Japanese Empire! "


    "Bullshit!" Leng Yan cursed and punched the latter in the face. The Japanese sneered and said, "The virus is already spreading in the northeast! Just wait for death! Hahaha! "Uhh ¡­" He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and bit his tongue to commit suicide.


    Laughing angrily at the wind, he said, "Damn it! I haven''t finished asking! "


    Qingyi Zi said, "It seems like what he said is true, what we are facing now is not just a rescue operation. "We must inform the mayor as soon as possible about the virus, and take measures to prevent it. Otherwise, none of you will survive.


    Xiao Xiang Feng nodded, "That''s right. We should go and save them now. After that, Ma Shan will go and find the mayor."


    Leng Yan found a gun and a bunch of keys from the dead body and opened the laboratory door. She smiled at Xiang Feng and the others as they arrived at the third floor. It was the same structure as the first floor. The equipment covered the entire room. Qing Yi revealed an evil smile and took out a grenade, "Peng!" Qing Yi exploded the apparatus on the third floor. The fourth and fifth floors were similar laboratories. They were both destroyed by Qing Zi.


    Xiao Xiangfeng and co. ran frantically without being stopped. There was no one around. It was strange. Even though the alarm from the laboratory kept ringing, there was still no one around. On the sixth floor, the three of them were stopped, it was the same laboratory, but the equipment inside was scarce, the three of them were surrounded, they were standing around with machine guns in their hands, laughing as they looked down at the wind, the daggers in Qing Yi''s hands were spinning uncontrollably, Leng Yan finally revealed her weapon, a whip that was a few meters long. Xiao Xiang Feng held the red pistol in both hands, a cold smile on his face. It was very faint.


    A bearded American stepped forward and said, "Who are you?" A Chinese language is incoherent.


    Leng Yan said, "Visitors!"


    The American said, "This is a restricted area. You have no right to come here."


    "This is China, and you have no right to come here and cause trouble. In the face of a foreign dog, of course we have to take care of it. " Before he could finish. Xiao Xiang Feng raised his hand and shot. The battle was about to start. Xiao Xiang Feng then fired three shots in quick succession, aiming to pierce the foreigner in the white coat.


    Gunshots rang out in all directions. The dozens of Japanese were each looking for cover, laughing at Xiang Feng who was hiding behind the table. Leng Yan''s skills were indeed not bad, her long whip was unceasing, and Qingyi was even more godlike as she attacked like a ghost with the dagger in her hand. Xiao Xiang Feng liked the red handgun more and more. Death was indeed extraordinary. Without bullets, the air bullets would be more suitable for him. No sound could be heard. Wherever they passed, there would be holes, even the walls. The penetrating power was extremely strong.


    The few Japanese were beaten until their hind legs were broken. The door was opened once again. Suddenly dozens of people rushed in, laughing towards the wind, "Let''s go! I''ll cover for you! " From time to time, he would turn his head back to fight back. The whip of the cold swallow was no longer effective, and its speed was not as fast as the bullets, but Qing Zi was still fighting fiercely, and the bullets did not seem to pose any threat to him. Suddenly, she stood up and pulled the trigger, and the air bullets shot out continuously. Leng Yan took out two silver colored pistols, they were very large, and she seemed to be having some difficulty holding them, but after shooting crazily, she suddenly leaped up, using the wall as her support, and with a turn of her body, the bullets whizzed past. She rolled on the ground, and passed through the door, "Bang, bang!" After a few shots, several people at the door fell to the ground. Leng Yan shouted, "Let''s go!"


    Laughing at the same time and rolling on the ground, Qing Yi said, "Don''t worry about me!" See you on the seventh floor! "


    Laughing at the wind, he flipped over in the air and pulled Leng Yan out of the room. It was an elevator, but it was actually an elevator. The elevator started to descend. Seeing that the two had left, Qingyi Zi could finally give it a shot. All of a sudden, the few black shadows disappeared, and the wind started to blow around Qing Yi. Tens of Japanese people in the room started to retreat. Suddenly, Qing Yi let out a loud shout! He leapt into the air and spread open his arms, shooting out several beams of black light. Following which, a series of miserable cries could be heard. Qing Yi fell to the ground and the room turned silent. He then walked towards the elevator and got in.


    Seventh level, Xiao Xiangfeng, Leng Yan, and Qing Yizi. After a long time, Qingyi got off the elevator. Outside the door, Qingyi said, "This should be the dungeon, there should be an ambush inside, we must be careful." At this moment, dozens of people rushed out from the other side, but they were not Japanese. These people hastily ran in front of Xiao Xiang Feng, "What are these people doing!"


    Qing Yi snorted. It''s not too far from death! "


    Just as the three of them were about to leave, a group of people came. There were at least twenty men and women. They smiled at Feng Zhiling helplessly. It didn''t matter whether some people came to die or not. The structure of the seventh floor was simple. The walls were made of stone, the floor was also made of stone, and the torches on the walls were slightly lit. Behind him was the elevator and two long corridors. There was no end in sight. The wooden houses not far away from them had no locks. They should be cells. Laughing at the wind, he opened the door. It was indeed a cell, but there was no guard. Suddenly, a series of screams sounded from outside the door. Laughing at the wind, it must be those people from before. Indeed. These people were surrounded by the Japanese, laughing to the wind, "Now is a good chance, release everything!"


    In the iron cage of the cell, the people inside were as thin as firewood. They howled in pain as they laughed and took out their pistols, breaking the locks one by one. Leng Yan released these people. There were a lot of cages, and each cage contained five people. There were more than a hundred people inside, and sweat was forming on their faces as they laughed, but they did not stop. They opened all the doors, but there were no signs of Nameless and the others, so they were not in the cell. Smiling at Feng Wu Lun, they did not care about it anymore, and now that they had all been sent out, the screams outside were getting closer and closer.


    As he spoke, the death god laughed towards the wind and walked out to meet them. The two groups of people were forced back by the training, and he laughed towards the wind and shouted, "Don''t be afraid! We are Chinese! How could he be afraid of the Japanese! "Kill them all!" Although he said it out loud, it was still very imposing! However, Xiao Xiang Feng was disappointed. He could only look on helplessly as these people fled. Luckily, the ones that made Xiao Feng feel gratified were the few remaining intrepid men. He smiled towards the wind and said, "Thank you!"


    Immediately, the Death God who was laughing towards the wind roared, the air bullets penetrated the Japanese bodies without restraint, the few men gasped for breath, they were prepared, all of them had guns with them, they stuck close to the wall and shot, laughing towards the wind, "We will die this way!" It''s stalling for time! "


    The latter nodded her head repeatedly. Although these people did it for money, they didn''t bury the hearts of others because of it. They were all bloody men facing the devastation inflicted on the Chinese by the Japanese. Who could stand idly by and watch?


    Dozens of Japanese were beaten up so hard that they couldn''t get any closer. They smiled towards the wind and said, "Let''s go!" As he said this, he ran back, followed by several other people.


    Qing Yi took the people she rescued from the cell and brought them to the elevator. Originally, this elevator was able to go directly to the ground. However, it was not a place to go in, but at the back of the cemetery. More than a hundred people came out safely. After Xiao Feng and the few men came out, he hurriedly asked, "Is everyone out?"


    Leng Yan replied, "Yes." "Those people who took the money just now did not come out."


    Xiao Xiangfeng turned around and asked the men, "Are you all together?"


    A bearded man said, "We were not together. We ran into each other along the way. We heard that an old man had brought out all the treasures. We wanted to take this opportunity to snatch it back, so we ended up meeting you guys."


    Xiao Xiangfeng hastily asked, "What did you say? What old man? "


    "I heard it''s a white-haired old man and a few women."


    He lowered his head and muttered, "It''s my master, it''s my master." He quickly told Qing Yi, "I''ll go find some people, take these people to the hospital."


    Laughing towards the wind, he dived in again. Qing Yi and Leng Yan sent these people to the hospital for inspection.


    The results were unexpected. She was healthy and didn''t seem to be too weak. Qing Yi said, "There must be something wrong here. Wait here for a while, I''ll be right back."


    Leng Yan nodded her head, and the few big men followed closely behind.


    The last cage attracted Xiao Xiang''s attention. It was very clean, there were traces of blood on the ground, and the cage had been bent. Obviously, the cage had been broken through, but there were no clues left on the ground, so Xiao Xiang Feng stood outside the cage and thought for a moment. Suddenly remembering the place where the treasure had been hidden, here it was, laughing at the wind as it came out of the cell and ran towards the other side, the ground littered with dead bodies, laughing at the wind, at the stone door in front of him, laughing at the wind, trying to push it a few times, not moving, laughing at the wind, retreating a few steps, pushing hard, the stone door opened, and inside was a pool of water, surrounded by carved stone dragons, but with no tail. Laughing towards the wind, he took a few steps forward. The water was very clear, but he could not see the bottom. It seemed to be very deep.


    Suddenly the door closed behind him, and Laughing at the Wind rushed out, but he was too late. Lucky, but it was useless. Xiao Xiang Feng was trapped here, but he did not fear that he would not be able to leave. Instead, he felt very safe. At this moment, a few dragon heads spurted water. It was a three-headed monster, the body of a snake, it''s body crazily roared. Xiao Xiangfeng hastily retreated a few steps back and pulled out the Death God, shooting continuously, but the scales on the monster''s body were extremely hard, Xiao Xiangfeng''s shooting did not have any effect, he could not help but break out in a cold sweat, Damn it! Xiao Xiang Feng cursed. The monster was still fighting back, the middle head kept spitting fire as Xiao Xiang Feng dodged awkwardly. Xiao Xiang Feng dodged behind the monster and fired again, the other two heads also started spitting fire, Xiao Xiang Feng had no choice but to stop and dodge again, he didn''t have a door? He realized that there was a glowing blue object above his head, and it wasn''t very bright. He decided to give it a try, and the chance had come. Xiao Xiang Feng stood on the spot, holding the two guns in his hands, "Bang!" Two shots. Indeed, it was a trap. The middle head was struck, and with a loud shake, the middle head exploded. Xiao Xiang Feng revealed a smile, but unfortunately, he was too careless and ignored the fireballs in front of him. His smile turned dark and terrible, but it was already too late. "Ehh!" Xiao Xiang Feng let out a muffled groan as he was struck. He flew for a long distance before landing on the wall. His body was scorching hot as blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. His face contorted in pain as he tried to stand up. Laughing to the Wind One rolled with all his might, narrowly avoiding being hit again. Clearly, Laughing to the Wind One''s movements had been restricted. Still tenacious, Laughing coldly to the wind, "You damned monster!"


    He suddenly stood up and fired again, "Bang!" A loud sound was heard. One by one, they exploded. Smiling at the wind, he leaned against the wall and panted, "I want to see how many heads you have left!"


    Some began to fire, and the last head disappeared before Laughing at the god of death. Laughing at the sound of wind hitting the ground, "Hu!" Whoosh! Whoosh! I''m so tired! "Damn it!" Then he stood up, opened the stone door, and walked out laughing at the wind.


    It seemed like his master wasn''t here anymore. Where would he go? Xiao Xiangfeng didn''t have the strength to stay any longer. He had finally come out.


    In the hospital, Leng Yan was anxiously waiting for him. Qing Yizi left, and before Xiao Xiang Feng returned, the few big men sat down and said, "Miss! Do you have anything for us to do? "


    Leng Yan looked at them and said, "No!"


    At this time. Laughing at him, he entered the ward and sat down on a chair. Leng Yan rushed over and asked, "What happened to you?!"


    Laughing towards the wind and bowing, "I''m fine. Where''s Qing Yizi? "


    "He went out. He didn''t say where he was going."


    Xiao Xiang Feng''s entire body was burning in pain, he slowly closed his eyes and said, "Go find a doctor to help me relieve the pain!"


    A burly man ran out hastily.


    Qing Yi Zi still hadn''t come back yet, but he was very relieved, Qing Yi Zi was not an ordinary person, there was no possibility of danger, but he was still thinking about it in his heart. Suddenly, the door opened, and Qing Zi was escorted in by a few big men.


    Qing Yizi''s weak breathing frightened Xiao Xiangfeng. "Hurry and call a doctor!"


    Leng Yan was jolted awake, and said in a daze, "Him." This is! "


    "Don''t say anymore!" Quickly investigate! "But who could have injured him like that?!"


    Leng Yan did not hesitate as she hurriedly put on her clothes and ran out.


    Qingyi Zi suffered internal injuries, and his strike was fatal. Smiling at him, he sat on the bed. As for who it was, even Qingyi Zi was not his opponent, so this person was either an enemy or a friend. His situation was getting more and more dangerous.


    The person that injured Qingyi Zi was a sea bandit. The person that came all the way for this treasure was Sima Chang Feng''s elder brother, Sima Qingtian.

 C97

    Laughing to the wind, wandering back and forth, all sorts of uneasiness in his heart. There were not many people that could injure Qing Yizi. Even though it was Nameless, it seemed like he had almost lost his life. Who could it be that had fallen to the ground above the Nameless Peak?


    Leng Yan continued to track him down, but she did not find him in the entire city. According to their descriptions, he was rather thin. Dressed in a denim suit, Leng Yan had a long knife scar on her face. She searched for possible hiding places but still couldn''t find any clues. He had no choice but to go back. Xiao Xiang Feng got up and said, "There''s no need to find this person."


    Leng Yan was puzzled. "Why?"


    Laughing at the window of the wind passage, he said, "He will come looking for me. "And very quickly."


    Xiao Xiang Feng knew. Lately, many people have appeared out of nowhere for the sake of this treasure trove. They all thought that it was in the hands of Xiao Xiang Feng, but Xiao Xiang Feng did not get it. The treasure must be in his master''s hands. This was inevitable. But where is he now? Xiao Xiang Feng sighed deeply. He turned around and said to Leng Yan, "You should go back and rest. Tomorrow, I have some matters to attend to."


    Leng Yan nodded and left.


    At night, Laughing to the Wind kept guessing. As the night went on, Laughing to the Wind didn''t close his eyes. Around 4 AM, Laughing to the Wind finally closed his eyes, but was woken up by a phone call.


    "Brother Feng!" Something has happened! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng was still unconcerned, "What happened?"


    "The brothers were poisoned. More than a dozen people have already entered the hospital! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng yawned, "What poison?"


    The person in front of him was Wang Tian, as he said in an intermittent voice, "No." "I don''t know. The doctors didn''t find out that more than a dozen people had been infected overnight, causing their spirits to fester and their pus to fester. They were vomiting up and down continuously."


    "What?" Xiao Xiangfeng suddenly stood up and asked, "When did this happen?"


    "Last night around 7 PM, the brothers picked up a box full of small bottles and got infected."


    Xiao Xiangfeng''s head buzzed, "You have to go all out in order to save her. I''ll go back immediately! "Wait for me to go and tell them the details, don''t let anyone else know!"


    After hanging up the phone, his heart felt like it was being pressed down by a stone. Suddenly, his head went blank and his vision turned black. After a long time, he finally recovered. Xiao Xiang Feng didn''t care, thinking that it was because he hadn''t rested well for a few days.


    Xiao Xiang Feng found Leng Yan, "I''ll leave this place to you for now. If there''s any news from my master, give him this slip of paper and tell him not to give himself up. "Danger."


    Leng Yan nodded her head deeply. Outside the hospital, he was rushing to the airport when he suddenly felt someone following him. He slowed down his steps and realized that it was not meant to kill him, so he decided to just head back to City H first. After a few hours, his nose was bleeding, but he still didn''t care.


    In the first hospital, Xiao Xiangfeng quickly arrived at the isolation ward. There were dozens of people lying inside. Wang Tian, Dongfang Zhi and the others were waiting outside anxiously for the results of the test. What''s going on!? "


    Wang Tian raised his head and saw Xiao Xiang Feng. He hurriedly stepped forward and said, "It''s very serious, there''s no way to save him."


    "There''s no other way!" There was no other way! Let me think! "Think of a way!" Xiao Xiangfeng was extremely agitated. Wang Tian immediately lowered his head. This was the first time he had seen Xiao Xiangfeng so angry. Furthermore, it was towards his own brother.


    Xiao Xiang Feng fiercely punched the wall before calmly saying, "I''m sorry, what did the doctor say?"


    Dongfang Zhi said, "The doctor said it could be cholera!"


    "What about the cholera?"


    "Plague."


    Xiao Xiangfeng turned and ran to the Principal''s office. "Come in!" The dean''s voice came from inside.


    Xiao Xiangfeng smiled, "How have you been?"


    The dean looked at him and stood up. "There''s no need to say anything. Come with me."


    "Where?" Xiao Xiang Feng was at a loss.


    "Central Bureau of Virus Immunity."


    Xiao Xiangfeng did not say anything. He went with the dean to the General Administration of Virus Immunity. Xiao Xiangfeng followed her to a conference room that was already filled with no less than fifty people. Xiao Xiang Feng casually found a seat and sat down. Right in front of him was probably the bureau chief.


    Just as Xiao Xiang Feng sat down, someone asked, "Mr. Xiao, is there any other reason why you were invited here? Your friend is infected with a virus, please understand. Smiling at Feng Zhiling, he said, "Of course, I will cooperate fully."


    "Very good." As you all probably know, there''s no way to save this virus right now. We are currently deciding on the most effective and fastest way to save the infected people, and you all have all received an infected person to stay in the hospital. The second was to observe all day. When we found the matching medicine, we sent it to our respective hospitals as soon as we could, but Mr. Xiao, this requires everyone''s help, and the higher-ups have already issued an order to stop the cholera infection. Before we find the relative serum, do not blindly use any other means to treat it, and it will only create more chaos.


    Xiao Xiang Feng pondered for a moment, but he still didn''t want to reveal anything about the experiment lab. He answered vaguely, "I''m also investigating. If there are any clues, I will inform everyone in time."


    After the meeting ended, Xiaofeng arrived at the hospital and found Shangguan Zun, Wang Tian, and Wang Yang. "Come with me to Nanjing tomorrow."


    Wang Yang said, "What are we going to do?"


    Smiling to the wind, he said, "Send some gifts to the Japanese."


    Laughing into the wind at night, he thought of Sima Lingwei. This girl he loved deeply. The cold night did not stop the wind from coming to her, but the room was empty, and the wind sat on the sofa and hugged her head. When he found her, he knew that Ling Wei would definitely leave him. He smiled at Ling Wei''s feelings that the wind had overlooked.


    The day after Xiao Xiang Feng left, Pang Feiyan and Ling Wei met up. The two talked for a long time, but Pang Feiyan did not leave City H. Just hiding, Ling Wei knew that he could not forget Laughing Xiangfeng. No one knew what the two of them talked about, but in the end, Ling Wei left. Pang Feiyan did not get close to the Smiling Windward, but kept her distance as well.


    Lin Yi Xue suddenly came in from outside, and she abruptly stood up. Lin Yi Xue was stunned for a moment before she said, "You must be Xiao Xiang Feng!"


    Xiao Xiang Feng nodded, "You are?"


    Lin Yi Xue smiled and said, "You finally came. My name is Lin Yi Xue. "Oh right, Sister Ling Wei left a letter for you," Saying that, he took out the letter from his bag, laughing towards the wind, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Lin Yi Xue said, "I am her good sister. We grew up together, so I know her very well. What happened to you two? "


    Xiao Xiang Feng sat down and said, "Since you seem to be her friend, I won''t say anymore." Smiling at her question, he chose to avoid the wind.


    Lin Yi Xue smiled and said, "If you don''t want to speak, then I won''t ask." She then poured him a cup of water and sat him down. "Are you very busy?"


    The wind had nothing to say to her. He stood up and said, "I still have things to do, let''s chat when there''s a chance." He turned around and left. Lin Yi Xue pouted and looked at him, saying, "What''s so magical about that!" "Tch!"


    Laughing at the wind on the street, the cold wind unrestrainedly hit his face, and under the dim light of the street lamp, Laughing at the wind opened the letter. It was Ling Wei''s notebook, "Xiang Feng, I love you. I''m leaving. Forgive me for not having the courage to say goodbye to you in person. I''m afraid my determination to leave you that way will waver, wind I know you''ll get hurt if I''m around you. I know better than you that I will be your weakness. I''m afraid I''ll be the one to hurt you. I need to go back and give my father an explanation. I love you very much and I love you very much. Tonight, when I wrote to you, my tears never stopped. I''m hating why the heavens are always tormenting us so that we can''t be together. Reluctance is reluctant to leave you reluctant to meet you do not know the year may be even more farewell. Xiang Feng promised me he would take good care of himself when I wasn''t around. "


    Xiao Xiang Feng leaned against the side of the street lamp and closed his eyes tightly, trying his best to hold back the last tear. It was always like this, unsettling and heartbreaking. Laughing to the wind as he walked on today''s road. It was destined that he would face countless difficulties. Ling Wei was right, she would expose the most fatal barrier around him, making it easy for him to dodge an arrow in the open, but hard for him to guard against an arrow in the dark. It was too dangerous for Ling Wei to be by his side. As for him, he had long since put his life on the line.


    On this night, Xiao Xiang Feng also did not close his eyes. His master''s whereabouts, Ling Wei''s departure, the infection from his brothers, and that mysterious expert had caused him to be conflicted over a few things.


    Lately, Laughing to the Wind has made me nauseous and bleeding. Ignoring it, he continued to persevere. He had lost two laps, and his cheekbones were prominent, making him look extremely haggard.


    Half of the people in City H were infected with this virus, and the Wind God had the largest number of people. There were already more than twenty of them, still spreading their smiles, forbidding them from going out and going to the hospital every day. The attack of the blue ribbon was completely ignored.

 C98

    In just a short half a month, his reputation had spread throughout the underworld of H City. Various organizations came to him one after another to order the white powder. The price was cheap and the goods were extremely pure.


    Dozens of pounds of goods could be sold in just two days. Yu Jinxi would send someone to deliver them every day, and the volume of goods would increase every day. But the good news soon spread abroad, to Russia.


    After redecorating it, he opened a casino in the underground area. He hired all the famous gamblers in Hong Kong, and with them in the limelight, he was very satisfied with this result. In this way, he could become the oldest man in the underworld of H City in just over a year.


    It wasn''t because he was lucky, nor was it because he had the talent, much less by chance. Instead, he had a bunch of good brothers with a burning heart. This heart alone was enough.


    Xiao Xiang Feng had his own car, so he didn''t have to go out and be a taxi anymore. He didn''t have to steal someone else''s car, but Wang Tian had made an exciting decision.


    "Brother Tian." We''re all brothers who came over together, if you act like this, Brother Wind will be in a lot of trouble. " Shangguan Zun advised.


    From the moment he found out that he liked Leng Yan, Wang Tian''s heart no longer belonged to the Wind God Cult. Wang Tian was vexed. If it wasn''t for the Wind God Cult, Leng Yan wouldn''t have died. He did not need to endure the pain of yearning, so Wang Tian decided to withdraw from the Wind God Cult and no longer question about other matters. What he wanted to do was to take this portion and hide in a city.


    Of course, Xiao Xiangfeng knew what he was thinking. He was not a selfish person, so he understood what his brothers were thinking. Xiao Xiang Feng lit up a cigarette, "Brother Tian, people cannot be revived. If his death brings you harm, what can I do for you?"


    Wang Tian Huan''s eyes revealed a hint of sorrow. In the past few months, he hadn''t done anything for the Wind God, but he would always hide in a quiet corner every day. He rarely talked to other people, so Wang Tian said, "Brother Feng, I''m sorry. Everyone has their own ambitions. Furthermore, I don''t want anyone else to sacrifice themselves for me. I have already decided, I will leave tomorrow. "


    "Brother Tian!" No! We were born together and died together, so we have come to this day. "Everyone was reluctant to part with Wang Tian, but they were all powerless to do anything.


    Laughing at Wang Tian Hao, the two of them tightly embraced each other. After a long while, Xiao Xiang Feng said, "Brother Tian, you have to take care of yourself. The gate of the Wind God Cult will always be open for you."


    On the day that Leng Yan died, Wang Tian shed his first tear. And today, Wang Tian was still unable to control his emotions. A tear once again quietly fell down. "Un, I will, you take care of yourself too. Don''t be like this everyone, we will meet again in the future." With that, he quickly left.


    Looking at Wang Tian''s leaving figure, the hundreds of people present all bowed, and said in unison: "Brother Tian! Take care! "


    Wang Tian left, taking away the joy from the past, never expecting such an ending. Smiling at the wind, he finally knew that there was no such thing as a feast that would never end. Xiao Xiang Feng sat down and held his head tightly. Sima Chang Feng said, "Xiang Feng, let him go. Everyone has their own lives." With these words, Xiao Wen Ran suddenly had an idea. It was a thought that would cause everyone in the world to be puzzled. But now was not the time to tell the world.


    The Tiger Head Gang is a Russian underworld faction, strictly speaking." It was a Chinese organization, but behind the scenes it was indeed a Russian brand. The Russian underworld was mainly armed and economic. Their weapons were cheap, but they did not have a backer because they were very cunning and did not know how to do business for a long time. They did not have a backer, of course, but because of the rise of the Wind God Cult, they also attracted the attention of the Tiger Head Gang.


    Xiao Xiangfeng did things very carefully. After all, he did not have much experience. Even if he took advantage of her, he would not secretly laugh because he would often lose out to others because he would have to deal with thousands of his brothers.


    After all, it was the first time they had come into contact with foreigners, so of course they had to find someone with experience to understand them. The two of them were the best since Sima Chang Feng had been in contact with the Sima Group since he was young, so it was not new for him to face foreigners. As for Shangguan Zun, he was the crown prince of Carefree, and as a gang that only led the underworld of H city, he naturally had a lot of experience dealing with foreigners. With just a glance and a single sentence, Shangguan Zun was able to effectively judge their thoughts.


    The two people who came this time were Russian. They were tall, with yellow hair and a high nose bridge. The moment Sima Chang Feng and Shangguan Ru entered, the two of them got up and greeted them, speaking fluent Chinese which surprised Shangguan Zun.


    "Hello hello hello!" We are the diplomats of the Tiger Head Gang, it''s my pleasure to meet you! "


    "Please have a seat, both of you!" Supreme Shangguan withdrew his hand and said.


    "Thank you! "Sir."


    Shangguan Zun sat down and raised his hand. "Servants!" "Look at the tea!"


    These words puzzled the two and they exchanged a look, "Mister, what do you mean?"


    Shangguan Zun chuckled when he heard that. "We Chinese have a custom. For the first time, we Chinese respect tea as our gathering friends. Watching tea is a traditional Chinese title for tea. Please do not take offense, you two shouldn''t be confused about Chinese culture!"


    Then he said, "The two of you have not introduced yourself."


    The latter paused before suddenly laughing, "Oh! Hehe! I''m really sorry, I just wanted to listen to Mister''s Chinese customs, "he then stood up and said," The Chinese name is Mountain, and the person beside him is my assistant, and his Chinese name is Xiaoshan.


    Sima Chang Feng picked up a cup of tea and offered it to the two of them, saying, "You two, please!"


    Big Mountain hurriedly stood up and said, "I heard that there is a famous tea called Longjing in China. I wonder what it tastes like?"


    Sima Chang Feng looked at Shangguan Zun and said, "The one in your hand is Longjing. Would you like to try it first?"


    Big Mountain paused for a moment, then smiled, "Thanks a lot!" And then, he finished it in one gulp and said, "Wow! So bitter! Is this what China calls Longjing? "


    Shangguan Zun shook his head, thinking in his heart. It seemed that they rarely dealt with the Chinese, and they did not even know how to taste tea. There was no surprise on Shangguan Zun''s face. He said, "Tea takes taste level and smell level as high. The two of you were completely wrong before." He then picked up a cup and said, "It should be like this."


    Supreme Shangguan blew lightly on the water surface. He then closed his eyes and took a deep sniff. He said, "Tea is a superior medicine. It can open up the meridians, and it can also refresh the spirit." He put it into his mouth and took a sip.


    After a while, Shangguan Zun said, "You two still want to try?"


    Mountain has never heard of Chinese culture, the first time to experience the joy of tea, an hour actually three Hu. Xiaoshan said, "Thank you for teaching us to taste tea today. The Chinese culture is truly profound and profound."


    Sima Chang Feng said, "If you two have nothing better to do in the future, please come to my humble home. I will definitely accompany you. "


    Faced with the enthusiasm of Sima Chang Feng and Meng Quan, Mountain almost forgot for a moment the purpose of his visit. Then he slapped his head and said, "Aiyo! That''s right! We''re here to talk business with Mr. Laughter! I''m so sorry. "


    Shangguan Zun smiled. "Oh? Business? I thought the light was coming to us to teach us tea. "


    Big Mountain quickly stood up with a smile, took out a box of unknown cigarettes and handed it over, "Please!"


    Sima Chang Feng said bluntly. He took out one and lit it up. After taking a deep breath, he said, "Un! "That''s right!"


    Shangguan Zun asked, "What business do you two want to discuss?"


    Big Mountain went straight to the point, "I heard that the Aeolus Society has been selling off the white powder without any problems these days!"


    "Hehe!" Not at all! "Compared to the Tiger Head Gang, this is nothing but a small marvel!"


    Big Mountain said, "The purpose of our trip this time is to make a friend with your esteemed gang. You want Mr. Xiao to help us!? "


    Shangguan Zun was startled by the question and then said, "Big brother Shan! You must have misunderstood me! We don''t do underworld business. "Aren''t you thinking too much!"


    Big Mountain paused, "Didn''t you just say that you were talking about Senior Magi and Junior Magi?"


    Sima Chang Feng waited for him to finish before getting up and saying, "I''m sorry, we still have things to do, sorry for the inconvenience!" See the guests out! " After saying that, the two of them turned around and left.


    The two foreigners were left behind. Mountain felt angry, so he explained everything to the boss of the Tiger Head Gang.


    Sima Chang Feng said, "Do you think he''s very angry now?!"


    Shangguan Zun said, "If you want to do business, don''t show your sincerity yet!" "It''s fine if you don''t want to do this business!"


    Shangguan Zun could tell that the two of them weren''t here to do business at all, but to probe. Their years of experience told him that the Tiger Head Gang couldn''t be relied on.


    "We don''t need to pay any attention to him, the Tiger Head Gang. I''ve already calculated that they would come, sooner or later. If I''m not wrong, they''ll come within three days, and I''ll meet them myself then."


    Sima Chang Feng said, "Hey! I say! "Are you that confident?"


    Xiao Xiangfeng turned around and smiled, "Of course! If you don''t believe us, we''ll bet! "


    "Good!" Count me in! "


    Xiao Xiangfeng asked, "Shangguan, what do you want to bet?"


    "Five hundred!"


    "Sure, sure!"


    Wang Yang said: "Brother Feng! If they really do come, what are you going to do! "


    Xiao Xiang Feng''s eyes revealed a trace of coldness, "I don''t know either. It depends on the circumstances, but I have an idea."


    "What idea?"


    "Get some weapons from them!"


    "This!" Brother Wind! "What do you want weapons for!"


    "Of course it''s for the money. "They can build arms, but they can''t find anyone else. We can''t let them go yet, we can''t say what we want. After their three eyes have been set on us for a while, we naturally have the upper hand. That way, things will be easy."


    Sima Chang Feng said, "But what if they don''t?"


    Xiao Feng smiled: "No, if they were smart people then they would not have let me go. I think it is not by chance that the Tiger Head Gang has been able to survive until now. We will wait and see!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Xiao Xiangfeng turned around and asked, "How many goods do we have left?"


    Li Jun, who was in charge of the cargo, said, "We still have a hundred catties."


    Zhang Yunlong lied on the sofa and said, "What! Only a hundred catties left? Weren''t there a lot of them the day before yesterday? "


    Smiling at Feng, he asked, "Is there any news about the owner?"


    "No, she''s always been the one to deliver the goods to us. She hasn''t appeared since the last time Brother Feng saw us. It''s as if she wants to disappear."


    Smiling at Feng Feiyun, he said, "This woman is definitely not an ordinary person. She knows us all very well, I want to meet her when I have the chance!"


    While eating, Wang Yang said, "Brother Feng wants to fuck her!"


    "Yes." The crowd was helpless, they had no way to respond to this idiot.


    Xiao Xiang Feng had long since gotten used to it. Although Wang Yang was simple-minded, he was straightforward and honest. He treated his friends with sincerity and never had second thoughts. He laughed as he walked over to Wang Yang and sat down. There''s a development! "


    "Hahahaha!" Everyone was laughing.


    Two days later, just as Xiao Feng expected, the Tiger Head Gang had indeed sent someone over. This time, it was still Mountain, Little Mountain. However, Xiao Xiang Feng changed his mind and allowed Zhang Yunlong and Dongfang Zhi to meet.


    Mountain waited for a long time, and finally the two of them came out. Seeing that they were not the two from last time, he frowned, but in the end, it was still business, so he could not show any embarrassment. He got up and smiled, "We are the Tiger Head Gang''s Ministry of Foreign Affairs, I am Mountain, and this is my assistant Little Shan!"


    Dongfang Zhi extended his hand and smiled, "Nice to meet you!" Then, he retracted his hand and said, "Please take a seat, both of you!"


    The four of them sat down. Dongfang Zhi was not as hospitable as Sima Chang Feng and the others. He straightforwardly said, "If there''s anything, just say it. We will definitely do our best if we can help."


    Big Mountain was puzzled, "Then. Shall we not have tea? "


    Zhang Yunlong smiled and said, "Our custom in China is to only serve tea to friends who have only met for the first time. After that, we will stop serving tea. Please forgive us."


    "Oh!" The mountain and mountain realized something, and they looked at each other.


    Big Mountain said, "Then let''s get to the point. Last time when your brother left without saying goodbye, I don''t understand. Was it us two brothers who said something wrong? "


    Dongfang Zhi said, "Let''s let this matter go for now. We don''t know each other. Right now, we are discussing business."


    Big Mountain thought for a moment and said, "Actually, our big brother wanted to pay us a visit himself, all because of that."


    "See the guests out!" Zhang Yunlong stood up and left. Dongfang Zhi followed closely behind, not even sparing them a glance.


    Mountain''s head buzzed as he shouted, "Brother! What do you mean! I''ve come all this way! You can''t do this to me! Hey! Brother! "Brother!"


    Zhang Yunlong suddenly laughed and said, "Brother Feng sure guessed correctly. Interesting, do you think their boss will come next time?"


    "They will definitely, twice! Where is their dignity to be! As the boss, they will definitely come forward to deal with this matter. When the time comes, we''ll settle this!"


    Zhang Yunlong said, "But these two people are very interesting. We can still hold them off no matter how hard we push them. Do you think we''re going to fall out?"


    Of course Dongfang Zhi understood that the Tiger Head Gang was after the white powder from the hands of the Wind God Cult. If they were smart, they would not go against him. But if it really was too big. The Wind God Cult was definitely not a match for the Tiger Head Gang. This was inevitable.


    After the two returned, they were very satisfied with Dongfang Zhi''s actions. Next was the time for Xiao Xiang Feng to make his move.

 C99

    As far as I know... As follows:


    In today''s China, all kinds of scams can be said to be a myriad, countless! Aside from some small street scams, large-scale scams included selling scams, winning the prize in a text message, winning the credit card scam, chain-link scams, and so on!


    What if I were to ask you which of these scams is scariest, most violent, most shameful, most harmful, most tempting? It is believed that most people will answer that it is a peddling or winning prize scam. Because the former had a strict organization, a terrifying brainwashing method, and the temptation of suddenly becoming rich overnight! The latter used the greed and foolishness of human nature! They were indeed two brilliant methods. The creator of these two methods could even be considered a genius! But I want to tell you that the most terrible scam in China today is a chain game of all kinds! The reason why it was called the scariest was because not only did it possess the essence of the first two scams, it also possessed an invincible, terrifying, and unique advantage ¡ª ¡ª legality!


    I am senior director of recruitment for a clothing chain, so I can''t reveal my real identity, since I''m still in the job. (To put it seriously, I might be in danger of losing my life.) Today, I want to make my personal experience public. Although I don''t know if it will work, I will do my best to wake up the masses of netizens to help -- save those poor franchisees (or those who are preparing to join the alliance)! As for the motive, I will mention it later! If you''ve seen it now, please keep reading it! I hereby implore you sincerely!


    I was a Hebei citizen, graduated from a private university in Beijing in 2001. I studied marketing. Home conditions are very bad, parents are laid-off workers, really hope to be able to stand in Beijing, to take parents to enjoy the blessings! Only after graduating did he realize that it was really difficult to stand up in Beijing! I changed jobs four times in three years. It''s not that I like changing jobs, it''s not that I don''t work hard. I have always worked very hard, and I am adept at finding ways to achieve twice the results with half the effort! But either the company can''t get me the salary I need to get a foothold in the capital! Or the company was unfair. In short, there was always a sense of not being able to find the right talent! Now that he thought about it, he realized that he was too young and had too strong of a personality! In September 2004, by chance, I read in the newspaper about the company I work for. I was attracted by its recruitment terms that challenged high pay, plus my own strong, confident personality! I handed in my cover letter and went to the interview the next day! In the course of the interview, I showed considerable confidence and eloquence. After the interview, my interviewer (an elegant middle-aged woman who turned out to be the vice president of our company) said to me, "Your eloquence is very good. The company is in the midst of development and needs a talent like yours!" I felt very smug at the time! Then she introduced me to my duties, saying that the company''s brand clothes had been imported from a certain country, that its production base was in Guangdong, and that Beijing was the center of recruitment. My job is to call the customers who want to join and invite them to join us in the capital! This job wasn''t difficult at all. The first two days were just to listen to the colleagues around him talking to customers over the phone. After getting familiar with the situation, he would call them himself! Our salary is a percentage of the base salary! The base salary wasn''t high, the majority of the income depended on the commission! Each incoming customer after inspection has a certain commission, the customer coming to the capital is received by the director of recruitment, and I also have a higher commission! All the new employees started with the regular operator! And so I began a memorable career!


    Our office space is a commercial office building with five offices in a bustling area. A telephone room, a reception room (with eight small rooms, each enclosed, elegant, airtight, and with eight supervisors for visitors), a finance room, a general manager''s office, and our model shop (for customers to see)! There were only a dozen or so people in our phone room (now there are nearly fifty), a desk, a computer, a telephone!


    I was led to my desk, the deputy director told me to listen to adapt, and then left! The people around me ignored me and kept on making phone calls! At first, I wanted to find out what I needed to know about my work, but I resisted! I listened attentively for a while. This job was really not too difficult! First of all, the company in the major recruitment website has issued recruitment information, attracting customers to leave their contact information! Our company gets back the customer''s information (for money) from the various websites and distributes it to us. We just have to call the contact number, tell the customer how good our clothing brand is, join the details and so on, and finally invite the customer to Beijing for an on-the-spot inspection! The difficulty lies in how to move customers with words!


    After listening to my colleagues'' phone calls for the whole day, I had a general understanding of the process, but I didn''t really understand the details of the company. I organized about ten things: the history of the company, the history of the brand, the number of stores that have been added, the distribution, how to answer some difficult questions that customers have raised, and so on! After work, I will take these questions to the Vice President (hereinafter referred to as Director Han)! When Director Han heard my question, he smiled and didn''t answer my question directly. He only asked me, "Do you want a high salary?" Of course I do! So she handed me a book: Go back in the evening and read this, and when the customer asks, just say it! He would slowly experience other aspects of his future work!


    I went back to my rented apartment with a heart full of doubts, and carefully read through the picture book! It said that our company has been established for more than three years, and the brand acting as our agent has been operating abroad for decades! The clothes are so new, the materials are so good, there is a huge profit margin for joining the Alliance, many domestic television stations have our advertisement ¡­ Wait a minute. The way to join the alliance was to charge 30 thousand yuan for joining (legally, no refunds) and the first batch of goods was 30 thousand yuan (the first batch was not allowed to be chosen by customers, but was rationed by the company, which said to understand the local market. If the customer can not sell all can be returned to the company exchange)! How much will the company reward at the end of the year if they sell well? To tell the truth, even I was tempted after reading the picture book. If I had the money, I would like to go home and start a family! I think this project is really good! I think I''ve found a job that suits me! I will definitely be able to realize my self-worth here! After making up my mind, I went to an internet cafe to look up more information on the company and its competitors! If you want to do a good job, you must be fully prepared, just like fighting a war, knowing yourself and knowing your opponent can win every battle! When I typed in the company name in Baidu, I found thousands of relevant information, I opened dozens of information to most of the recruitment website and the company''s home page. If I don''t look I don''t know, but when I see the Merchants'' net, I''m really shocked! For example, one U88 Merchants'' Network alone has nearly ten thousand companies. The general category could be described as diverse. There were clothes, food, jewelry, small items, and even gambling techniques! As long as you can think of people who need all kinds of things! I looked at some of them, and they were all about how good I was, how I made money, and how there was no risk! If I read too much, my doubts will arise! The ways in which these brands are joined are similar to those of our company, and there may be some discrepancies in the details (some don''t charge joining, but there are other costs, such as security, equity, etc.) that are essentially the same -- giving customers the feeling that "if you join, you will definitely make money!" Could these be swindlers? The thought came to my mind! I couldn''t help but add the word "scammer" to the name of the company and click search again. This time, there were nearly a thousand links. I read a lot, most of them are to introduce our company is a leather bag company, the purpose is to cheat the franchisee joining fee! Some of the presentations were quite detailed. There were also some customers who had been tricked and wanted to take back some justice! After reading it, I have understood the nature of the company, but I do not want to believe it! I thought: Is this the malice of a competitor? I looked at a few other companies (including some in clothing). When I added "cheater" to these companies to do the search, without exception, I found a large number of links! After a whole night of watching, I completely understood how ugly these "chain joining" companies are (I still don''t understand how these companies operate)! I don''t know how I walked out of the Internet Cafe, my heart was filled with a feeling of loss! Seeing that it was almost time to go to work, I decided not to go! However, thinking that I already handed in my ID card, graduation certificate and other copies to the company yesterday, I still want to go once, to bring those back! When I arrived at the company, I called out to Director Han. She called a middle-aged man with the surname Wang and introduced him to me as a senior executive of our company. Let me ask him for advice on what I don''t understand at work! As I was thinking about how to say I would resign, I answered half-heartedly! Maybe it was because he noticed that I wasn''t in a good mood, so he patted me on the shoulder and said, "Young man, be more spirited!" Come, let me show you our model shop! I thought: Anyway, there''s nothing to do today, just stay at the company for the day! Let''s see what''s going on! So I went with him to the sample room.


    This is my first time in a sample room. The first feeling I get when I walk in is that I''m really beautiful, with a lot of taste and quality! All kinds of clothing classification clear, the hierarchy is clear, the color collocation has the visual impact force! No matter what city or county such a shop was in, as long as there was a bunk that was not too bad, customers would definitely come! Unfortunately, I know from my online knowledge that the beautiful clothes that attract the eyes here are not available to customers after they join the company (as to why I didn''t know that at the time)! In the sample room, I happened to meet the company after the sale (it turned out to be a group of ruffians) to send a new sample, a group of clothes with very new styles. Manager Wang called for my help and hung these new samples up, replacing some of the older models! In the process of tidying up, I touched some clothing texture, all very good! He looked at the logo on the clothes. They were all company brands! What was going on? Since our company has these goods, why did the franchisee say that it couldn''t get them? Was this really a blow from a competitor? The reason why I had so many questions at the time was because I didn''t know anything about the garment industry before! It just so happened that the person who sold the goods took out a receipt and gave it to Supervisor Wang! After that, the sales staff left. Supervisor Wang and I continued to organize the sample rooms. At this moment, I really wanted to ask him my questions, but I didn''t know how to do so. Supervisor Wang and I began chatting about family matters in a very intimate manner. Ask me a lot of questions, where is the person, come to Beijing for a few years, what did you do before, etc. I realized that we were from the same village after chatting with each other, so I suddenly felt closer! At this point, in order to clarify my inner problems, I showed great interest in the job and asked him to take care of me! And offered to treat him to a meal at noon! He agreed immediately! When I was about to finish sorting out the samples, I accidentally saw the transfer order that Manager Wang casually placed on the stage. The model of the clothes was written on it. color. Numbering. Price. The price usually varied from 150 to 300 yuan! I don''t know if this is the price of a supply or a retail price. It''s okay, I''ll ask him at noon!


    Returning to the office from the sample room, Manager Wang told me that I still don''t need to call today. I will continue to listen to my colleagues call! This time, when I listened, I used my heart to observe everyone. I found out that each colleague had his own set of things to communicate with his customers. Some had emotional relationships with customers, some pretended to be professional, some even threatened customers (telling them that if they didn''t come to the capital as soon as possible, they wouldn''t get a slot), and some even claimed to be vice presidents of their companies! This was truly true when the Eight Immortals crossed the Sea. It would be more accurate to call it the Chaotic Dance of Demons! How could a formal brand make a person so cocky? I almost couldn''t hold back a laugh! At this point, even if I don''t ask Supervisor Wang, I know that this company isn''t very honest! But curiosity drove me to a restaurant near the company at noon with Director Wang (I wanted to find out some details). I asked him at the table if he could drink. He can''t normally, but today is my first day officially joining the company. I can drink it, but I can''t overdo it! And so we each drank three bottles of beer! From the looks of it, he did not have a lot of alcohol, so he felt a bit dizzy after downing three bottles! Now that the time was right, I offered him a cigarette. I expressed my ''expectation'' for the job again, made a compliment to him, and then asked him for his'' experience ''! After an hour I have all the questions I want to know


    To put it bluntly, our company is a typical leather bag company!" However, it was legally registered! The legal person''s surname was Zhu (Zhu was actually an old man who had retired for many years), and the real boss of the company was the mentioned Vice President Han! The company has no manufacturer at all, and the so-called brand is made up out of thin air (and legally registered)! In the model room those striking clothes are our company from the various brand apparel bought back to attract customers! The above trademark is our company sent to Guangdong, Zhejiang some of the factories tore off the original label and affix our trademark! As for the backlog we gave customers after they joined us, if they wanted to trade, they would have to trade for those items (the clothes were also re-labeled by the company)! However, the price had increased by more than three times! Imagine, the franchisees get, no matter how old the style, how poor the texture, their take-out price alone is already higher than the market retail price! How could he make money? How could he not go bankrupt? These are the "heartfelt words" that Supervisor Wang said to me (his original words are not like this, they are rather "artistic", I will directly translate them for him here)! Then he taught me some "work skills." For example, some customers would like to visit our physical stores, but we won''t let them join us in Beijing (if there is a shop in Beijing, we will be exposed if they go there). This is to tell customers that opening a shop in Beijing is too expensive, the rent is too high, and the area is strictly required (less than 100 square meters), and so on! Other reasons were mainly to keep the customers from seeing it! If a customer wanted to see a store somewhere else, they had to do everything they could to evade it! Look at the factory said in Zhejiang, if the customer proposed to investigate, said the factory is not open to the public, not to visit! If the customer wanted to see a physical store, then he had to analyze whether the customer would actually join. If the customer didn''t have much hope, then he might as well kick him out! If they really want to join, give them an address or two to go to (the addresses are not out of business yet, the company would say hello to the locals in advance and promise them that if they were able to get the customers to do so, they would benefit, the local franchisees would struggle to keep up and often agree!) This is what it means to be the accomplice of a tiger!) Apart from this, the customer''s other requirements will be met as much as possible! There was only one goal ¡ª make them pay! Finally, Director Wang said to me, "It''s not hard to do something else. Be smart and say something." The difficulty is the initial psychological pressure (i.e., the question of conscience)! He told me that when he first came into this business, he didn''t want to do it either. If this society wanted to live a better life, they could not speak of their conscience! The law of the jungle, survival of the fittest is an unchangeable law!


    When it was time to work in the afternoon, I went back to the phone room! At that time, I did not take Supervisor Wang''s words seriously. I had already decided to not come back tomorrow! I just want to see the clowns again this afternoon! But I never thought my life would be changed this afternoon, I also became a clown!


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, just as I was getting off work (and I appreciated the fact that I was ready to go home), I was just in time for the company''s salary! In order to stimulate the competition of the staff, the company adopts a public salary system! Over ten operators had opened up more than 2000 RMB, the highest had opened up over 6000 RMB, the lowest had taken over 5000 RMB, the highest had opened up over 20 thousand RMB! Oh my god! I really didn''t expect the salary in this industry to be higher than the average white-collar worker! I was deeply shocked (shocked by the money, I didn''t know at the time how much money meant how many victims there were).


    When I got home at night, I had an indescribable feeling in my heart! In front of me are all those piles of bills, which are exactly what I need the most! Am I going to give up the job? It''s hard for me to find a job like this in Beijing, a place where you talk about qualifications and work experience. But if I did, my conscience wouldn''t be able to take it! Since I was a kid, I don''t dare to say how noble I am, but I dare to say that I''ve never cheated or hurt anyone! Every night I sleep with a clear conscience! But that tempting money was something I could not resist! And I believe that if I did, I would do the best! That night, I didn''t even eat dinner. I just lay in bed and kept thinking. All sorts of thoughts were running through his mind! I thought of my bitter parents, I thought of my first girlfriend who despised me for leaving me in poverty, I imagined the scenery of wealth, and I bitterly denounced morality! I''ve thought about a lot ¡­ I don''t know how I fell asleep! The next morning, I got out of bed in a daze, and somehow went back to the company! Standing outside the building where the company is located, I smoked four cigarettes in a row! The moment I put out my last cigarette and stepped into the building, I made up my mind: what morality, what justice, what conscience. Who cares about me when I don''t have a meal! If one did not act on their own, the heavens would kill the earth and the heavens would destroy the earth! That''s what I told myself! And so I began my life as a clown!


    If there was still a trace of unease in my heart when I made the first call, even though I stuttered a little, when I got off work in the afternoon, my calls were very smooth. Countless lies spewed out from my mouth! On the third day of my official inauguration, I completed my first business ¡ª inviting an investor from a county in Shaanxi province to come to Beijing for an on-the-spot inspection! I still clearly remember that it was a couple who had been working outside for many years, saving a little money, renting a face in the town of their hometown, intending to open a small shop and be their own boss! They came to the company, I took them to the reception room, told them: This is our company''s vice president (Director Wang) by him to receive you! I wasn''t there when Supervisor Wang introduced the project to them! But half an hour later, I saw Supervisor Wang take them to the sample room! Coming out of the sample room, I saw that the couple''s faces were full of excitement (or excitement)! After that, they quickly signed a contract with the company, then rushed home to prepare to "make a fortune"! I think they''ll be so excited on the train home that they might even plot a beautiful future together! But the cruel reality would teach them a lesson! Less than two months later, I received another call from the couple. They shouted at me on the phone that our company had deceived them! When they had finished, I told them in a gentle voice: If you have any questions, you can call our customer service office (after the sale). Then I hung up! This argument was requested by the company! When the customers called them after they sold, it was for the sake of some goods that had been sent to them. The quality was not good, the price was too high, and the samples they saw in the store were all missing! The answer after sales is often that the company''s goods are like this, original want not! Want to return the goods, return the joining payment? None at all! If you don''t like it, come and sue us in Beijing! The reason why the company dared to be so arrogant is because we are "legal"! The contract signed by the company and the customer was a net without any cracks. As long as you signed it, you would fall into a trap. Basically, all the franchisees will go out of business in the end, it''s just a matter of time. When you take out the contract, none of it will help you, and if you want to sue him, you will lose 100% of the time. And the chain joining industry is often very accurate to the customer group''s positioning! Most of the franchisees didn''t have much money, and people with real money and power wouldn''t want this kind of small business! Therefore, in general, joining a company (some companies are security or equity funds) is not high, often no more than 12000 to 30,000 yuan, even if the first payment will not exceed 60 thousand yuan! The money was still available to a person who wanted to open a shop (not enough for a customer to borrow). Even if you want to sue our company, you have to come to Beijing to seek justice! At this point, the company''s "legal" role began to manifest! First of all, the inspection will be determined according to the law that this is not a fraud case but a contract dispute! And then there was the long investigation, the adjustment, the trial. The company has a professional team of lawyers to help it avoid liability in terms of contracts, rhetoric, etc. A small number of investors who are unwilling to accept the loss or claim an explanation for the loss are easily dragged over or easily defeated by the company (most of them, as we have already said, are people with families, and cannot be in Beijing for a long period of time). The whole "Bureau" was extremely clever and profound, it was also extremely easy for them to escape the supervision and punishment of the law, they even used the law as a protective umbrella, if something happened, the extremely powerful lawyer would put the victim and the law in the palm of his hand, calmly fighting the case while cheating, there was no need to leave the market to give up the vested interest and flee in panic, making most of the investors and allies unable to guard against it! We can''t be touched by the law alone.


    In my first month at the company, I made it into the top three in sales! In the meantime, through my "studious" and "intelligent", I quickly mastered the main points of this line! He must identify the effective customers ¡ª those with shops! These investors are often already leased out and are looking at investment projects! They tend to be in a hurry (the rent is money every day), and it''s the best kind of customer to invite them to Beijing. As long as he sees our company''s advertisement, left the contact method, then when we call him, as long as we seize the customer psychology: tempting profits, short-term profits, moving commitment, the company before and after the guidance and help and so on! The majority of the customers would be moved. Come to the capital to investigate! When investors come to the company, our business executives brainwash customers further ¡ª "Profit and money speed, exaggeration of the company''s name, fine model stores, sincere guidance, good after-sales service, huge advertising campaigns, and so on" make everything look like a god-given opportunity to earn money, and then, driven by a fevered brain, many investors can''t help falling into our trap! For such customers, we have always been "chasing after and beating up"! If you can''t communicate once, then try again. The third time ¡­ In short, he would not rest until the customers turned hostile! For those customers who have temporary names, we list them as "developable" and "bullshit". " Developable type "is that there is no storefront but is looking for or should have a suitable berth is just waiting for the project to rent again." We usually urge these customers to rent as quickly as possible, or we can first come to Beijing to check on the contract. Once a customer has decided on our project, we don''t need to rush him (in fact, we won''t even bother if he doesn''t want to open the store once he has paid for it), we''ll all go crazy looking for the store! As for the "bullshit" type, it was simply a casual question (some might open a shop, but it would at least take a year) or simply a casual chat! When we are in a good mood towards such customers, we will send him the home page of the company, let him understand in detail! Call him in a few days and ask him if there''s any chance of development! If we are in a bad mood and we are sure that he is hopeless, we will "greet his mother (his father, his ancestors)". It doesn''t matter, since he can''t chase me to Beijing and beat me up! Does the job need to be vented!


    In my work, I continuously draw on some of the "quintessence" that colleagues around me have when communicating with customers. On this basis, I continuously "innovate" (for example, to invent some beautiful future for the company, to lobby customers and the company to "develop together", to "advise" the customers, to guide some so-called marketing strategies). Through my own unremitting "efforts", in less than a year, I almost every month of "business volume" is at the top, the company broke the rules to me as a recruitment director (usually must enter the post two years before there is a chance of promotion)! Logically speaking, I should be very happy, but I don''t feel anything! It''s just that I know that my income will increase a lot. Actually, there wasn''t much difference between being a supervisor and being an operator in essence. It was just that the former needed to "communicate" with the customers face to face, while the latter only needed to communicate through the phone! If I had to say the biggest difference was that as the director, I began to come into contact with some of the company''s core secrets!


    1. There are about 10,000 chain-store companies in Beijing of a nature similar to ours (different industries are essentially the same). Most of them were legally registered at home and abroad, with revered "titles" such as groups, chain-link headquarters, international groups, and international chain agencies. (It was easy to register a company in Taiwan, Hong Kong, Korea, Japan, France, and so on.) There are a lot of connections between these companies. The owners of many companies were the same person. For example, our company''s Director Han, other than our clothing brand, has three or four other accessories, toys and other types of chain companies!


    The size of our company is only small and medium-sized among these companies, those big companies will usually invite some popular movie stars to act as their spokesperson! It''s hard for ordinary franchisees to believe that a company like that is fake! Basically, the legal person representatives of all these companies were not the bosses behind the scenes. They were all old geezers and old ladies. Most of these "legal people" did not know that they were actually the bosses of the companies. The goal was that once an accident really occurred, the judicial system would not be able to investigate it! Generally, these companies will find one or two go-vern-element people to back them up in Beijing. It''s almost as difficult to move these companies as fighting corruption!


    Third, including our company, if you wear a legitimate coat, there will be tax implications! When I became a supervisor, I learned that when a franchisee paid money, the company would give him an account number to let the franchisee enter the money! The holders of these accounts were all personal! There was no money to be seen in the company''s accounts! This would allow him to avoid taxes! And after the franchisee had paid the money, they would not be able to get the invoice, and would only give them a receipt! It is said that the transfer of money to the company accounts is slow, and the transfer of money to the private accounts of the staff members of the company will be faster.


    Almost every such company has a group of goons (usually in the name of after-sales) in addition to a few dedicated lawyers. When he met a confederate who was duped, he would come to the capital to demand an explanation. He asked the public security expert body to report that the public security expert body said this was a contractual dispute. The business authorities said they could only punish the company for false propaganda. If he were to sue, that would be for the best. Regardless of the outcome of the case, he would have to sue him to death! If he still can''t accept it, come to the company to cause trouble, sorry, at this time our "after sales" should go on stage! Now beat him up and send him to the Public Safety Experts Bureau to say that he has disturbed our normal work and won''t even give us a drug fee! There were very few customers like this who spoke the truth! After most of the franchisees knew that there was no hope, they all swallowed this bitter fruit! Most of them could only close their doors. A small part of them treated the goods that we sent them as trash and then continued to carry on with the bulk goods.


    I''ve been in this business for more than two years! My personal savings should have reached two hundred thousand dollars, with an average of more than ten thousand dollars a month! But I haven''t had a really happy day in two years. My heart, my mind, my feelings, they all seemed to have gone unconscious! What I often think is that this is what happens when you get something.


    In the last one year, there had been more and more complaints and revelations about the industry online. Some media had also named and exposed several companies that had cheated too much! Logically speaking, it should have been a warning to those who wanted to start a business, but the result was the opposite. By now, there are about 20 thousand such chain companies in Beijing! Every company (including ours) has a "thriving business"! In addition, large numbers of similar companies began to appear in all the provinces and cities of the country!


    Sometimes I really don''t understand, as long as those investors on the network to join the brand seriously check, will understand the general idea. So why are there still so many who have been duped? I analyzed it: most of the investors were rural labourers who were old enough to go back to their villages and settle down; some were laid off workers who planned to start their own businesses; and many others, of all kinds, for a dream of wealth! These people may not search online for information, or they may have found it, but they may not believe it, or they may have had their doubts but they were dispelled by us. (We have a variety of arguments against the attacks on the internet: the hostile assaults of our opponents, the rest of us are fake, we are real, we have a registered trademark, we can find our credentials on an authoritative website (national) (which can really be found, we spent money on it) and so on!) Investors often feel they have eyes, others are fooled others are too stupid, he will not choose wrong (when he understands the cucumber vegetables are cold)! In the economic society, the magic of money is getting bigger and bigger, more and more people have lost themselves in the temptation of money (including myself)!


    Another reason is that now our kind of companies also pay more and more attention to the media propaganda! On the Internet, in newspapers, magazines, etc., you see ads from companies like ours everywhere (including authoritative newspapers and magazines; famous big websites: even television stations), and even more frequent appearances at formal chain fairs all over the country, often with lavish furnishings, huge lineups, and even a loud and exciting gong, even more sensational than a circus performance, which is essentially a psychologically suggestive, hypnotized, swindling carnival. Half a day after the opening of the exhibition, large and small name lists started appearing all around the stage. By the end of the third or fourth day, a large portion of the name list had already been replaced by the list of investors. In fact, it was very difficult to verify the names on both types of names. Investors who had been tricked into joining the alliance in such a situation would find it hard to turn back, no matter how their close friends or relatives tried to persuade them or remind them. Exhibits companies are the most straightforward to introduce these enterprises to display fees, because it is too easy to cheat money, there is no need to pay that exhibition fee and organizer Luo Tou.


    It has only been about three years since our company was founded, and up to now, we have nearly 600 subscribers!


    Here I calculate the average charge for a franchisee is 60 thousand yuan. Of these, 1,000 yuan was mentioned to the operator, 3,000 yuan was mentioned to the receptionist, 6,000 yuan (extra) was used to deliver the goods to the franchisee ($ 30 thousand)! The remaining 50 thousand yuan went into the boss'' pocket. This way, our boss can earn thirty million yuan from this company for the next three years! Excluding the office rent, advertising fees and some miscellaneous expenses, there was a net balance of at least 20 million! An average of 7 million people a year! As I said earlier, our company is only small and medium-sized! According to my understanding of the industry, there are 20 thousand of these companies in Beijing, each earning an average of about 1 million a year! Such companies across Beijing make a net profit of 2 billion a year! What about the entire country? I can''t calculate it! Was it scary?


    In the ordinary work, the relationship between colleagues is very cold, everyone in the chat seldom talk about their own life! It''s all about clients. He had to be more careful not to talk about morality, conscience, retribution, etc. Just as I was getting numb, something happened! It was this matter that had woken me up, which was why I had this confession!


    It was one day in August of this year. Another examiner came to our company. At that time, he was received by a supervisor from our department with the surname Ye! The first thing I saw that day was a shock to my heart ¡ª a handicapped person (I can''t tell you the specifics, the company will know I''m writing about them), dressed in dirty (but clean) clothes, and obviously a migrant worker. To be honest, I didn''t think he was going to pay (and I didn''t want him to be cheated, no matter how numb I''d become, I still felt sorry for the disabled). However, after a series of ''procedures'' (enticement, explanation, visiting the sample room, and further induction), he actually paid to join the alliance! Manager Ye sent him out of the door after completing the procedures for him. At this moment, Director Han came to visit our office. Supervisor Ye spoke of this "business" to Director Han as if he was taking credit for it! Several of our supervisors were present at the time, and I happened to hear the details. The disabled person''s surname was Yu, and he was a farmer from a village in a city in Jiangsu Province. Working abroad for a long time was the main source of income for the family. At the beginning of the year, there was an accident at the construction site, causing him to become disabled! The construction site had paid him a sum of money and his wife no longer let him go out to work, but both the children were in school and needed money. The two of them agreed to set up a shop in the town with compensation and the meagre savings from their family. He wanted to do apparel business, but he was too inexperienced to do so! It was a fortuitous opportunity for Old Yu to see our recruitment information in a magazine at home. In addition to being attracted by our project, it was also moved by our promise of "guidance on the whole process". According to the above hotline call, and was answered by the operator for a marketing, finally came to Beijing! Old Yu was very satisfied with the results. However, due to various concerns, he still didn''t want to pay up immediately. At this time, Manager Ye took advantage of his inexperience and repeatedly promised us how we would help him (including providing him with a decorating plan, a practice guide, marketing training, and so on)! Finally, Old Yu was taken care of (he didn''t know that all of the promises we made were actually a CD-ROM)! After listening to Supervisor Ye''s story, Director Han praised him! Looking at Manager Ye''s proud face, I suddenly felt disgusted! I faintly feel that my numb heart began to have a slight feeling! In the days that followed, I began to keep an eye out for Old Yu. A month later, I heard the news of his opening! Another month later, Old Yu came to the company again! He just wanted us to return the money back to him, if it really doesn''t work, then at least half of it would work, he repeatedly emphasized in his tearful voice that it was his entire family''s money that saved his life! The company treated him no differently from any other franchisee. They sent Old Yu to sue the company, but Old Yu actually said, "I won''t go to court!" In the end, the impatient company that was pestered by Old Yu called the post-sale thugs dragged Old Yu out of the company like a dead dog! I don''t know if they were old, but they never came! After the incident, Supervisor Ye often imitated Old Yu''s tone of voice and said, "I don''t know how to fight lawsuits!" To stir up trouble. Often in exchange for a roar of laughter! I never laughed once! I felt a pang of anger! Old Yu''s face of despair was right in front of my eyes when he was dragged out! My numb heart was awakened by endless anger!


    When a person does something wicked, if he doesn''t think about it, then he doesn''t feel anything! And once you start to reflect, you can''t stop thinking about it! "Even if you try to force yourself not to think about it!" Old events "let me fully recognize the company''s face, and also recognized their own face! Think about what I''ve been doing these past two years! He kept deceiving her! I didn''t even dare to tell my parents what I did in Beijing. I can''t remember exactly how many of my allies I''ve tricked in the past two years. Could any of them have fallen into despair after being cheated like Old Yu? I don''t know!


    It''s been almost three months since then since I''ve signed a single form. The company has begun to resent me. I don''t care! In the meantime, I found out the details of Old Yu''s address and sent him 60 thousand yuan (anonymous). I hope it will alleviate the sins I have committed. I''d love to make up for all the allies I''ve cheated, but my abilities are limited! I also want to stand up and expose the company, but I don''t dare. After all, I''m just an ordinary person who fears death. All I can do is to publicize my experience, and hope that the vast number of righteous netizens will be able to widely reproduce it!


    In the end, I will tell you a few effective ways to identify the chain involvement scam. 1. Try searching Baidu under the name of the project and the name of the swindler. If you don''t find any complaints, basically the project will believe that if there are more complaints, you are a swindler. This is a basic judgment for any project.


    2. If the brand you want to join doesn''t have more than two physical stores at the company''s location (where you''re visiting), it''s a fraud! No matter how it explains it, don''t believe it! 3. Liar companies generally adopt, inductive type, using kitten hook fish method to lure you. For example, small gifts, reduced joining fees, cash refunds, reinstallation costs and other measures. Be careful when these things happen!


    4. Be sure to see that you are ready to join the brand''s production workshops (or factories) and their warehouses! No matter how far they tell you about the site and the warehouse, you have to go and take a look! You can recuperate like this: Would it be better to be tricked into paying tens of thousands of dollars, or would it be better to spend hundreds of dollars to see it?


    As long as all the franchisees comply with the four above, they will never be cheated. Unfortunately, you may not find a real one among ten thousand brands! Sadly, lamentably!


    After writing this article, I will see if I can evoke the reaction of the relevant departments in the company, and whether I can restrain the ugly chain industry! In any case, I will resign within a month, I will not use the remaining hundred or more thousand of my card, I hope one day can help me to cheat people! I don''t think I''ll ever get a job like that again! I think even if I go to the restaurant to bring the plate can be very happy! I think I can have a good dream now!


    I hope that the world can be less ugly, I hope that my sins can be repaid, I hope that the country will clear out this ugly industry, I hope that all the kind-hearted netizens can spread this post everywhere!


    Invite a businessman to join the chain of cheating companies!


    The list of liars is as follows:


    Beijing Qing Da Hua Yan Technology Development Co., Ltd. Tsinghua University Tsinghui Tong Qing Da Na Mei


    SHANGHAI XIRON KITCHEN LABORATORY EQUIPMENT CO., LTD. SHANGHAI CENTRE LABORATORY EQUIPMENT (furniture) CO., LTD.


    Beijing Sinochem Institute of Technology


    Qingguo Research and High Technology Development Co., Ltd.


    KOYG KINNUN (BEIJING) ENERGY ENERGY TECHNOLOGY DEVELOPMENT CO., LTD.


    BEIJING EUROPEAN HOUSE SCIENTIFIC AND TECHNICAL DEVELOPMENT CO., LTD. EUROPEAN HOUSE INTELLIGENT HOUSE


    Build up Technology Rust Painting on the Wall


    Qingda Sant. Technology Co., Ltd. Vaporization Furnace Honeycomb Coal


    Beijing Zhongnong Fuhua Technology Development Co., Ltd. Composite Color Ware Waterproof Board


    Beijing Sino-American Zhengbang Technology Development Co., Ltd. Straw Composite Color Glaze Ware


    Beijing Qingda Bobo Polymer Materials Technology Co., Ltd Straw Plate Straw Straw Straw Natural Gas and Coal Saving Treasure